《Reincarnated With SSS Deathless Skill in Female Dominated World!》


 Chapter 1: Awakening (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1: Awakening (1)</h4>


    Chapter 1: Awakening (1)


    "You sure are a reckless man, Little Hunter."


    "I''m not as reckless as you, big sister."


    "Well, I mean, you are a man! Wouldn''t it be better for you to find a girl, take care of the house, and raise a kid instead of going with us to the hunts? Let girls do the tough tasks, Little Hunter!"


    "¡­but my name is Hunter! I''m obliged to be different!"


    "Different? Idiot! So you''ll stay a virgin and follow us around? Just don''t die! I don''t want to grieve over a cute man!"


    Warmly smiling at the woman he was forced to call a big sister, Hunter nodded and promised to stay alive.


    Though he could tell that she and the rest of the team weren''t fond of having him as a sidekick to their hunter team, everyone had already acknowledged his knowledge and wits, allowing him to go with them on dangerous missions.


    No woman here looked at him as a hindrance no more.


    ''I didn''t expect to hear the talk about starting a family and living a safe life under a resourceful woman at this point, though¡­ is it because I am already of age? That''s kinda cute of a big sister! I guess we have be pretty close¡­ I still can''t get used to calling her big sister, though. But more than anything¡­ I don''t think I will ever adapt to this reverse culture¡­'' Hunter took a furtive nce at his seniors, who were all tall and muscr women.


    If he were in his previous world¡­ and its old times, the hunter team would have consisted of brawny men instead. But in this new world, he had reincarnated to, the whole culture and setting was pretty much reversed, and women were at the top, warming the authoritative seats and having the final say in all fields.


    Although Hunter hadn''t had an opportunity to adventure the world, he could imagine what kind of role men yed in more prominent areas.


    In his vige, his new home, men were often left with the task of raising children and keeping their wives content and rewarded. They had their hobbies¡­ but rarely paved their way to be as important as women.


    ''It''s because of Lucifer¡­ the demon lost the battle against the world and cursed it upon its death¡­ which tranted to the female species getting the upper hand against the curse. After a few generations, women reced the men, and a new era began with them at the top¡­ Lucifer, because of you, I''m called Little Hunter, and I must hide my real strength! Curse you, bastard! Can''t discount your achievement, though¡­ you made the world more interesting for men with strength¡­ yeah, with strength¡­''


    And as Hunter''s mind drifted back to his previous life, he suddenly curved his lips and forgot about hisints!


    "Why are you smiling like an idiot? You''re an idiot, but at least hide it!"


    "Big sister! You could be nicer to me for once!"


    "I''ll never be nice to an idiot who risks his life just to be different!"


    "You care about me so much?"


    "Who cares about you?"


    ''Curse you, Lucifer!''


    Hunter swore at the demon, for once again, he had to hide his strength from the big sister! If he could use at least some of it, he would be able to court her and make her apologize for forcing him to call her this way!


    He never wanted to be her little hunter: he wanted her to be his.


    In this vige without many prospects, the real enjoyment stemmed from rtionships and having strength¡­ which Hunter had to hide¡­ after all, if he were to tell his big sister that he had never slept, could go without food for years¡­ and didn''t even have to take a dump, on top of having more strength than adult women and high regeneration like some monster¡­ wouldn''t she think of him as a demon?


    ''I would be deemed Lucifer''s servant or something, right? This vige is outdated¡­ I think¡­ so. I surely would be burnt on the wooden cross or something! I wish I could look into myself to find what exactly I am¡­'' Hunter sighed inwardly, troubled more byck of information than the thought that he might not be a human.


    Even if he wasn''t one, he looked exactly like a human, so it wouldn''t be a big deal at all!


    "Anna¡­ Hunter. Focus! The monster''s about to leave the cave," The leader of the hunter team whispered to the archer of her group and the sidekick, yanking them from their idyllic mood.


    Her serious voice erased all leftovers of Anna and Hunter''s enjoyment, drawing their eyes to the cave''s mouth in which their prey had been sleeping. It was some kind of a pig monster that had been affected by Lucifer''s curse, turning itself into an abomination whose purpose was to grow in strength to turn into a demon¡­ then bring the master back.


    ''It''s said that half of the world drowned in those monsters¡­ will resurrect Lucifer¡­ but I can''t tell if this is true or just the vige''s tale topel people to be hunters,'' Hunter inwardly thought as he focused on the darkness dwelling in the monster''s cave¡­


    It was strange, for the monster hadn''te out yet.


    It should have already left the cave to hunt the monsters!


    The circumstances were odd, but such things often happened in hunts, which was why hunters had to be patient.


    Sensing that he had time to kill, Hunter silently curved his lips and whispered to his big sister, "We had to wait for this monster toy out eggs. Maybe¡­ you know¡­ it might be busy inside. I heard a pig''s orgasmsts up to thirty minutes."


    "Then you should dream to be a pig, virgin boy. You wouldn''tst even a minute, I bet," Anna arced her lips into a lofty smile as she responded coolly to her friend''s tidbit.


    Her cheeks were slightly reddened, and so were Hunter''s.


    "Do you think demonsy out eggs?" Hunter, this time, asked an interesting question to kill time. "Since the curse makes all monstersy eggs¡­ even mammals¡­ I think my suspicions are correct. I find it fascinating."


    "What? You thought of wetting your rod in a demon''s snatch?" Anna''s eyes glittered with sharpness as she turned them to her Little Hunter, frightening him.


    He shook his head and quickly responded, "It''s just interesting! Maybe that would unveil some secrets of the curse. For instance, howe women''s mana is stronger against cursed monsters¡­ and more!"


    "Let it stay as nothing but curiosity," Anna curtly replied, retracting her eyes to the cave.


    A few breathster, the first change urred¡­


    Intense wind flooded outside the darkness, carrying with itself a pungent stench of blood. As the wind scouted the expanse surrounding the cave, Hunter''s and everyone else''s noses were assaulted by this metallic smell.


    A few hunters were concussed by how sharp it was.


    Of course, Hunter narrowed his eyes and momentarily looked down to fake that he was also one of the affected.


    Surprisingly, his big sister remained focused and on alert, piercing the cave with her brown eyes.


    Soon¡­ the monster came out of the cave. But what was supposed to be a pig monster was actually a hulking wolf whose jaw had closed in the corpse of the pig, its blood dripping down onto the ground in abundance.


    The red-furred monster¡­ locked its eyes on Hunter, considering him¡­ the tastiest snack out of all.


    ''Am I damned to die at eighteen years old or what?'' Hunter inwardly cursed as he came of age and already was at the life-threatening event¡­ and in his previous life, he died exactly when he came of age¡­


    What were the odds of that?!

 Chapter 2: Awakening (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Awakening (2)</h4>


    Chapter 2: Awakening (2)


    It wasn''t like Hunter expected to die today¡­ it was just that he had never faced anything like the red wolf.


    As the hunter team''s sidekick, he had seen monsters around adult human''s height¡­ but not an abomination like that whose sheer presence was enough to stifle everyone''s breath.


    Therefore, it was understandable that the thoughts of death had assaulted him first.


    But now that he calmed down, and so did the rest of the hunter team, it was time to prepare at least two ns ¡ª battle and escape ns.


    Drawing out her shield and sword, the leader of the hunter team had different thoughts than the sidekick, "Wake up and fight. We can''t show our backs to this monstrosity! I''ll bear the brunt of its hunger while you all strike at the intervals! Hunter, you keep an eye on the surroundings and look out for the monster''s possible weak spots or unusual movements! I''ll leave trapping our front to you! Everyone! Formation Double C!"


    Not having any time to respond to the leader''s orders, everyone followed hermand and took off to take their positions.


    Anna was close to Hunter, for she was an archer whose range was the longest. Her muscles were already ripped and tense as she pulled on her bowstring, pointing her arrow''s head at the wolf''s eye. On her side, Hunter ducked and scanned the monster''s frame and environment, searching for possible natural traps.


    He extended his hand behind for ropes and a few other traps to litter the ground before him.


    Meanwhile, the leader had taken the front, and her shield tasted the strength of the red wolf for the first time. The loud bang of their contact was close to the explosion of a bomb, drawing Hunter''s attention.


    He stopped preparing the trap and looked up, only to see that the leader''s feet had sunk into the ground!


    "What the-"


    Following that sound was equipped with melee weapons, huntresses, and the arrow that was split faster than them! It was fast and decisive, carrying the archer''s entire strength! s, it only bounced off the wolf''s eye, posing no threat to his weak spot.


    Which was so heartbreaking that her long legs buckled, and she nearly fell onto her ass.


    At the same time as she experienced those bitter emotions, her friends hacked at the wolf''s hide. Their weapons were of the same threat to the monster, not even scratching its flesh.


    It didn''t even feel itchy!


    ''It can fart on traps to blow them all away! Goddammit¡­ this is hopeless!''


    Just as Hunter had given up on the traps, the wolf lifted its paw and swept the hunter team''s leader off the ground, sending her flying. Her scream bounced off the forest''s trees¡­


    ''She¡­ she was rooted to the ground¡­'' Hunter gazed at the two calves left behind in the ground, which had said more than enough.


    The leader¡­ couldn''t even escape from this hell. Provided that she had survived this one terrifying attack, that is.


    In the same vein were the rest of the team as they tried to bar the wolf''s way. It was ambling toward Hunter in a slow, majestic strut, swatting away all human flies trying to hunt its presence.


    They flew left and right, with only those stronger than average hunters managing to keep their consciousness intact.


    Soon, the corpse of the pig monster was dropped onto the ground like a useless toy. Which meant that the wolf was now getting closer to the main prey!


    Feeling that threat was about to befall Hunter, Anna cast aside all her fears and took his front, spreading her arms to use her body as the shield, "I''m his big sister! You can only get to him over my dead body, monster!"


    "¡­that''s enough, big sister," Hunter weakly smiled as he extended his hands to Anna''s waist, lifting her up with his hidden strength.


    Surprised, Anna thrashed, trying to set herself free. s, she was weaker andte, her body soon safely flying away from Hunter as he tossed her away.


    He then lifted his eyes and red at the monster.


    The wolf''s mouth curved into a sneer ¡ª at least Hunter felt this way ¡ª and then, its hulking form disappeared only to appear before him at a breakneck speed¡­ which it had been hiding all this time.


    Its muzzle scratched the ground¡­ then hit Hunter''s legs, flinging him up. Stripped of everything, Hunter was left to the force of inertia and gravity¡­ which carried him straight to the monster''s opened jaw.


    "HUNTER!"


    And as Anna''s screams echoed throughout the forest, the wolf''s teeth closed in, bitting into Hunter''s flesh. Fresh blood fountained in abundance, smearing the wolf''s muzzle and painting the ground below red.


    Hunter''s arm and leg dangled off the monster''s jaw¡­ and his head rolled in Anna''s direction, his widened eyes looking at her with shock and disappointment.


    The wolf paid no heed to the crying woman, gnawing on the fresh corpse. Just as its senses had told before, Hunter was¡­ the best prey out of all gathered here. His blood rolling down on its tongue was so cold and delicious that the wolf couldn''t stop munching on his flesh.


    But¡­ just how much blood could a human produce?


    Howe¡­ more and more blood was filling its mouth? To say nothing of that, the wolf''s muzzle was now in so much cold blood that the wolf shuddered! Below its hulking form, the pool of cold blood unfurled so much smoke that its leg was halfway covered by it¡­


    What was going on?


    -


    "I thought I died¡­ seems like I haven''t¡­ any exnation?"


    Hunter looked around, finding no soul in this gray world. Yes, he had appeared in a world that seemed like a graveyard, for everything here was gray. Hunter also saw himself in this color as he lifted his hand to look at it.


    Hunter would have thought that he hadnded in the graveyard if there were souls, but that wasn''t the case!


    He was a part of another world that he knew nothing about¡­


    "It''s not like before¡­ when I signed a euthanasia form, I just went asleep¡­ had ck vision for a while, then was reincarnated in a new world. I only remember getting picked up by a priest, then growing up again in an orphanage. Strange¡­ but maybe I actually died, and I''m on the way to a new world with different rules? What the hell is going on, actually?"

 Chapter 3: Awakening (3)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Awakening (3)</h4>


    Chapter 3: Awakening (3)


    In front of him was a tall mountain stretching toward a cloudless gray sky. It wasn''t steep at its feet, but as Hunter climbed his eyes up its elevation, he found that the route to the top was pretty¡­ vertical, steep, and dangerous.


    Behind him expanded nothing but and of silver desert, taking over the entire horizon. It seemed to lead to nothing, so Hunter paid more attention to the mountain.


    It felt like cresting this eminence was the best move to find out what was going on. At least this mountain seemed to have a finish goal on its spire, unlike the never-ending desert¡­


    "Life''s nothing but hurdles, isn''t it? But if I do nothing, I won''t find opportunities to move forward," Hunter poured his opportunism and optimism on himself before stepping on a t route, starting his climb to the top!


    As he moved forward, he thought of his previous life¡­ that was his first and probably the worst life that was even worse than his death to the wolf.


    After all, facing the monster was his own choice! But in his previous life, the only choice he had made was probably signing the euthanasia form. Before that, he was controlled by his parents, following their strict life, which had left him without any friends and fun in life.


    They put studies above anything else and even zoned him from kids they deemed inappropriate. This resulted in no one wanting to associate with him!


    And then, the illness that left Hunter bedridden struck him. No one knew what kind of disease it was, but Hunter was in agony for five years, feeling like his body was being torn apart from the inside. From head to toe, he felt nothing but debilitating pain that drove him insane.


    He couldn''t even scream as the hospital staff had gagged him!


    "I''m a master of my life!" Hunter was now on the vertical point of his climb to the top, extending his hand for a groove in the wall. "I have been doing all I wanted ever since I reincarnated. Only the world limited me¡­ but if I ever return to that female-dominated world, I''ll be him! I won''t be just a man. I will be him! You hear me?!"


    As this deration swept through the mountain, the cold wind rolled down from the top, hitting Hunter like a bowling ball. Unable to hold onto the wall, Hunter was kicked off, his body plunging to the mountain''s feet. He rolled like a rag doll before rising to his feet.


    Lifting his eyes up at the peak, Hunter chuckled, "Nice one. I guess this is the way."


    Inspired and galvanized to reach the top and possibly find more about himself, Hunter resumed his climb.


    Whichsted sixty years in the gray world.


    As he reached the top of the mountain, the vista of numerous mountains, each taller than the former, expanded before Hunter like a riddle of impossible challenges. Some of them were ck and hidden in the clouds, with streaks of silver sunshine trying to find a way to him.


    "No way I climb all of them in one go!"


    Answering his wish, the blinding light fell on him from the skies, taking his soul back to the mangled body in the female-dominated world.


    The body that was awakening¡­ just like his soul.


    -


    While sixty years had passed in the gray world that Hunter knew nothing of, only six minutes passed in the real world.


    Still in the clutches of the red wolf, Hunter woke up to feel the sharp teeth piercing him, inducing torment that he somehow could endure.


    It was nothingpared to the pain he had experienced in the previous world.


    ''It still hurts as fuck¡­ right¡­ I returned¡­ and this¡­ is my skill¡­ Deathless¡­ I finally know my innate skill! Deathless! I am fucking immortal!'' Hunter nearly screamed with joy despite still being in the mouth of the monster¡­


    Feeling the stinging pain in his chest, Hunter was brought back to reality and focused on matters at hand. First, he couldn''t give up on his new advantage! The monster, just like everyone from the hunter team, believed that he was dead, so he had to use that to strike the wolf''s weak spot.


    ''But¡­ while my innate skill is really powerful as I can''t die¡­ it doesn''t have any offensive skill. Maybe I''ll be able to suck out life force in the future, but not now! I don''t have mana, too, so I can''t really learn new skills¡­ wait, what''s this odd feeling?'' Hunter felt really cold but pleasant.


    It was like some source of strength was extending its grasp toward him from below¡­ and even side.


    Well, on his side, Hunter had the wolf''s muzzle¡­ but what was below him? His pool of blood, right?


    ''Do I use blood instead of mana?'' Hunter questioned inwardly¡­


    A question that ''Yes'' answer made a lot of sense.


    However, it didn''t mean that Hunter could use it yet. He was just grasping that peculiar feeling, which was simr to humans learning about mana and how it flowed in their veins.


    And just knowing about mana doesn''t allow humans to learn skills, as more concepts have to be learned first. Well, only those talented prodigies could breach those concepts.


    Hunter''s concepts were much different, and no one had explored them before, so he had a rough startpared to others.


    ''Curses! I can''t learn or awaken a new skill¡­ so I must focus on what the current me can do. I know how to fight in closebat, so this will do! Also, I can try focusing on the cold blood in my veins. It might help me increase my physical strength or freeze the enemy. That would be useful¡­ all I have to do is strike the weak spot and allow others to wound the wolf.''


    ncing at the wolf''s eye, Hunter recalled how Anna''s arrow had simply bounced off it¡­


    Was his physical strength enough to wound this damn eye?


    ''Well¡­ if not, this will surely work.'' Hunter looked down at the tooth of the wolf, which was frozen from gnawing on the cold flesh and blood of the Deathless man.


    The coldness¡­ turned that fang¡­ vulnerable¡­ and one spot was so brittle that Hunter''s idea became solidified!


    ''I''ll turn it into a makeshift sword and kill you, the red wolf.''


    Hunter closed his eyes and prepared for the eventful return¡­ which would turn more eventful than he could ever possibly imagine.

 Chapter 4: Invitation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 4: Invitation (1)</h4>


    Chapter 4: Invitation (1)


    As the spilled blood of the seemingly human corpse produced chilling wind akin to winter''s breeze, the red wolf''s suspicions skyrocketed. It no longer wanted to chew on Hunter and just spit him on the ground.


    s, having immense focus from his sixty years long mountain climbing in the gray world, Hunter had been paying close attention to the wolf''s movements, including the sharp teeth lodged within him, which were as painful as before.


    Noticing that the muzzle of the monster turned lower, Hunter went quickly to the action. He balled his fist and hurled his punch at the frozen, brittle part of the wolf''s fang, cracking it off.


    As the broken and sharp part of the wolf''s weapon fell into his hands, Hunter loaded his legs with as much strength as he could muster, jumping above the wolf''s bemused face.


    Feeling free as now he could use all of his hidden strength, Hunter relished the shocked gazes of everyone around him. The best was naturally the wolf''s widened red eyes, whose luster was no longer as threatening as before.


    Those eyes hadn''t felt so liable before, too.


    Hunter followed thew of inertia and gravity, plunging at the monster''s face with the sharp edge of the broken tooth guiding his way.


    ''At least one eye!'' Hunter put all his belief into that attack, clinging to the broken teeth like it was his precious treasure.


    And as his unique blood turned his skin and flesh colder, the tooth became a temporary part of him! No way Hunter would miss that eye, would he?


    s, he did.


    The monster reacted just in nick time, shifting his head to the side.


    "You''re too fast, bastard!" Hunterined aloud as he lodged his makeshift sword in the monster''s hide.


    Although the blood had been spilled, Hunter failed as his weapon lodged itself deep in the monster''s nose bridge. That much of a wound could open a way for other hunters¡­ but it wasn''t as good as a loss of an eye.


    Worse, it was in a distant spot for melee weapons, and this intelligent bastard wouldn''t allow for more surprise attacks as well!


    As the red wolf thrashed its head, Hunter was thrown away by nothing but the sheer force of its physical strength.


    After dropping like a rag doll onto the ground and rolling for a few meters, Hunter clenched his teeth and subsided all the pain coursing through him.


    He rose to his feet and shouted, "The monster''s wounded! We can do it!"


    No one replied to him.


    Only condescending grunts of the red wolf reached Hunter''s ears,ughing at him. In less than a few minutes, Hunter was alone in the forest, with no one daring to support or help him.


    Looking to the side, Hunter found two blood trails extending from the spot on which the hunter leader had fallen. He followed further, finding two other huntresses pulling a limbless woman away from the battle.


    That much was understandable¡­ but howe there was no one else around to support him? Where were the others?


    "Gone?" Hunter whispered to himself as he faced the harsh truth.


    Everyone from the hunter team thought of him as a demon, surely. He''d never died and spent some time faking his death to ambush the monster, then ran and jumped around with wounds no human could ever endure.


    Gaping wounds revealed his bones and keen-eyed people would be able to see the wolf through wide holes left by the teeth on Hunter''s torso. Wherever Hunter went, blood followed him like a gue, drawing rivers of red.


    He was surely an abomination like the monsters.


    ''I¡­ I can''t return to the vige, can I? Curses! It''s good that I have been hiding my strength all this time! Otherwise, I would have been burned at the cross in the vige¡­ but if I were a woman revealed Deathless Skill, would everyone stay behind to support me escape?'' Hunter pondered as he felt like he soon would never be able to even think about his life.


    The monster was ambling toward him with confidence¡­ and blood boiling from the loss of a tooth¡­ no amount of coldness would halt this wolf''s movement!


    Hunter weakly smiled, "You can''t kill me, can you? If you eat me, I''ll rupture you from the inside! Let''s call it a draw and go each other''s way!"


    But the wolf just smiled, revealing its teeth¡­ andck of one fang had given Hunter the low-down on something rather dangerous. What if he were to lose all of his limbs? He would be utterly at the monster''s wish!


    What about his organs? That would be pain akin to what he had felt in his previous life, wouldn''t it?


    ''I can live without them¡­ as they will regenerate¡­ sooner orter¡­ but I''ll suffer and beg for death in that time! Nah, mate, fuck this shit! I would rather fight to the death or go through another challenge in that gray world!'' Hunter screamed inwardly, deciding to keep fighting even if he was alone.


    Before he noticed, his hands were already up and on guard.


    "Remember, wolf, I''m avable for a discussion."


    And with that, Hunter threw himself at the monster, engaging in a one-sided battle in which he was thrown around, stomped, and¡­ nearly bitten to another what would have been a death in a normal case.


    But just like a cockroach, Hunter slipped from the death situation and weaved around the wolf''s hulking frame to create more gaps to survive and to naturally exhaust the monster.


    At first, it was nothing but a rash action to survive the threat¡­ but now Hunter was winning over the monster as he drew him into the endurance battle for which he was naturally more suitable. His stamina, regeneration, and endurance were on such a high level that even the unusual monster had to be wary of it.


    Which¡­ the wolf seemed to understand.


    But¡­ it could do nothing!


    Hunter was as though he had awakened the memories of a cockroach from his past life. He kept surviving all the blows¡­ and as he grasped how to slide on the now vast pool of blood, his movement speed increased, surfing across and past the towering monster.


    "Remember¡­ I''m avable for a discussion!"


    Hearing those words, the wolf growled at swept its paw again, only to skid¡­ and fall onto its side.


    "Or not!" Hunter pressed his heels strongly onto the ground, then swiveled to elbow the monster''s eye!


    Like a bullet, he stormed at the monster''s eyes¡­ sessfully robbing it of half of its vision!


    The Deathless triumphantly washed his leather clothes in the monster''s blood¡­ "Too hot. I prefer cold showers."

 Chapter 5: Invitation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 5: Invitation (2)</h4>


    Chapter 5: Invitation (2)


    "Actually¡­ maybe we cane to a consensus, mate."


    The wolf growled.


    As both of them couldn''t snatch victory from each other, their battle slowed down.


    The monster was more careful with its movements, not allowing for more gaps.


    Hunter was on the winning side of this break as his wounds regenerated faster the less stamina he burned. Of course, by now, he felt like he had an unlimited amount of stamina, which was great, but there was nothing better than having all of his vitality doubling up his reinvigoration.


    Perhaps, if he were to regenerate to full in a short amount of time, he would be able to overwhelm the monster¡­


    Now, that was the thought that energized Hunter! After all this effort and pain, a draw was no longer an option! He wanted to win against this wolf and use its body to his growth, just like hunters did!


    However, before these two were about to perform the dance of valor and blood, the forest swayed and brushes rustled, soon spitting out an army of humans.


    A lot of faces were familiar to Hunter, but he wasn''t relieved to see them for the first time in his new life.


    "Kill those monsters!"


    "Burn them!"


    "Demons must be killed!"


    Just like Hunter had been expecting, the vigers and their army of hunters hade here to¡­ kill the wolf and him.


    He didn''t like how they lumped him with the red wolf¡­ but Hunter wasn''t naive enough toin or even refute them. Perhaps, it was his mistake to hide his strength, but his fears of gettingbeled a demon were valid from the start.


    In fact, the circle of appalled humans was some sort of validation to Hunter that his choice was right.


    Soon, the wooden and steel arrows carried by respective innate skills flew toward Hunter and the wolf. There were so many of them that Hunter believed that even those that weren''t archers had beenpelled to draw a bow to shot at him and the monster.


    Humans from the vige were of that low level.


    Lifting his arms to protect his eyes, Hunter stood still while enduring arrows digging into his flesh from head to toe. He was like a stone statue, searching for only one person.


    A few breathster, he found her standing at the back of the army with her bowstring pulled back¡­ her arrows mercilessly going at him.


    ''Sucks¡­ I didn''t like to call you a big sister, but I liked you nheless. Well, I didn''t like this big sister thing because I wanted you¡­ a pity indeed,'' Hunter inwardly sighed before shifting his eyes to the wolf.


    He chuckled, "Those arrows prickle, right?"


    The wolf growled with a mix of bitterness and amusement. A part of its heart wanted to rip Hunter to shreds, but more of it couldn''t bring itself to attack him.


    Was it because they were on the same boat now? Or their long and exhausting battle had sprouted respect in them, not allowing anyone to interfere in their battle?


    Nheless, the intruders were here to bother them¡­ so it''d be best to get rid of them first!


    As the red wolf''s only eye pierced through Hunter, he clicked his tongue and nodded, "I guess that''s the only way."


    His human heart¡­ ckened now that he turned his killing intent onto those vigers¡­ his seemingly blue eyes turned red for a second as he made that decision, then he was ready to consort with the red wolf.


    But at that moment, the entire forest became flooded by an intense wind that blew away all arrows.


    "Enough of this show," A female voicemanded all, erasing all the tension in an instant.


    -


    Turning his head back, Hunter was bewildered to see the prettiest woman he had ever seen in his two lifending a few meters from him. She had long ck hair draping her back and ass, with her voluptuous curves wrapped in ck armor, which was quite fashionable as it revealed her cleavage, giving her busty chest more than enough room to feel the wind.


    The entire forest bowed as she strutted across it to get close to Hunter. Followed by two other women who were nearly as beautiful as her, the ck-haired woman and her authority were¡­ too domineering and cool.


    Her ck eyes were locked on Hunter, making him feel¡­ odd.


    ''I want her¡­ I want that strength, confidence, and beauty to be mine.''


    He never felt this way. No woman had ever made him voice out his desire in such a tant and straightforward way.


    In fact, it was a miracle that he hadn''t said that aloud.


    And Hunter knew that his virginity couldn''t be med!


    The woman was now a few inches before him, her chest threatening to poke him, "How do you feel?"


    "Unsatisfied, mentally tired, disappointed¡­ and of course charmed by you. Can''t help but stare at your eyes and breasts," Hunter was so beaten that he would dly share his thoughts and take a blow or two from her.


    And, like¡­ it was her fault for wearing this kind of armor!


    The woman thought the same, "I me my fashion sense for troubling you, then."


    "Oh¡­ that''s nice of you¡­" Hunter muttered without much thought, allowing himself to take more nces at thatpelling picture from such a close range!


    She was really a cool woman with a pair of awesome tits!


    From behind, one of two women drew the ck-haired woman''s attention, "Boss¡­ we don''t have much time left. The yearly exam to our Hunter First Union begins in three days. You''re obliged to appear as one of the guild leaders, even if you don''t n to take in new members."


    The boss sighed and nodded before retracing her eyes to the silver-haired man, which was no one other than Hunter, "Isn''t itical how humans expect their saviors to be knights on white horses?"


    "¡­" Hunter didn''t know what she even meant by that and stared at her nkly.


    "Unaware of the fact that people they respect shed off their humanity to fight monsters and demons¡­ isn''t this why you are disappointed?" The boss asked tly, with no hint of emotion appearing on her face.


    "Yes¡­" Hunter genuinely nodded.


    His reply curved the lips of the boss upward.


    She said, "What it means to be a hunter? Every guild in our union has its own idea of being a hunter¡­ but my philosophy is simple ¡ª be yourself. Those who are able to stay true to themselves after going through countless hunts and meetings with deaths are people I''ll invite to my guild. Interested?"


    "I am!" Hunter shouted back like a soldier. "I won''t give up an opportunity to pursue you, boss! I''m an opportunist, you see, so doing nothing is against me! I''ll hunt your heart! I''ll hunt all that is entertaining in this world, boss!"


    "Don''t call me boss yet. You don''t have that right."


    "Ah, I apologize."


    "Win that right bypleting the yearly exam of The Hunter First Union."


    "Got it!"


    "Let''s solve the issues with the red wolf andmoners now."


    The boss turned her eyes to the monster¡­ and the forest once again bowed in her presence as the sharp wind flooded the scene from every direction.


    Hunter''s eyes gleamed as he looked at her back. ''I''ll explore the depths of my skill¡­ and I''ll reach the same level to have you, boss!''


    His infatuation with the boss severely increased.

 Chapter 6: SSS (1)

    <h4>Chapter 6: SSS (1)</h4>


    Chapter 6: SSS (1)


    "What you were fighting wasn''t a monster¡­ it was an exiled spirit," The boss spoke, her dark eyes reflecting the hulking wolf''s face. "She''s weakened¡­ but still above A Rank Monster, so you did well surviving her assaults."


    Hearing those words, Hunter waspelled to take another solid nce at the red wolf¡­ how could this creature be even stronger?!


    Her hide was as tough as obsidian¡­


    Her speed was so crazy that she was literally teleporting in his eyes.


    And she was as stubborn as him!


    "Wait, her? Oh, that exins why the wolf isn''t a monster. She''s a woman!" Hunter mumbled carelessly, resulting in him receiving odd nces from the boss''panions.


    Misunderstanding their gazes, Hunter coughed and corrected himself, "I, of course, believe you boss!"


    The boss red at him, "Call me boss once again, and I''ll make you run to the Hunter First Union."


    "Please, don''t!" Hunterughed as he saluted, waiting for the boss to continue her speech.


    It turned out that the red wolf was an exiled spirit that the guild leader of Darkness had been hunting. That was further validated by the red wolf''s re as she eyed the smaller but stronger ck-haired woman from head to toe, madly wanting to gobble her down.


    Hunter inwardly said, ''I''ll eat the boss, idiot.''


    Which somehow had reached the red wolf''s soul as she turned her red eyes to him, oddly looking at him. There was some kind of camaraderie between them, and as their goals aligned, she wouldn''t mind working with Deathless to overwhelm The Boss and take a bite of her.


    Unfortunately for this spirit, Hunter and The Boss had different ns.


    Hunter swore to make the boss his¡­


    And she herself casually voiced her next move, "You''ll seal her inside yourself."


    "Uh¡­" Hunter awkwardly scratched his cheek. "I don''t have a sealing skill¡­ and mana, either. I think I can''t use normal skills."


    That sounded like a huge problem, yet The Boss nodded and turned her eyes to herpanion, who had reminded her about the yearly exam, "Charlotte. Seal Nakisha inside him."


    "Huh? Just like that?" Hunter was bewildered to hear how his ws weren''t any problem to the boss and herpanions.


    In the same rxed manner, Charlotte walked to Hunter and whispered, "Follow me."


    Walking in her wake like a happy servant of a beautiful woman, Hunter silently looked at the red wolf whose muzzle was pinned to the ground by no one other than the boss, which allowed Charlotte to easily reach her fur.


    Her slender little hand left a golden and burning mark etched on the wolf''s flesh.


    It looked like an Omega Letter.


    "Those that don''t rely on mana usually use different kinds of energy. Do you feel anything else flowing within you¡­ or perhaps you already have a suspicion of your energy source?" Charlotte asked Hunter before giving him instructions to seal the red wolf.


    Hunter nodded, "I think I use blood¡­ but I can''t be sure about it¡­"


    "Sounds right. It fits your immortal theme¡­" Charlotte muttered weakly, then nced into Hunter''s eyes. "As your future senior, for I believe you will pass the yearly exam and Boss'' requirements, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t share your immortality with anyone. I''ll go into detailster as we set off to the Hunter First Union. For now, touch the seal mark with your hand coated in blood."


    Nodding gravely to her, Hunter touched his torso, which was drenched in blood, before stretching his hand toward Charlotte''s sealing mark, "Thank you for your-"


    Before Hunter could finish his words, something within him stirred. He felt a rush of unknown energy going through him toward his hand, targeting the sealing technique.


    What happened next shocked even The Boss herself as the golden letter broke and became reced by the unknown grayish emblem, which leveraged Charlotte''s skill and mana.


    That gray emblem sucked the red wolf''s hulking body into Hunter''s body¡­ then her entire presence disappeared off the forest.


    A cold and chilling silence ensued at the scene.


    -


    The gray world that belonged to no one other than Hunter¡­ was now invaded by someone else!


    That someone turned out to be a tall, mature woman donned in natural clothes. Naked, she stood confused, with her long ck and red hair caressing her back and ass. Even as she stood still, bemused and absentminded, with her red eyes slowly gaining conscience, the craziness was written all over her wild face.


    "Celestia! You bitch of a whore!"


    As memories of the wild had struck her, Nakisha swore at the woman that was the culprit of her fall. Before her fight with Hunter, she was in her peak form¡­ but that ck-haired woman had sealed her human form, forcing her to live in spirit form. And then, another seal scratched off her intelligence, limiting Nakisha to nothing but a feral monster that could only devour and drink blood to break those seals!


    "You like ying with me this much, huh?! You set me free to devour monsters and humans¡­ then you decided to seal me in¡­ where the fuck am I?" Nakisha looked around, annoyed at the expanse of seemingly endless silver desert.


    The memories of a silver-haired man that could cope against her wild form shed in her mind¡­ then bits of camaraderie as they were on the same boat confused her wild heart¡­ atst, the wolf¡­ cursed and spat.


    "So you found another toy to y with," Nakisha then grinned as she looked at the gray world. "But this time, you took more than you can chew."


    Feeling confident that the man her foe had found had the potential to turn Celestia into his bitch, the wolf sneered and relished the memories of herst fight, "We''re on the same boat, mate."


    And then¡­ the silver desert shivered and rippled, revealing a bone paw. The skeleton paw scraped the grains of sand as though scooping them out, then more of its form soon loomed over the naked wolf woman.


    It emerged to fight her!


    And it was¡­ the skeleton of a wolf whose form was as vast as Nakisha''s.


    "Good timing," Nakisha sneered. "Just as I wanted to beat the shit of someone, you emerged before me. What a good puppy you are."


    The skeleton wolf growled at her, starting the fight.


    Its gigantic head stretched forward to snap the bones and flesh of the intruder, yet it popped nothing.


    Worse than a cockroach, Nakisha weaved around the wolf''s limbs to get a solid position under his hulking frame. Her red eyes gleamed with killing intent as she did, her entire body glowing with power.


    Kicking the silver sand, Nakisha shoot up at the coalescence of bones with her little hand balled, sending the entire bony form flying.


    As the skeleton wolf fell onto his back, Nakisha darted across his ribs before hurling herself up, only to fall onto the skull with her legs glued to make a spear.


    She tore through the yellow bones¡­ as though they were thin branches!


    "You aren''t as fun as him!"


    The skeleton wolf was rendered into a pile of broken bones in less than ten minutes.


    Nakisha took the crown of this hill, perched like a vulgar with her back hunched and her now healed teeth munching on the bones, "Zombies are the best of the undead! Give me zombies!"


    The desert didn''t answer her.


    Nothing rippled.


    Nothing really happened¡­ until the throne of bones shed with bright silver light.


    Nakisha quickly hopped off it and turned around, only to see the bones turning into silver sand. She had some of it in her mouth, which she angrily spat.


    In the ce of those bones appeared a maid gown on which Nakisha narrowed her eyes, "Ain''t wearing this shit."


    Those words triggered one of the hardest trails so far in the gray world, for more than ten skeletons emerged from the silver desert.


    Wolf, eagles, humans¡­ all kinds of skeletons circled around the naked wolf.


    "How many of you do I have to turn into dust to finally get some flesh?"


    The real feral wolf wasn''t intimidated by the new challenge.


    She dly took upon it.

 Chapter 7: SSS (2)

    <h4>Chapter 7: SSS (2)</h4>


    Chapter 7: SSS (2)


    Hunter''s skill¡­ had stolen Charlotte''s mana and skill and turned it into its own seal, taking the red wolf into his body in which she was now his sole property!


    There was no room for any tricks¡­ there was no room for a word!


    Hunter had absolute authority over it¡­ which was astonishing.


    It had to be reminded that men were much weaker than women because of how Lucifer''s curse shaped the world. And now, a man who just awakened his innate skill surmounted a much stronger woman''s sealing skill and used it for his own gain.


    "Um¡­ Miss Charlotte¡­ how should I feel right now? I don''t think anything changed."


    Yes, a man without experience¡­ had overwhelmed her, but Charlotte didn''t seem offended.


    She faintly smiled and exined, "All happens out of your control, Hunter. But you have sessfully sealed Nakisha within yourself. It is now your duty to seize all of it and have control. Be a woman¡­ I mean, be a man and work hard to have a final word. Own your power, Nakisha''s, and more you desire."


    "I''m d! I would hate myself if I wasted your mana and hard work!" Hunter genuinely sighed with relief, then shed his white teeth at the beautiful woman.


    "That was nothing," Charlotte just flicked his forehead before returning to her boss'' side.


    Inwardly, Hunter screamed joyfully, ''That''s my potential right here. Just now, her attitude became much mellower toward me, and she acted so cutely yet mature! I must not waste this momentum and build a good rtionship with her. She''s the boss'' closepanion and a beautiful woman, too. Damn, I''m so excited.''


    With how limited his prospects were in the vige, Hunter grew into a man that pursued rtionships and strength more than anything¡­ which was not bad.


    However, that also meant he was bound to be surprised upon entering The Hunter First Union.


    -


    Now that the red wolf''s case was over¡­ and Hunter''s regeneration skills showcased how abnormal he was, for holes in his torso had been already mended, making him appear like a man trying to act heroic with his ragged leather clothes, it was time to deal with themoners.


    The Boss'' presence once again nketed the entire forest, her dark eyes swallowing everyone''s attention.


    She spoke with her arms crossed, "The threat has been captured. Your vige is no longer in danger, so feel free to return back to your homes. As for rpensation for your involvement in the hunt, reach Darkness Guild of The Hunter First Union. Moreover, Hunter is under my protection as of now. That''s all."


    The reason she had to pay for the vigers'' arrows and wounds was because of the hunter''s codex. In normal cases, hunters would share part of the prey''s bodies, such as meat or bones, or talk over about thepensation.


    But it didn''t seem like there was any room for a talk with the ck-haired leader¡­


    Nheless, one of the vigers managed to muster enough courage to talk back.


    She was one of the hunters that Hunter was familiar with.


    "We¡­ we can''t reach The Hunter First Union! It''s too far away! Our only way of talking with your guild is through the messenger from the capital, but all of that cost too much money! We will also spend too many resources to reach the capital! C-Can''t you be more considerable and talk over it in our vige?"


    Tilting her head to the side, the boss tly replied, "Do I look like an ountant to you?"


    "N-No¡­ you don''t¡­."


    "Anyone else?"


    As no one replied, Celestia nodded and took her people with her.


    The wind lifted Hunter and the two of herpanions to the skies.


    "Holy shit! I am flying!" Hunter excitedly shouted.


    Hearing his excitement, a lot of vigers looked up at him with jealousy.


    -


    Hunter was back in his house.


    He was told by the boss to just pack some of his stuff, preferably armor, weapons, and other consumable items that might help him in the yearly exam. Of course, he first took a bath before picking up his stuff.


    As a sidekick to the vige''s hunter team, Hunter had one more leather armor he could use. He decided to wear it now and stuff his backpack with light clothes and other stuff.


    "Armor, shirts, pants, briefs¡­ and a lot of toothpaste. All ready to go!"


    He was the most proud of his white teeth ¡ª women would surely like to kiss his smile!


    Not like any had decided to kiss him yet¡­


    But Hunter med himself for it¡­ he wasn''t assertive at all!


    Just as he was about to say goodbye to his small house, someone knocked on his door.


    "Is it Miss Charlotte? It must be!" Coughing, Hunter cleared his throat and shouted back in the manliest voice he could muster... "Coming! I''m already ready to leave!"


    But as he opened the door, his smile disappeared off his face. He looked emotionlessly at the woman that stood before him.


    The woman he waspelled to call a big sister¡­ Anna.


    "I didn''t expect anyone from the vige to say goodbye to me."


    "I¡­ I came to apologize, Little Hunter."


    "Don''t call me Little Hunter¡­ you don''t have that right anymore."


    "B-But¡­" Anna bit her lips and looked wrongly at the man she had taken a liking to¡­ and as feelings battered her heart, she opened it and candidly spoke about her feelings. "I like you, Hunter! I cried so much when you died¡­ and couldn''t believe that it was you! I thought you were possessed!"


    It was true that Anna made Hunter''s life more enjoyable¡­ and that she wanted to use her body to protect him. However, when he needed her the most, she ran away with others and returned to kill him.


    If it wasn''t for the boss, Hunter would have been forced to work alongside the red wolf and kill people he was friends and acquaintances with.


    That perhaps would have changed him the most¡­ however, if he was ready for it, it meant that Hunter had already grown and was no longer a man that adhered to the world''s rules.


    He wasn''t just a man.


    "Didn''t we exchange nces when you were shooting arrows at me?" Hunter emotionlessly spoke, "You should have seen my eyes¡­ since you are an archer. You have eye-rted skills, don''t you? Couldn''t you really not see that it was me? I think you''re lying to me, Anna."


    All words wedged in her throat as she heard Hunter call her by her name.


    He continued, "It doesn''t really matter anymore. Yeah, it does, really, no matter if I forgive you or not. We won''t be seeing each other anymore, as I am about to start a life surrounded by people on par with my talent. I won''t waste my time, either, or just follow the world, too, just to not feel the same regret as I had felt today."


    "What¡­ regret? I''m so sorry, Hunter¡­" Anna whispered, tears tumbling down her cheeks.


    But her Little Hunter''s next words erased even those tears.


    "I used to curse Lucifer for not being able to make a move on you¡­ but the fault lied in me. I realized it after seeing the boss, you know? So I regret bing your Little Hunter. I could have be your man instead, and we all would have a lot of fun and love together. Really, I regret so much making the wrong decisions about you. I would love to kiss your pretty lips, fondle your tits, tug your nipples with my perfect white teeth, and p your ass¡­ maybe if we were so close, you would be able to see that I was not possessed and reach out to me. Well, the past is the past. Thanks for being a part of my life, and let''s move forward, okay? No hate, no love, nothing. Oh, I hope your man will turn out to be better than a pig. I kinda have unlimited stamina, in case you haven''t noticed it yet."


    Hunter mmed the doors and went back to his room, only to sit down in the chair with his head arched back, looking at the wooden ceiling with narrowed eyes.


    "Maybe I went too far¡­ but it damn hurt now that I think about it! I didn''t feel much pain because of adrenaline, but as I recall her face and her pointing her arrows at me, it damn hurts! Even the red wolf''s wounds and scars don''t hurt this much!"


    Hunter looked at his arm and found out that¡­ all scars were already gone.


    "Yikes. I thought it''d take much more time to heal."

 Chapter 8: SSS (3)

    <h4>Chapter 8: SSS (3)</h4>


    Chapter 8: SSS (3)


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "It must be Miss Charlotte this time!"


    Ready to build more rtionship with the beautifulpanion of the boss, Hunter coughed a few times and ran to the door with a handsome smile and white teeth shing like pearls. Of course, as he was just eighteen years old teen, he looked rather cuter than handsome.


    Upon opening the door, his smile froze.


    It wasn''t Charlotte¡­ but the third friend of the boss¡­ whose ck hair was shorter and tied into a ponytail, her red eyes seemingly containing an ocean of blood. As an older woman, she looked straight into Hunter''s eyes, momentarily grasping him with their sheer and experienced battle lust.


    ''She''s¡­ a taciturnpanion, right¡­ or maybe I don''t have any worth yet in her heart!''


    "Hello¡­ thank you foring to pick me up¡­ I''m ready to leave," Hunter did his best to sound normal and not pressured to show that he was someone worth consorting with.


    But thedy just nodded and turned around, perching herself in front of Hunter''s house, seemingly lost in thought.


    As she stood in silence, Hunter allowed to take into his memory an alluring vista of her side profile, as the silentdy only wore a tight ck bodysuit emphasizing her pert figure.


    ''So beautiful¡­ it feels like the vige has been graced by three goddesses! And out of all people, only I have a chance of pursuing those gorgeous goddesses! Don''t waste your luck, Hunter! Work hard, maintain a conversation, and opportunities wille to your side!''


    Not feeling bad for locking his eyes on three women at the same time, for Hunter understood the fantasy world''s culture, Hunter chuckled and unknowingly spent a few more seconds relishing the picturesque view in front of his house before going back to pick up his backpack.


    He then locked the door and hid the keys under the mat.


    At this point, Hunter didn''t even bother going to the vige head to fulfill his responsibilities. He could easily leave the house behind and lock the precious memories of this vige inside his heart.


    Nothing else really mattered.


    Hunter took ast nce at the vige before turning to thedy, "We didn''t have time to exchange amenities, didn''t we? I''d love to learn your name, Miss. I''m Hunter, and I''ll surely be a member of your guild!"


    "La¡­" Thedy replied before setting off to the boss'' location.


    Hunter''s lips curved into a wide smile as he didn''t expect to learn her name, "Nice to meet you, Miss La!"


    -


    La brought Hunter to a temporary camp where the boss and Charlotte had a merry conversation ongoing.


    Sitting close to each other like good friends on a log with a bonfire crackling before them, Charlotte wasughing aloud while the boss had a seemingly unerasable smile on her face. Both of them were drinking from steel cups in which alcohol was either calmly or wildly swaying.


    It was easy to tell who held which cup in her little hands.


    ''So¡­ so wonderful¡­ women are so wonderful! I feel like just watching them talking andughing from afar¡­ get the hang of yourself, Hunter! If I stay still and do nothing, I''ll miss a lot of opportunities! I must be a part of their life as much as I can, right?!'' Hunter told himself off for thinking like a shy boy and clenched his hands.


    As La took a seat on the same log, Hunter left the shadows of the forest, appearing before the sacred bonfire. He smiled at everyone gathered and greeted the boss first before locking his eyes on Charlotte.


    She was in such a good mood that she carried on the conversation, "Hey, Junior Hunter. Does our boss look like an ountant?"


    A beautiful sonata ofughter followed after this question.


    Feeling allowed to take in more than enough pictures of the boss, Hunter looked at her from head to toe, then inwardly spoke to himself, ''It''s a tricky question, isn''t it? Miss Charlotte alludes to the words the boss said to deal with themoners¡­ I meant to ask her if she was so cool with them because of me. But I guess¡­ there was more to it. The best answer would be saying yes¡­ but that sounds boring.''


    Therefore, Hunter decided to candidly reply to the question, "I only saw old babas as ountants in the vige. They all had one thing inmon, and that was their office suits. If the boss and you wore those clothes, anyone would think you are the queens!"


    Did it even make sense? Hunter didn''t know. But he was sure that these two in office suits wouldn''t look like ountants.


    In the first ce, clothes were just clothes, right?


    In this world, a woman in ballroom dress could wield so much power to destroy a kingdom or two¡­ anyway.


    "Oh, you are putting me on the same seat as the boss?" Charlotte leaned closer with her drunk cheeks and smiled, grasping all of Hunter''s attention. "That''s so sweet of you, Junior Hunter! As a reward, I''ll tell you that our boss is indeed an ountant of our guild! She likes reading and filling out official documents. Can you imagine the sight of her in those office clothes, surrounded by piles of documents to the point of drowning with them?"


    "Yes, I can¡­" Hunter replied, enchanted, "I can see the boss with sses and a smile as she does that work!"


    "Haha! Bingo! You got it right!" Charlotteughed aloud and arched her head back before smearing her red lips on the steel cup to drink more of her drink.


    Hunter inwardly shouted, ''She needs to drink more often! And with me, that is!''


    At this point, the boss weighed in some of her thoughts, "It''s not our boss¡­ and our guild. He isn''t your junior¡­ yet."


    "Yet¡­ so you believe in me as well, the boss!" Hunter eximed with intrusive happiness.


    The ck-haired goddess could only sigh before this excited young man, "I do."


    She didn''t even rebuke him for calling her the boss.


    ''Wow¡­ is it me or alcohol is that different? It''s truly a poison, isn''t it?''


    Alcohol was indeed the poison!


    Eat lots while you drink it,ds.


    "Enough of fun¡­ put out the mes of ethanol and exin the basics to Hunter, Charlotte," The boss spoke in an official voice, with no hint of being drunk on her face.


    As Charlotte replied, Hunter was distraught to see that she was also the same¡­


    Women of high level were so different!


    ''Amazing¡­ but also disappointing!''


    It was time for a lesson!


    "I suspect you have at least SS Ranked skill, Hunter¡­ or maybe even SSS¡­"


    All three pairs of beautiful eyes had fallen on him¡­ making Hunter feel like the man in charge.


    ''It''s a fake feeling, but I will make it a reality!''


    "Sounds awesome! How can I exactly tell my rank?"

 Chapter 9: Demons (1)

    <h4>Chapter 9: Demons (1)</h4>


    Chapter 9: Demons (1)


    "Skills'' rank depends on strength and flexibility¡­ that''s how it is for the majority of the skills," Charlotte began the lesson talk while helping the boss and La clean off their little camp.


    The taciturndy put out the fire while the boss silently hurled the log back into the forest.


    His first real teacher leaned down to pick up empty bottles and other utensils, leaving room for Hunter to help her.


    dly lending a hand to such a beautiful woman, Hunter knelt abreast of her and attentively listened to her lesson while gathering leftovers from the bonfire camp.


    Charlotte''s lesson carried on in such a quiet mood, "Let''s take your skill as an example. If your immortality was only limited to a full moon, your skill probably would be graded F. However, if the night was your endless domain, your skill would be ranked pretty high, at least A rank, in my guess. Skills can also be shaped by experiences¡­ for instance, since your awakening happened during a battle, there''s a chance your innate skill had been shaped to make you immortal during fights."


    It was such a new and useful knowledge that Hunter didn''t dare to interrupt her: he still inwardly contemted aloud about her words, drawing his own theories and understanding.


    He nodded to each of her sentences to tell her that he understood all she was saying.


    Charlotte then became so serious that Hunter didn''t even think of contemting her words.


    She said in a whisper, "Immortality¡­ is in the hands of a few demons and spirits. A few humans have been blessed by spirits and demons, too, granting them immortality. Simrly, existences like Lucifer, who can cast a worldwide skill to return one day, are existencesbeled with the immortality concept. That''s why it''s best for you to hide your innate skill until at least you grow strong enough to protect yourself alone. Which means you must awaken more of your innate skills. This brings us to S Rank¡­"


    Hunter felt both dread and joy at the thought of his potential being as good as Lucifer''s. It meant he would be able to enjoy nearly all that the world has to offer¡­ but it also made him a juicy target for nearly everyone in the world!


    He was a man without any allies or people backing him up¡­ his Deathless Skill was like on a silver te for so many stronger existences.


    Even his opportunist and, more often than not, positive heart felt more worried about his potential now.


    Which was why Hunter could only be thankful for Charlotte''s word craft, as she spoke about the dangers first before exining how different S skills were.


    To learn more about the world, Hunter instinctively cast aside all dreadful thoughts andpelled himself to listen to the beautiful woman''s lesson.


    Moreover, it''d be bad to ignore her!


    "S ranked skills are said to have their pinnacle of strength¡­ then SS have both peaks of strength and flexibility¡­ as for SSS Skills, it''s said they hide will or inheritance, maybe both," Charlotte exined with a noticeable admiration toward people with SSS skills, for those reached such a high level that their experience and wealth of knowledge would never get buried in the passage of never-ending time!


    Hunter curtly nodded, amazed by the fact that he could possibly have such a skill inside himself.


    And he was astute enough to understand why Charlotte thought this way. After all, his blood was enough to overwrite her sealing skill and use it for his own gain!


    He had a sealing skill inside himself without knowing what type it was and what it exactly did.


    ''Well¡­ she doesn''t know about the gray world that I had been upon death¡­ it feels like inheritance now that I think of it¡­ pretty challenging one, at that. Could I return to my world withoutpleting the trial? Wait, does it mean I must die again to pick up more skills? No, not really¡­ I felt some connection to my blood earlier. I can learn and shape my own skills! It all boils down to the experience!'' Hunter inwardly concluded, taking in all of Charlotte''s lessons.


    He was also not going to share his gray world with anyone else. As much as building rtionships with beautiful women was thrilling and exciting, Hunter had just been battered by the reality of the world.


    People changed. Even someone deeply in love could change to betray her lover.


    And as Hunter wanted to surround himself with the most beautiful and strongest women around him, he came to a conclusion pretty early that keeping the gray world to himself was the best choice for him.


    He''d only share it with the most loyal¡­ or maybe with women like Nakisha, whose life was probably sealed within that world.


    ''That''s true¡­ she must be there! I don''t think I have anything else in myself, right? So my current goals should be those three: learn how to connect to the gray world without death, awaken blood-rted skills, and win the yearly exam,'' Hunter inwardly set his goals clear, bing decisive to attain them all.


    He was so lost in thought that he had stopped helping Charlotte, which was fine as thedy understood Hunter had a lot to think about after what she had said. So many dangers lurked in this world, after all¡­ and he was like a sulent slice of meat that anyone would love to chew on!


    "Hunter," the boss'' voice woke him up from his thoughts, "We''ll fly through the night. You can sleep if you want."


    "No, no, no!" It wasn''t like Hunter had ever slept in the new world anyway¡­ "I like flying! Please, carry me to the heavens with yourself!"


    "Ignorance is so cute," Charlotte chimed in, faintly smiling.


    Although she sounded adorable, Hunter wasn''t blinded by her words¡­ "What do you mean by that, Miss Charlotte?"


    "Skies¡­ majority of it belongs to monsters. Very strong monsters that can set their own domain," Charlotte replied with the same lovely smile.


    Hunter gulped down and asked weakly, "So why are we¡­ going through the heavens? And¡­ we didn''t see any monsters before, did we?"


    Charlotte chuckled, "They can''t roll their domains to popted areas for a few reasons you''ll learn in the future. That''s why skies above viges andnds surrounding them are often clear and safe."


    Hearing those words, Hunter paled and gawked at the goddess trio.


    ''The hell is this! I''d love to see those domains, and it''s like an opportunity to get points in these three hearts, but not like I can do anything with my current strength andck of skills! I''ll be worse than a burden. I can''t allow that to happen!'' Hunter knew showcasing his tough mind in those domains would be enough to score points in the boss''s and herpanion''s hearts¡­ but he feared things might not be that simple.


    He didn''t want to risk breaking his already good image!


    He dropped onto his knees and whispered, "I feel nauseating¡­ concussed even! As I thought¡­ it''s my motion sickness! It has caught up to me! This demon!"


    "Stand up and don''t cry like a man. You don''t want to be a househusband, do you?" The boss sharply spoke, lifting the young man with her wind.


    As Hunter rose to his feet, he nodded and gritted his teeth, ''Curses!''

 Chapter 10: Demons (2)

    <h4>Chapter 10: Demons (2)</h4>


    Chapter 10: Demons (2)


    Charlotte continued her lesson now that everyone was flying above clouds, "Sealing skills are an essential part of a hunter''s repertoire. You don''t need them against low-grade monsters, such as the dangers ofmon forests like your vige''s. But they are important against stronger monsters whose bodies overflow with demonic mana."


    Since the monsters kill and yearn for blood to be demons and get intelligence to be Lucifer''s servants, all for his resurrection, it was important to wield at least one all-around sealing skill to seal their demonic parts. In hunts, hunters nned to seal the monsters'' demonic side before even battle started by feeding them with converted snacks or capturing them in special traps.


    There were much more ways, but these two were the most popr.


    "Once the monster reaches enough demonic mana, his form changes to the demi-human form. They are mostly men, as Lucifer was known to be misogynist, so his powers extended mainly to the male species," Charlotte exined, her words causing Hunter to sigh.


    His reaction intrigued her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''d love to see a fox woman at least once in my life, you know! A cat woman, too¡­ sigh!" Hunter sighed aloud, his words not really helping the cause.


    Still looking oddly at the young man, Charlotte carried on with the lesson, "Monsters can already shape themselves to demi-human from C Rank, so they are enemies you might face really soon. Their intelligence and human speech are often the hurdles newbie hunters can''t easily plow through."


    Which didn''t seem like a problem for Hunter.


    Charlotte recalled how he was ready to kill vigers alongside the red wolf, for nothing else was on his side.


    He had what it takes to be a hunter.


    And now that Hunter knew the most important basics, Charlotte brought up the hunter''s codex, starting the most boring lesson in Hunter''s life! The way she spoke about them was also¡­ quite odd and indirect, as though wanting Hunter to interpret points on his own.


    In this way, the flight became quite bothersome.


    Nheless, Hunter enjoyed his break the most!


    The sight of the boss flying like a fairy with her long straight her weakly danging behind her back was¡­ soothing and cool that overheated head of Hunter was already cooling off just from taking in this picturesque vista of Celestia standing out in the sea of puffy clouds drowned in sunset rolling around her.


    In this windy and fast flight, Celestia once again showcased that she always went with her own flow, conquering the world around her.


    Hunter and the rest were behind her, sitting cross-legged, so it was easier for her to carry them with her wind skill and for them to enjoy this flight.


    Things instantly changed when the clouds turned ck.


    It happened in a split second that Hunter failed to recognize this absurd change.


    "Huh?"


    The dark clouds and skies weren''t potent enough to overshadow the boss, whose ck armor and hair still were still sticking out in this expanse of darkness.


    Which was potentially why Hunter waste to see that he had entered the domain of the demon! Upon realizing his mistake, however, he quickly looked around, only to be surprised again.


    ''La is gone?'' Hunter noticed this change second, then turned his head left and right to see that the ck clouds were desperately trying to swallow them yet were casually repelled by the boss'' wind element.


    Nothing shall pass her own domain!


    In the middle of that, Charlotte was on her boss'' right side, her hand on the hilt of the long sword that she was ready to unsheathe at any time. These two remained silent, possibly waiting for demons to emerge.


    However, before that happened, a gentle and warm wind flew past their ears, whispering something to them.


    Hunter wasn''t the receiver of it¡­ but he could swear that he heard La''s voice.


    After that, the ck clouds stopped trying to break into the boss'' domain.


    Instead, their puffy forms shivered to slide out parts of human bodies, which ranged from bitten and rotten limbs to even skulls with shocked eyeballs resting in the sockets¡­ the demons surely had taken their time to enjoy the flesh and¡­ demonic craft.


    Hunter felt like he had been eyed by one of those peculiar skulls, as though the preys were alive all this time. And even if that wasn''t the case, he was getting suffocated by the sheer presence of the demonic mana drowning him in its abhorrent cruelty, trying to break his mind.


    ''Calm down¡­ they''re demons. Of course, they will do some disgusting stuff¡­ and it''s not like¡­ humans aren''t better. We hunt animals and monsters, skin them¡­ collect their parts¡­ turn them into armor and weapons¡­ make leather clothes¡­ and more¡­ goddammit. There''s not much difference! It''s not like hunters seal demonic mana within monsters to save them: it''s to kill them! Think like that¡­ Hunter! Think like that¡­ and stay cool! You can''t disappoint these women! They will be all yours! Right?! This is the best opportunity to score points! Kill, survive, and get your hands on what you desire!''


    While Hunter was doing his mental gymnastics, the real culprits of this domain had emerged from the ck clouds, taking the ck hill''s crown for themselves. There were three of them, and though all came from the same monster type, their bodies differed greatly.


    The demon in the middle had a humanoid body with a ck beak of the crown protruding from his face and arms draped by ck wings. The demon on his left had the entire head of the ck crow head instead of a human one, and more of his humanoid body was littered with ck wings.


    Lastly, the demon on the right of the trio seemed to have evolved wrongly, as he was like a crow with a dangling human head connected to his bird body by a humanoid spine. He had human legs and arms, which made him the most atrocious of the three.


    "You''ll be the queen of our domain, a woman of ck eyes¡­ the queen that will keep our wings sharp and humanoid bodies warm! Haha! We''ll make you our best sacrifice!" The demon in the middle dered with his ravenous eyes ogling the boss.


    The demon on his left added, "The ck and golden-haired woman on your side seems so loyal to you! As a reward for such loyalty, she''ll warm us alongside you! Heh!"


    "Hehe! I can''t wait for them to warm my unique body! Hehe! But¡­ but¡­ but¡­." Thest demon of the dangling head had his spine acting like asso, his head making circles as he angrily eyed the beautiful duo. "Why couldn''t youe with a third woman instead of a man?! Each of us wouldn''t have to share then! Disgusting! You women are so fucking useless! Useless! Useless as fuck! Only good for warming our manly bodies! Useless! Useless! Useless!"


    "Calm down, brother. At least the ck-haired woman can be a queen we have been yearning for for years. As our Lord Lucifer said, there''s a woman behind every sess of a man," The demon in the middle sneered, opening his beak to slide outside his long demonic tongue, pping it up and down. "A woman only loyal to us. A woman only to be broken by us. A woman only to entirely reward us."


    Hearing all those words, Hunter was inwardly seething and boiling from hatred. His animosity began when the demon called the boss his queen¡­ and only rose the more these demons spoke.


    His face became contorted by disgust and killing intent, only to soothe as Charlotte reached out to him.


    She said, "Hunter. Can you see their third eye on their forehead?"


    "¡­I can," Hunter replied through gritted teeth, trying to sound as normal as he could.


    Chuckling, Charlotte exined, "It''s known as Lucifer''s eye. The more eyes of this dot the demon''s forehead¡­ the stronger he is. One eye means he''s as good as C Rank monster."


    Was it because of it that Charlotte and the boss remained¡­ stoic and silent, casually listening to these guys speaking? As Hunter thought like that, he realized that in their eyes, these demons were like puppies barking at them.


    The entire ck clouds domain of living corpses was also¡­ nothing but puppies'' yground to them!


    Hunter sneered¡­ feeling somehow better.


    And that curve of lips was what the hidden woman had been waiting for.


    BANG!


    Appearing from seemingly another space, La emerged above the demon in the middle with her short sword reverse gripped in her little right hand.


    She descended faster than a meteor, her sword drawing a clean line from head to the demon''s groin.


    "Our woman! You''re right, brother!"


    "Brother?"


    As the two other demons turned in their respective directions to face their brother in the middle¡­ their eyes widened upon seeing a corpse of their kin cleanly halved, lying dead in a pool of blood that had only just now begun to form, tainting the ck cloud red.


    The boss'' scoffed, "I''m not interested in bing a queen of the dumping clouds."


    Seen worse, done worse, and expecting to do worse things in the future, Celestia never had those demons in her eyes, looking behind them at the white clouds not polluted by their domain as they babbled as most of the demons did.


    And as it was time to resume their journey¡­


    "Wind Terror."


    The boss unleashed a skill that was a part of her innate SS Skill ¡ª Wind Empress.

 Chapter 11: Demons (3)

    <h4>Chapter 11: Demons (3)</h4>


    Chapter 11: Demons (3)


    Hunter spent eighteen years in a new fantasy world.


    He saw people with various skills¡­ and things science couldn''t exin.


    He spent four years as a sidekick to the vige''s hunter team, helping huntresses deal with magical monsters.


    He even died and crested a tall mountain in a gray unknown world¡­


    Yet, as the boss unleashed her skill, Wind Terror, seizing control over the ck clouds and trapping the demons inside her domain, Hunter only then felt like he was truly in a different world.


    Floating in a safe zone where the air was crisp and tasty, Hunter was gawking at the tornadoes swallowing up demons and their domain. Tough at them and their dumping grounds, the boss also took puffy and pristine white clouds into the show, mixing them to draw a scene of total dominance and beauty.


    And since the ck clouds were littered with countless rotten bodies, Celestia dispelled them with nothing but a flick of her fingers, then condescendingly used sharp bones to strip the demons of their ck feathers.


    Amidst her ck-white tornado, Celestia was also pushing the wind into the nostrils of the demons, not allowing them to take even a little oxygen.


    Which tranted into another torture on top of their flesh getting mercilessly cut.


    ''Once again, everything bows in her presence¡­ I''m turning into a simp¡­ right? But¡­ I will allow myself to simp for her with moderation, then make her bow before me in the future!''


    As much as he wanted to imagine a scene with the boss sultry looking into him while kneeling before him, Hunter was too weak to even imagine her smiling seductively. Furthermore, her Wind Terror was just too much of a cool skill, nearly grasping all of Hunter''s attention.


    ''Ah, fuck it! Let me enjoy their torment instead! Good shit, boss! Make them pay for ogling you!''


    In the meantime, Charlotte sighed and whispered, "I am only following you around recently, boss¡­ you could have left one for me, couldn''t you? I also want to show off with a cute man watching."


    Hunter''s heart skipped a beat.


    The boss sent a furtive nce at herpanion before replying to her, "We''ll ride tornadoes to the Union. La already mapped the path with the least demons. You''re free to lead the way."


    "Thanks, boss!" Charlotte withdrew her golden sword, smiling. "Hunter, as the boss'' main hunting team member, I know how to fly as she often grants me her blessing."


    "Really? I thought we were carried by the boss all this time!" Hunter replied, amazed, hoping to receive that blessing in the future as well.


    Charlotteughed, "It''s been like that until now. But now that demons have noticed us, La and I have received the boss'' blessing, allowing us to use the wind to fly like spirits. It takes a lot of practice beforehand, though."


    And with that, Charlotte set off to the second domain baring their way.


    Hunter could only give up on the Wind Terror''s torment, for Charlotte''s smile was so endearing he made an unconscious promise to see her perform against the demons as well.


    In less than a few minutes, Charlotte was circled by a pack of twenty demons, all adorned by Lucifer''s eye. Their forms varied, just like the trio who had now died under the boss'' skill.


    But unlike the first batch of demons, Charlotte had nothing to teach Hunter.


    He already knew about Lucifer''s eyes, their domains in the skies, and more, so Charlotte didn''t give a chance for a demon to show their intelligence and human speech, zooming at the seemingly strongest demon with her sword guiding her way.


    She was so fast that Hunter could only see that burning line of mes. The fact that he had to strain his eyes to see from so far didn''t help him, either.


    However, the screams of the demons quickly reached his side, and he could see them falling one by one into the clouds, all dead.


    But among those ck corpses lifelessly dropping like worthless trashes, Charlotte''s presence stood out like a goddess. It was further emphasized by her next andst move, the finisher.


    Pointing her sword at the skies, she activated her S Skill ¡ª Burning Stamina.


    All corpses suddenly lit up in golden mes, getting extinguished into nothingness!


    "Burning Stamina is the name of her skill," The boss lent a hand to herpanion''s performance, "It was ranked D at first with seemingly no prospects and future, but Charlotte leveled it up to S through engaging in perilous experiences, raising potency of her innate skill and flexibility. She''s the most hard-working woman on my team."


    At that moment, Hunter couldn''t care about the fact that the boss had spoken to him first and talked more than usual.


    "Miss Charlotte is so awesome¡­" Hunter whispered pretty casual words, but his blue eyes reflected Charlotte with unconceble admiration and respect.


    He already had tons of it after her helping him¡­ but now it has increased to dangerous levels of infatuation.


    The boss faintly smiled and nodded, "She is."


    And then, her tornadoes turned horizontal, flying toward the defeated domain like three ck-white dragons, carrying the amazed man and two strong women to the burning woman.


    They didn''t seem to notice them as she went straight to another domain, killing more demons by perfectly shing at their weak spots, poisoning them with her innate skill.


    Charlotte was on fire!


    -


    "That''s the end of our voyage¡­ looking at the clock, it seems we have an hour before the yearly exam. Enough time to take a bath and report our return," Charlotte spoke with a slightly gloomy tone, looking at the watch on her wrist.


    Hunter sighed as well, "It is¡­ but I''m honored to have been a part of it!"


    He then turned to the ck-haired woman, "Thank you for taking me in, boss! I won''t disappoint you and pass the yearly exam! I''ll do everything needed to be a part of your guild. Also¡­ there''s no bad blood between us, you know? No matter what you did in the forest!"


    Those words took three women by surprise.


    But Hunter felt like he was right. He had seen Celestia''s strength and how easily she killed demons on their way to the union. Such strength¡­ was enough to stop Nakisha from rampaging and even escaping these three''s eyes.


    In fact, Hunter could infer what role La had in the team.


    She always had her eyes around them and infiltrated every demon domain before the party even became noticed by demons. Her strength, silence, stealth, andpatibility with the boss allowed them to exchange information efficiently and fast, on top of La being able to sneak past the demons'' senses.


    In no world could a feral red wolf escape these two!


    Lastly, Charlotte was like a library of knowledge. She was also a strong woman herself.


    These three were just too good to let Nakisha consume monsters and even hunt humans.


    There was also ast important point.


    They knew from the start that Hunter was immortal. Which meant they had been looking at his struggle from the start and clearly analyzed everyone''s movement.


    For what reason? Hunter didn''t care.


    Just like he wanted to be stronger and consort with many beautiful women, enjoying rtionships with them, Celestia could let the wolf roam free in search of potential snacks or whatever else, only to get those for herself.


    There was one thing that Hunter didn''t understand, though.


    Why did she allow him to seal the red wolf within himself?


    Well, once again, Hunter didn''t care.


    He''d get all answers in the future.


    He was that confident in himself.


    "Miss La!" Hunter spoke fast after his shocking words, not giving the boss a chance to reply to him. "We didn''t have many chances to exchange words, but you''ve shown me how useful it is to have ady like you on the team. I''ll strive to get someone as good as you to my team in the future!"


    And then, to score even more points, Hunter shed his white teeth and turned to Charlotte.


    "I''ll work hard just like you, and don''t waste the knowledge you''ve imparted to me, Miss Charlotte! After I be a member of Darkness Guild, I''ll knock on the doors to your library of knowledge and experience!"


    And with that, Hunter was done.


    Well, the parting wasn''t really done, however.


    And now, Hunter stood with no words being able to leave his lips, his head as red as a tomato.


    Did he sound childish? Did he craft his words wrong? Did he say too much?


    ''Why is no one replying to me and just looking at me with those pretty eyes!?''


    Atst, Charlotte grinned and flicked Hunter''s forehead, "Don''t get so agitated. Thank you for your words, Hunter. I, too, look forward to you bing our junior. If other guilds take an interest in you and you ept their invitation, the disappointment will be immeasurable, and I''ll have La hunt you."


    La chimed in, "I don''t hunt weak men."


    "Oh,e on!" Charlotte rolled her eyes at her friend.


    Lastly, the boss parted her rosy lips, "Be yourself."


    "I will! Thank you, everyone!"


    Hunter''s new journey began.


    -


    As the trio of beautiful women looked at Hunter''s disappearing back, Celestia told her team, "I expected you to mellow out in his presence, but La opening up to him wasn''t on my list."


    Charlotte chuckled, "We rarely see such a cute and potential man, after all. Also, men nowadays havee to ept their weak position so much that they just look out after their looks to endear us. I never imagined myself going out with pretty but feeble flowers, let alone holding a whole bouquet of them."


    "Same," La nodded.


    "We''re also past our prime already, aren''t we? I wasted all of my prime years on raising my silly innate skill instead of having tons of fun! If such a man as Hunter shows infatuation toward me, how can I act blind?" Charlotte added before peeking into her boss'' eyes.


    Celestia kept her thoughts to herself¡­ and dropped an interesting idea, "Your little sister is joining this yearly exam. Should we scheme to have them meet up?"


    "Uh¡­ she''s a man-hater, boss¡­ I don''t think it''s a good idea," Charlotte was genuinely against this idea. "What if Hunter grows to dislike women because of her?"


    Celestia scoffed, "Seems like you were indeed blind, Charlotte. Get yourself a dildo."


    "Boss!" Charlotte raised her voice at her guild leader, sounding younger.

 Chapter 12: Yearly Exam Starts! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 12: Yearly Exam Starts! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 12: Yearly Exam Starts! (1)


    "It''s been like¡­ what? Five minutes? Howe I am already missing them?! Do I think I will never ever have a chance to meet them again? Idiot! You''ll be at the top! Let''s go, Hunter! Time to fight!" Hunter loudly cheered for himself as he felt quite lonely now that the trio of goddesses weren''t around him.


    He never felt this way before.


    Even when Anna left him after their hunts, Hunter epted it and returned home to exercise.


    It was probably because he now understood his potential and that he could yearn for them!


    Which made his optimistic heart brim with lots of warmth and excitement.


    The boss had dropped him on a narrow and safe route toward the Hunter First Union, which was located at the feet of the tall mountain Yhwart, surrounded by dense forest. Even as the tall trees rose above him, dipping him in their shadows, Hunter still could see that mountain and its peak.


    ''Not as tall as what I saw in the gray world.''


    An hourter, Hunter stepped on a wide road that couldn''t be shadowed by the forest. He could also see a few groups of women making their way to the union, meaning that he must be close to it already.


    Those groups hailed from the same origin as him, donning armor of the same quality. They were vigers who had risked their lives toe here or had been invited by the union.


    If that was the former, Hunter could only feelmendable toward them, for going across the world with those demons having their domains in the skies sounded like throwing oneself into the jaws of monsters.


    He was d he hadn''t left his vige early due to frustration before.


    And was even more relieved that the boss had ended up stumbling upon him.


    ''I don''t know how different other vigers are¡­ but I guess the quality between theirs and mine must be different. I lived far away from the union, and vigers could contact them only through the capital, too¡­ their quality of equipment doesn''t stand out, though! Means that the chances of me passing the exam are higher. Still, I''m sure the boss would love to see me hunting down a big monster or two¡­ so I must grow strong in the first trials.''


    Since contracting the red wolf within him was impossible, Hunter focused on things around him. He was used to receiving lots of odd and belittling nces from women¡­ for there were only women. In their eyes, Hunter was trying totch onto some woman''s leg to be her sidekick and change his life for the better.


    Some already deemed him a dead man¡­ what an irony!


    As Hunter ignored all those stares, a sudden howl of horses mmed him from behind. He stopped and looked behind, only to find an old man in a ck tuxedo sitting in a seemingly royal carriage''s driver seat.


    They exchanged nces, then the carriage''s window opened, revealing a little gloved hand.


    "Get in, a brave man."


    "Oh, a lift? Thank you very much, miss!"


    Replying with a wide smile and his white teeth shing like usual, Hunter came closer to the carriage''s door, opened them gently, and hopped into avish carriage, only to see a beautiful golden-haired woman sitting with legs crossed, sipping a tea from a porcin cup.


    She was d in a golden armor dress, with a short ck skirt rolling down her thighs, still leaving a lot of room for any passenger to look at her long and ample legs. Fortunately, only Hunter was inside!


    Her top differed from the boss'' style, for her torso and chest were entirely encased in golden steel. However, the golden armor had two alluring bulging-out cups, meaning her entire armor must have been tailored only for her.


    ''A long hair, picturesque face, pretty hazel eyes, and voluptuous figure! I''ve been so lucky recently! Does my innate skill have a luck charm, or¡­ can women tell that I am different? No, that''s not it. All those viger women looked at me as though I was marching toward death! Either luck or she pitied me.''


    Hunter finished his inward monologue before starting a conversation with the woman, "Thank you for your help once again! May I know your name? I''m Hunter. Just Hunter, as I hail from the vige."


    "Aimee Schwarz Schnee von Beifreiung. As a fellow hunter and royalty from the far east, it''s my duty to lend a hand to those in need. You''re wee. Would you like tea?" The golden-haired smiled with a lofty but lovely air, pouring tea for Hunter as he eagerly nodded to her words.


    ''I hope there''s a digital signing in this world. Her name is so long andplicated,'' Hunter inwardly thought as he savored the tea.


    It was¡­ really good! Hunter felt warm and energized. His senses seemingly heightened!


    "Wow, so good! Does this tea improve our abilities?" Hunter didn''t hide his amazement as he spoke about the drink while looking into the cup.


    Aimee softly smiled, "You''ve passed, Mr. Hunter. Only those skilled can feel the effects of this tea. All my previous passengers finished the tea in one go, relishing only the exquisite taste¡­ on the other hand, you seem to understand the importance of it and drink it slowly."


    "What have I passed, if I may ask?"


    "A chance to join my team for the yearly exam at the Hunter First Union. All that''s left for you is to answer this question ¡ª what is hunting to you?" Aimee put down her cup on the te, seriously asking the man before her.


    However, Hunter didn''t feel like answering her question yet.


    "I''d like to ask you something first¡­ why do you think I want to join your team? Is it because I''m a lone man?" Hunter tly asked, his voice empty.


    Aimee didn''t even ponder over this question, "Yes¡­ a lone man from a vige stepping into this hunter world is like a little lostmb praying for its shepherd to save it. You aren''t such a lone man¡­ since you can see through my tea. Nheless, this alone doesn''t make you enough to pass the exam alone. You need a team. A team that will not abandon you."


    "You may be right¡­ I might need a team¡­ so I''ll create one. You see, I''m not a man looking to hug a woman''s leg. And I want you on my team," Hunter assertively looked into Aimee''s hazel eyes.


    However, she just smiled, "Looks like this is where our paths part."


    "I don''t think so. Wouldn''t you like to fight me?"


    "I''m not fond of bullying weaker people."


    "It''s not bullying if I ask for it. Let''s fight without armor. The first to fall to the ground will be a victor. If I win, you will join my team and be subservient to me. If I lose, I''ll join you and listen to all your orders. Fair deal, right?"


    "Sounds like a hassle-"


    "But you will do it. You''re a noble woman challenged by amoner¡­ and I''m the first to pass your test. You won''t be that lucky twice to find a lone man such as me, Miss Aimee."


    "You''ve convinced me."


    Aimee told Hunter to wait for her outside as she had to take off her armor.


    Hunter licked his lips as he left, ''Now, I must polish my n¡­ and make her fall, preferably with me on top of her!''


    But Hunter knew that his desires had to be cast aside in order to win¡­ so if he were to fall on her¡­ it would only be a consequence of his bravery.


    Nothing more!


    The question was whether he would be able to make that happen¡­

 Chapter 13: Yearly Exam Starts! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 13: Yearly Exam Starts! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 13: Yearly Exam Starts! (2)


    In just a few minutes, Hunter and Aimee stood a few meters apart, facing each other.


    They were in the forest to not gather anyone''s attention: the trees were their ring.


    As Aimee had taken off her golden armor, Hunter momentarily had his attention stolen by the big mounds drawing her tunic taut.


    What a sight it was!


    ''This woman should follow the boss'' fashion! Wait¡­ what am I thinking? I should rethink my n!''


    In all seriousness, it might seem like Hunter had managed to get an advantage before the battle started, as his armor was surely of the worse quality.


    Nothing could be more wrong! At most, it would only make a fall nicer¡­ a fall on this woman, that is...


    "Are you ready, Mr. Hunter?" Aimee pointed her ck sword''s edge at the young man, asking with quite a dull tone.


    Never imagining Hunter to possess a high-quality innate skill or more experience than her, Aimee reckoned she was about to do some short formalities before getting this man for her team.


    In no world she''d lose against someone before even the first step toward the hunter world began, right?


    "I am," Hunter replied with a faint smile.


    As the battle had begun, Aimee saw Hunter running toward the tall and wide tree. He pressed his back against it, rooted his boots to the ground, and raised his arms, waiting for her toe with his guard up.


    This was nothing but a cheap measure to not fall back¡­ it seemed so primitive and even childish that Aimee''s smile wore off.


    ''Is that all he coulde up with in this short time?''


    Lurching expressionlessly without hiding her disappointment, Aimee shrank the distance between her opponent through a deft footwork loaded with movement skill, then suddenly disappeared from Hunter''s vision using his nk point.


    She seemingly ducked but was still in motion as her sword shed across the joint on Hunter''s knee.


    Leveraging that movement further, Aimee used her left hand to get a footing and bring her legs up, striking Hunter''s chin from below.


    Which should have gotten Hunter flung off the ground¡­


    ''I can''t kick him away?!''


    Aimee was beyond surprised, feeling like she had kicked a stone wall!


    -


    ''Goddammit! Is everyone from the upper world fast, or am I as slow as a turtle?!'' Hunter inwardlymented as he stood with no opponent in sight.


    Well, he couldn''t tell that Aimee had used a nk point of his eyes to disappear from his vision.


    As the pain spread around his knee, Hunter instantly darted his eyes below, only to see Aimee''s boot going up to sh with his chin.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to not get dominated by this woman. Years spent honing his unnatural physique weren''t wasted at that moment! He stood tall and still glued to the tree, meaning that Aimee had to switch her position, giving Hunter enough time to glean all information into one.


    ''Fast¡­ flexible¡­ she uses excellent swordsmanship alongside her body. It will be hard to execute my n because of this damn speed¡­ but if I manage to read her at least once, I''ll win!''


    There were much more advantages on Aimee''s side, but it wasn''t like Hunter couldn''t see victory in sight! With his n etched in his heart, he did his best to follow Aimee''s movement.


    However, as she kept disappearing using his inexperience, Hunter ended up getting littered with wounds. Cold blood ran down his cheek and limbs off Aimee''s shes. His head suffered much more as the golden-haired beauty mmed her sword''s hilt pretty often here as well.


    Yet, Hunter remained tall and persistent on his two.


    Which turned Aimee quite vexed as a lot of time had already been wasted.


    "ytime is over, Mr. Hunter. We can''t waste more time, or we''ll miss the exam," Aimee spoke in a cold and irked tone, her sword lining up with her feelings.


    She aimed her edge¡­ at Hunter''s heart, threatening to seriously wound him!


    Now, without any tricks or skills, Aimee threw herself at the seemingly exhausted and wounded man, ready to shift her weapon to the side at thest second to avoid an actual serious wound.


    s, what Hunter did next took her aback.


    Finally giving up on his spot, Hunter rushed in her direction, on board with her obvious n. He was delighted to see that Aimee had grown impatient and even stopped using her entire strength, only to show him that she was really done with this seemingly one-sided battle.


    As her sword was just seconds from killing him, Aimee''s heart turned cold, forcing her to jam all her breaks. She struck the ground with her feet as much as she could to stop herself from moving and even bent her torso to the side!


    s, the force of inertia and gravity was merciless!


    Which was the chance Hunter had been aiming for ever since the beginning.


    That momentary gap was all he had to extend his hand and wrap them around Aimee''s uncontroble curves, tangling her to himself and pulling her to the ground.


    Landing with her as a cushy pillow, Hunter had forgotten about his desires first, stretching his hand to pin down her right wrist to dispose of her sword. He pushed his entire weight to not give her any chance for retaliation¡­ and to show her that he was atop her¡­ as a winner.


    Still, Hunter was Hunter¡­ and even while he himself wasn''t looking for opportunities for his desires, his body did.


    His left handnded on the soft breast of the golden-haired woman, squeezing it a few times.


    ''Atst¡­ I touched a woman''s breast¡­ this is¡­ this can''t be described, only felt¡­ what an addictive feeling! And it''s through her tunic, too! The real softness is yet locked to me! Wait, wait¡­ I won.''


    As Hunter focused on an important matter, Aimee finally realized that she had lost, growing angry.


    "Get off me!"


    And used her left balled hand to kick him off her.


    Hunter rolled on the ground until hitting a tree.


    He then chuckled, ''Yeah¡­ don''t be so easy, Aimee!''


    And his heart then grew more content than ever before.

 Chapter 14: Yearly Exam Starts! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 14: Yearly Exam Starts! (3)</h4>


    Chapter 14: Yearly Exam Starts! (3)


    Although Hunter was far from the assertive and impressive Celestia, he felt like he had finally done something simr to her¡­ and by that, he meant he had orchestrated the whole battle in his favor.


    Just now, he made a n using all he had avable and executed it nearly perfectly, drawing Aimee into his game.


    His n was simple.


    Use his Deathless Skill to throw Aimee out of her pace and drag her to the ground with him! It could only be done by literally exposing himself to death to her sword.


    The problem was her speed and flexible movement¡­ but as Aimee was growing annoyed throughout the battle, Hunter adapted and carried on with his endurance, waiting for that chance to make her fall.


    And he achieved that, winning the battle.


    Perhaps, if he weren''t immortal, he wouldn''t have done that at all.


    However, since he was, he had to use his innate skill to his advantage and contribute it to most of his battle, just so that it could evolve faster with perilous experiences.


    Though nothing had evolved and Hunter didn''t receive a new skill, he was content with himself.


    "You fell first¡­ I made you fall, so don''t think of any excuses, Mrs. Aimee. Even if we both fell, I did that in order to pull you down with myself-"


    "There''s no need for excuses. I''ll be on your team for this yearly exam. I''ll drag you to the top by your teeth if you be a burden. Congrattions, Mr. Hunter. Your reckless n paid off. You''ll pass the yearly exam!"


    "You don''t have to be passive aggressive."


    "I just lost to you! If this gets known¡­ I''ll be more of aughingstock than I already am!"


    Hunter took some time to reply to those words.


    ''I expected her to be different from royalties as she''s about to take an exam alongside vigers and others¡­ butughingstock? Now, that''s a serious problem! Sounds like a good challenge for future me and¡­ tons of opportunities to make Aimee happier under me. I take this challenge! Hunter, if you don''t fail this up, you''ll have a beautiful golden-haired royal woman in your arms.''


    Positive to the core, Hunter curved his lips up, "You said it yourself before. I''m a fellow hunter. We''re both about to take an exam, so this forest isn''t our ce to die. You were yourself in this battle and followed your belief, refusing to kill me. That''s a quality not a lot of people have. A quality that I respect and look forward to, for I shall always remain myself on hunts!"


    "You will die at the first opportunity, idiot!" Aimee growled at the young man, looking at him like an angry puppy.


    Hunter chuckled, "But I am ready to take so many opportunities, you know? They won''t kill me!"


    "Your words mean nothing. You''re just¡­ a viger¡­ and a man¡­"


    "And you''re aughingstock. I guess I won''t be really dying anytime soon."


    Hearing those words, Aimee swore at Hunter before standing up off the ground.


    Hunter candidly spoke with a smile, "You see, I''m already a simp for one woman, so don''t expect me to butter you up on every asion while you hiss at me like a snake. I won''t act like it''s raining when you spit curses andints at me, either. I''m a man. Yes. The man that you will follow from now on."


    And with those words, Hunter turned around, going to the royal carriage as though it was his.


    Aimee silently followed him behind, her gorgeous face nastily twisted.


    -


    "Let''s call each other just by names. So, Aimee, you asked me what was hunting to me before, right?" Hunter was back in his seat, with a porcin cup of tea brushing his lips as he sipped the best tea!


    It was like ck tea¡­ but better! Much, much better ck tea.


    "I did," Aimee replied with the previous aura of nobility, sitting in her golden armor and legs crossed.


    There was a hint of fatigue and self-deprecation in her.


    Hunter nodded, "Hunting was means for me to leave the vige and see more of the world. I had tried all possible upations before trying hunting, you see."


    That was true.


    As someonepelled by his parents to only study to the point where he was ahead of a few grades at the age of twelve¡­ and someone who then was bedridden in agony for five years, Hunter craved to taste everything upon receiving a second chance in a new world.


    He quickly came to understand that he was different than others¡­ and how perilous it was. Therefore, he first wanted to see if he could see himself in the vige. He worked on ntations, animal farms, smiths, and more.


    While his previous life helped himprehend a lot of stuff fast and be quite adept in what he was doing, no upation in the vige could make him stay for more than three months.


    That changed when Hunter joined the hunter team as a sidekick and participated in dangerous hunts by studying monsters'' habits,nds, and traps meant to deal with them.


    "Only then I felt like I was alive¡­ I don''t really know how to exin that. I felt like there was a path to the broader world in hunting, maybe? Well, that''s how it ended. I met a team of skilled hunters who showed me more of the world, taught important basics, and even allowed me to see some of the real dangers of the world. I think hunting for me is literally freedom. I''ll hunt everything in this world to see all the world''s content! I''ll hunt monsters, demons, and beautiful women. All while growing strong enough to see through my innate skill!"


    After saying those words, Hunter expected Aimee tough or maybe even chide him.


    She didn''t know about his SSS Skill, after all.


    Yet, she simply put her cup on the te and nodded, "You''ve chosen a tough path. If you hunt with your women, the world will believe they did all the work. The world will alsough and scorn at the women of your harem for sharing a man instead of making their own harems. You all will be under constant judgment. I''m sure you will achieve your dream and deal with all those basic problems, to say nothing of more burdens that even I can''t think of right now."


    Aimee sweetly smiled.


    Hunter blinked, then burst outughing, "More problems to solve, more opportunities to score points! Haha! And who cares what everyone else says when I''m strong enough to face them? Heck! I''ll face them head-on and make them fall in love with me, only to tantly refuse them!"


    Hunter shed his white teeth.


    That pearl spark made Aimee''s eyebrow twitch, "Yes, you''ll make the entire world love you. The headmistresses of all Hunter Unions, Magician Associations, Mercenary Leagues, Craft Emporiums, and Royal Kingdoms, on top of the spirit world and their spirit queens, will fall in love with your white smile! Not enough? Lord Hunter will also go for demonesses and fix their weak position in demon circles!"


    "Ah, you seem to really hate my pearly smile."


    "When a smile shes more than my porcin cup, there''s really something wrong with that."


    "Does it?"


    Hunter''s sparking eyes drew a sigh from Aimee.


    She changed the topic, "Your innate skill seems to be¡­"


    All bruises and cuts were already gone¡­ in fact, nothing in the carriage was drenched in Hunter''s blood!


    What kind of innate skill was it?


    Hunter had been waiting for that moment, "Oh, I seem to have unlimited stamina, you see?"


    Sparkle! Sparkle! Sparkle!


    Aimee''s deadpan expression killed the effect Hunter had been waiting for¡­


    ''Why is she not blushing? That''s what menck!''


    "Did you know that male alligators have permanent erections?"


    "So you inherit your skill from an alligator?"


    "Huh? No, wait! That tidbit was meant for you to roll your eyes or chuckle at me!"


    "Ah, yes, I''ll surelyugh at such a shit tidbit! I can''t drink my tea right now!"


    "Well¡­ let''s talk about you right now¡­ what is hunting to you?"


    "I''m not in the mood for a talk with my tea sour."


    And just like that, Hunter and Aimee arrived at the feet of The Hunter First Union, ready to participate in the exam.


    Therefore, Yearly Exam Starts!

 Chapter 15: First Exam — Hunt! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 15: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 15: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (1)


    Skipping all formalities which were forced upon arriving at the feet of the First Hunter Union, for even Hunter was bored by them to the core, signing paper after paper, it was time to step into a facility in which the exam would soon start.


    It was round, simr to the diator''s arena from Hunter''s previous world.


    To his surprise, it seemed quite modern. Made from marble, the entire arena was as white as Hunter''s teeth.


    There were countless viewers waiting for the exam to start, awaiting the yearly show. They had numerous snacks, such as popcorn, chips, and more!


    At the highest peak of this arena were seats left for the guild leaders and the headmistress of the union. But since the arena was so vast and wide, it''d take an eye-rted skill to properly see their faces from down below.


    Hunter and Aimee were at the end of the gathered mass flooding the scene, having a pretty good view of what kind of people were participating in the yearly exam.


    ''Not just vigers¡­ those should be people from cities¡­ I sense even some strong people whose equipment seems simr to Aimee''s? Well¡­ it''s bing harder. It''s not like I can challenge everyone like I did Aimee, telling them to take off their armor.''


    That seemed like a huge blow.


    Nheless, Hunter looked forward to what was about to start soon.


    Before the show, however, it was time for the opening ceremony.


    Numerous holograms appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the area, reflecting a woman''s face.


    She greeted everyone with a kind and warm smile, like an old teacher looking over her students.


    However, she was far from looking old, as her skin was smooth and as white as snow, her appearance at most stretching toward her mid-thirties. Her violet hair was held up into a high bun, and her curves were encased in a ck-purple gown that didn''t hide her mature figure.


    "Pleased to see so many aspiring hunters from all over our southern region. For those that have yet to know me, I''m Violetta Lux, the headmistress of The First Hunter Union. It will be me, alongside the guild leaders of the first union and their high-ranked officials, looking into your talent, potential, and skills."


    Her smile widened slightly, "Are you ready to die?"


    Only those ready to die could be hunters ¡ª it was what Violetta wanted to tell everyone assembled at the scene. While her tant words scared a few, most decisively looked into the respective holograms, peering into her eyes.


    Hunter was also in a chilling mood, "Seems like there''s a digital signing. Good for you, Aimee."


    "¡­what?"


    Following that one straightforward question, Violetta began the opening ceremony by starting the tale of the hunter''s importance and how this upation was responsible for fighting monsters and demons to prevent another curse from swallowing the entire world.


    Once again, however, her speech was quite indirect, leaving a lot of room for interpretation.


    Then, the most exciting part of the speech began¡­


    "At every stage of the exam, we and also the viewers will be able to sponsor you with skills. Upon receiving a skill book, you''ll learn your sponsor''s name and guild. Of course, it doesn''t mean you are obliged to join them once you pass the yearly exam, but keep their kindness in mind. Now, I''ll leave a room for others to talk to before we begin the exam," Violetta waved at everyone before her hologram became reced by someone else.


    It was a woman with a scarred face and terrifying expression ¡ª one of the guild leaders.


    Her appearance silenced the entire arena, leaving only one sectorughing and chuckling. She spoke about her guild and their hunter principles, which were so wild that Hunter wondered if it wouldn''t be better for her to live in the wilderness.


    And just like that, more guild leaders began short introductions of their guild''s principles.


    Aimee''s eyes shone like stars when a woman with blue hair and red armor spoke about her guild.


    Hunter teased her from the side, "Is the word ''noble'' enough to make you look so cute? I don''t mind bing noble, you know?"


    "Of course, you don''t mind. It''s one of your ambitions as you will get all royal women to your harem. Starting from the queens, finishing with all the maids," Aimee replied with her usual tone, making her teammate harrumph.


    Hunter curtly replied, "No way I go for everything that moves. I won''t have time for the dearest women. You have to understand me better, Aimee."


    "I will soon as I''m going to see you dominating the exam with your permanent alligator erection skill."


    ''Alright, I won''t speak with her for now,'' Hunter inwardly curved his lips up and gave Aimee one point for winning against him.


    He then lifted his eyes at the hologram, curious if the boss would appear there.


    But he didn''t think she''d show herself since she wasn''t interested in inviting anyone who passed the exam. The same thought was shared by other guild leaders and the headmistress.


    Yet, Celestia took over the hologram, her confident and impressive aura stealing the arena.


    ''I missed your gorgeous face, boss!''


    "Be yourself," the boss said.


    ''I will, boss!''


    -


    The holograms soon became filled with information.


    [First Exam ¡ª Hunt!]


    [Those who manage to bring the monster''s corpse to the designated point will pass the first exam.]


    And then, the holograms shed with the map.


    Hunter could see the vast expanse of dense forest stretching far and wide, with the tall mountain in the middle. Was it Yhwart Mountain at which feet the union was located?


    Hunter didn''t think so¡­


    The headmistress'' voice then rang out, "You all will enter our guardian spirit''s domain which takes after the inhabited Yhwart Mountain and its forest. We stuffed it with real monsters a few years ago, allowing them to create their nests and even mini domains. Your objective is to bring the corpse of the monster to the mountain''s feet, exactly where our union is in today''s era proudly perched on."


    [Time limit: 3 hours.]


    First Exam ¡ª Hunt!


    Starts now!

 Chapter 16: First Exam — Hunt! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 16: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 16: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (2)


    Hunter and Aimee were swallowed by the blinding green light, just like the other participants.


    When everyone disappeared, the arena''s floor turned into a wide hologram reflecting various monster nests and mini domains. At the same time, the hologramstched to a few random participants to showcase them to the crowd.


    Some newbies were confused and concussed by the sudden teleportation, while some seemed used to it ¡ª thetter instantly got to work, beginning to invade the vast nature expanse before them.


    Atop the arena, where ten guild leaders and the headmistress were perched in theirfortable seats, those prominent figures tapped their respective holograms, locking a few of them on the names they were aware of.


    After all, their descendants, families, friends, or even people they found during their hunting adventurers were participating in this yearly exam. Naturally, with their prestige and status, there was no need to test those people.


    However, it was better to check them in this perilous exam on which all could die¡­


    It wasn''t just a matter of innate skills¡­ the exam tested more than one''s strength.


    "I heard Charlotte''s little sister is participating in this year''s exam¡­ this must be why you made a speech, Celestia. I got surprised even while knowing that! Haha!" Violetta extended her voice andughter to the ck-haired boss who always either slept or filled her guild''s papers on this exam.


    The boss threw a side nce at the violet-haired headmistress, "About time I get interested in a new blood."


    "Atst, Celestia! Who is the second one you keep your eyes on? Mind telling me?" Violetta curved her lips into a friendly smile, leaning closer to her friend''s chair.


    Flicking her second hologram casually, Celestia revealed a silver-haired man with blue eyes, followed by a golden-haired noble woman.


    "Oh, he''s so cute! Whose attention did he get?"


    "Mine."


    "Yours?"


    Now, it was the headmistress'' turn to get bewildered beyond possible means.


    A new hologram appeared before her soon enough, reflecting the same man.


    Celestia''s smile curved slightly as though she was waiting for that moment¡­


    -


    Not affected by the teleportation, Hunter and Aimee appeared in the guardian spirit''s domain.


    As Hunter had seemingly died before and had his soul cresting the silver mountain, he was more than savvy enough with this concept.


    Aimee, as a royal descendant, had a domain at her home.


    It''d be embarrassing for them if they got light-headed from the teleportation.


    "Well, Aimee, how about we just scan the forest first?" Hunter teased the new idea born in his mind.


    Seemingly not in a rush to hunt, Aimee smiled at him and replied without any passive aggressive tone, "Be direct with me and speak what''s on your mind."


    "For someone who has yet to tell me her innate skill, you sure expect a lot of honesty from me. I''m a part of an honest team, so I''ll be indeed blunt with you. Look, there''s a swarm of hunters in this forest, right? There''s absolutely no need for us to track the tracks of monsters and learn about their habits. In the first ce, we have only three hours to hunt on top of having to bring the corpse to the mountain''s feet," Hunter slyly said with a smile on his face. "We can just follow others and snatch their corpse off them. Simple, right?"


    "Sounds like something a powerless viger would do," Aimee genuinely replied, "I agree with the first part of your n. We can just follow humans. But I won''t snatch a corpse. I''ll defeat the monster on my own."


    "No, you won''t," Hunter instantly replied in a sharp tone, "I''m the leader of this party. I''ll do what I think is the best for us. Also, just because you are noble doesn''t mean you must kill a monster on your own. What if the monster is wounded by others already? Will you give up on it and search for more? I won''t allow that. You''re either a royalty or a hunter. Think of it as you follow me."


    Turning around to search for obvious signs of humans'' steps, Hunter went ahead, only to get stopped by Aimee.


    "Wait."


    "What?"


    "You said there''s no royal hunter, didn''t you?"


    "Did I? It might have sounded like that¡­ I agree with that, though."


    "You''re mistaken¡­ hunting was a royal''s privilege in the far past! Only royalties could hunt: their dead preys were their trophies, treasures, and honor! They controlled all dangerousnds and wildlife and were the kings of their turf. Everyone else could only look at their victory trophies on parades with respect, admiration, and jealousy! We, royalties, were hunters before unions were formed¡­ before Lucifer cursed our world! Here''s what hunting is to me! I don''t want to unt myself in beautiful dresses, put up gorgeous portraits in my room, and spar with other royal families with fake amenities! I want to be drowned in blood, return sweaty from hunts, and show the entire royal world monsters and demons that I killed! Get them going to hunt!"


    Hunter stared at her with wide eyes.


    ''What a speech! She has real goals¡­ like¡­ to make an entire royal world start hunting again? I''m on board with that! It will give me more opportunities to hunt alongside queens and princesses¡­ but isn''t she damn lying, too?''


    Hunter cleared his throat and smiled, "Don''t spit bullshit, Aimee."


    "What?!" Aimee''s throat became wedged with curses and shock.


    "Did you forget your royal carriage and tea already?! That tea was too good! And even made us stronger! It''s royal stuff, isn''t it?! And that carriage of yours! If I didn''t get a chance to sit on you and fondle your breast for a few seconds, I would have never sat on anything softer than thosefortable seats! Sit on the ground andpare! You have been royalty ever since you were born, and you can''t give up on that!"


    "What does that have anything to do with my wish?! I said I want to fight and hunt like a royal hunter!"


    "But you know shit about being a hunter! For instance, if your entire team sacrificed themselves to give you a chance to hunt and kill the monster, would you return home with your chin high and get the royal world going, telling them to hunt?!"


    Aimee¡­ didn''t have any reply to this question.


    Hunter dealt the finisher blow, then, "Adaptation! One of my main roles in the vige''s hunter team was to look out for any potential changes in the monster and environment to adapt and make things easier for us. The world of hunters is not as predictable and fabulous as you think it is. Sometimes, you will only have your true self, not the hunter or royal self! So shut up and follow me! You''re now a newbie hunter! My teammate! Your royal self can wait! And in the future, I''ll help you with your wish, as I want princesses and queens on my team, too."


    "¡­"


    With no reply or reaction, Aimee followed Hunter in his wake.


    Hunter inwardly thought of his progress in those three days, ''Meeting the boss, Miss Charlotte, and Miss La¡­ and then breaking off my rtionship with Anna¡­ must have turned me into a real man. I didn''t feel nervous at all while speaking to Aimee! I didn''t even blush while telling her about her breast! Hunter¡­ soon, you won''t be a cute man in their eyes! You will be him.''


    A few secondster, Hunter halted as something shed in his eyes.


    A small white orb appeared out of nowhere before him.


    A mini hologram coalesced above it.


    [You have received an item from a sponsor.]


    [ck Leather Gloves(B)]


    [Sponsor: Leona L. Vergesewhn.]


    "Look, the person you admire has sent me an item!"


    "¡­congrattions. You need them as you are as naked as a poor viger."


    As the mini white orbnded on Hunter''s palm, it unfolded into a pair of new, ck gloves.


    "You know, I wanted to allude to the word ''naked'' and you, but I think I said enough already," Hunter grinned as he eyed his gloves while talking to Aimee.


    Behind him, Aimee looked deeply at him, then sighed, "At least you have some conscience."


    "Naturally. A man must have a lot of conscience if he wants a lot of women! Because every woman is exceptional and unique in her own way, a man must be broadminded! I am all in for a lot of experiences and opportunities!" Hunter then put the gloves on his hands and shouted, "Thank you, Miss. Leona! I''ll pay you back in the future!"


    ''Hehe, the gloves are like an invitation ticket to another guild leader! I can always use them as an excuse to meet her, and have a good evening! Even if nothing mighte out of it, it still should be an enjoyable and new experience!''


    Hunterughed before turning to Aimee, "Now, let''s find humans and steal their prey."


    Aimee nodded and then rebuked the young man, "Check what the ck gloves do¡­ the description should be written in the hologram."


    "Right."

 Chapter 17: First Exam — Hunt (3)

    <h4>Chapter 17: First Exam ¡ª Hunt (3)</h4>


    Chapter 17: First Exam ¡ª Hunt (3)


    In the vast spirit guardian''s domain, the participants of the yearly exam were already engaged in battle with various monsters or had taken a voyage into their mini domains.


    It was particrly easy to tell a domain.


    More often than not, domains stood out in the vista of a seemingly peaceful environment.


    As the exam took ce in the spiritual domain after the inhabited woonds before the first union upied them, it was mainly forest and their gargantuan trees standing before the aspiring hunters.


    How could a mini domain of a monster look in such a ce?


    Taking an instance from the exam, it could be a cave surrounded by forcefully bent down trees allowing people to only enter it through its seemingly bottomless mouth. Hunters would enter the mouth in search of a monster sleeping or waiting for new snacks, naively trying to enter inside.


    But since it was an exam, things appeared a little different.


    The entrance to the cave was guarded by a group of five huntresses donned in leather armor and steel weapons. All were on guard, keeping their strict eyes jumping from one tree to another, just to find a possible vestige of someone trying to snatch their prey!


    And those women didn''t think that a monster would ambush them.


    They were here to kill other participants!


    As one of thedies turned her eyes in another direction, her nk point momentarily became more liable than ever before, exposing her to a threat lurking in the shadows.


    Waiting for that chance, Aimee had left her sneaking spot and run through a safe line of sight, shrinking the distance with her opponent in the blink of an eye.


    When the woman blinked again, Aimee had already thrown a thrust at her face''s scratching one of her eyes.


    It was a fatal wound,pelling a shrieking scream from the woman.


    She notified others of an intruder, but the price of it was more than just an eye, as Aimee cut the woman''s neck, leaving her on the ground to die.


    Understanding the prowess of quantity, Hunter''s teammate invited another opponent into one versus one scenario with nothing but a victorious smirk and a step to the side.


    At the same time, Hunter came out on the scene, his presence drawing only one woman¡­


    "Just a man! I''ll deal with him quickly," the said woman calmed down her friends before rushing to deal with what appeared to be the golden-haired bitch''s sidekick. "Go back to the kitchen, bastard!"


    Smirking at the woman and her balled hand going at his face, Hunter replied with his strength, hurling his gloved punch at her attack.


    Their fists connected, the loud explosion of raw power and cracking bones rang out, and the woman''s entire arm flew over her shoulder, only to dangle like a broken piece.


    Her eyes widened, and her bewilderment jammed up the painful scream in her throat. Her heart babbled all insignificant questions in her heart, such as how could this man in low-quality armor be stronger than her?


    ''A man is stronger than me?!''


    Following the momentum, Hunter punched the woman''s face, ending her distressed and hectic monologue!


    "You can cook with-"


    As the headless body dropped in front of him, Hunter finished the rest of the sentence in a cold whisper¡­


    "-with one hand¡­ I guess not."


    -


    A few minutester, Hunter joined Aimee''s side and instantly received a new opponent himself.


    This time, the group was wary of them, but that was nothing but a new advantage for both Aimee and Hunter. The experienceddy used it much better than him, finishing off her enemies with quick and flexible swordsmanship.


    As for Hunter, he once again decided it was better to aim for the head, sending the woman''s pretty face off her neck.


    As the silence nketed them both, Aimee sat down on a rock and began cleaning her de off the blood with a handkerchief, "Was that your first kill?"


    Her question was valid, as Hunter hadn''t said a word ever since killing their opponents. He didn''t even try to score points with Aimee and hovered his eyes on the headless bodies instead.


    Since Hunter didn''t reply, Aimee took her eyes off him and returned to polishing her ck de.


    Meanwhile, Hunter had different emotions tangling within his heart.


    ''Why do I feel so relieved and ecstatic? Why is happiness so much stronger than relief? I don''t feel sorry for them at all! Yes, they all came here prepared to die¡­ and even the headmistress confirmed it¡­ but I shouldn''t feel this way. How should I feel, to begin with? Should I ask Aimee?''


    As Hunter turned his eyes toward his teammate, he saw her looking at herself in the reflection of her ck sword and wiping the blood off her face. Aimee then stuffed the bloody handkerchief in the pouch strapped to her hip and took out lipstick, smearing her lips red.


    All while holding her sword up as a mirror¡­


    "Oh? Already done grieving them?" Aimee sucked in her lips, bobbed them a little, then curved out a beautiful, teasing smile.


    All because Hunter looked different from his usual self.


    Which was surely because of the new experience he just had thoroughly thought of.


    "Yeah, I''ve sorted my head out¡­ and you just bust it up! Why do you look so sexy putting on lipstick while holding a sword up like a mirror? Are you trying to charm me?"


    "Yes, it''s so impossible to charm a man like you. It''s not like you are seeking a harem and undressing every woman youy your eyes on. I must y my best cards from the beginning!" Aimee''s passive aggressive tone was back!


    Which was what Hunter needed to thoroughly return to himself!


    He crossed his arms and lifted his chin up with a chuckle, "Watch your words, Aimee! I don''t do something so idiotic as that! Rather than undressing women with my eyes, I''d rather not waste time and work hard to have them take off their clothes one by one before me."


    "Anyway¡­" Aimee sighed and stood up, "Can you continue?"


    ncing at the ck gloves on his hands, Hunterughed and nodded, "I''m ready to take you to the top, beautiful."


    "Carry me to the top, handsome beast."


    "I sensed a hint of honesty in those words!"


    "Of course you did."


    With that, Hunter took the lead and headed into the cave''s mouth to see the main members of the enemy''s team and to snatch their monster.


    Although Hunter hadn''t sustained any serious words, he looked quite pale already for some reason.


    Aware of what the culprit was, Hunter couldn''t help but nce at his hands and recall what Aimee had taught him about.


    ''Strength Origin?''


    ''Yes, the description says that those ck gloves expand my Strength Origin!''


    ''Mrs. Leona really must think you''re a weak woman if she had sent you such a treasure¡­ listen here, humans are born with three main origins: strength, mana, and vitality. Then, some are lucky to be born with more, such as me, as I also have a highly expanded Agility Origin, which I have focused on for thest fifteen years. Items can expand those origins so more mana flows into them, further increasing our abilities.''


    ''Thank you for your lesson, Aimee! I love when women teach me. Makes me wanna work harder for them!''


    ''Just don''t be hard.''


    ''Haha!''


    Hunter recalled that new information with a faint smile.


    Since he didn''t have mana, the ck gloves sucked his blood. In order to enable that, Hunter left wide scratches on his palms, hoping they''d never close in this exam.


    Perhaps the gaping wounds never closed because it was his intent, or maybe the item was leveraging thosecerations for his sake.


    Hunter was constantly losing tons of blood, yet his regeneration proved to be better again, allowing him to fight at a higher level than before.


    What Hunter didn''t know was that¡­ his cold blood increased the ck gloves'' quality.


    Which was slowly turning him into a real monster.

 Chapter 18: First Exam — Hunt! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 18: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (4)</h4>


    Chapter 18: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (4)


    Keeping tabs on each other''s steps, Hunter and Aimee silently ventured into the cave''s mouth, which was sloping down, hoping to see what kind of monster was inside and how the main enemy team was doing.


    They hadn''t spotted anyone or anything yet, continuously going down.


    Which was surely only possible because they were inside the mini domain of a monster.


    In this dark world, Hunter was reminded of his ustrophobia.


    He never had it in his previous life¡­ but it seemed like he developed it in the new world. Surprisingly, Hunter didn''t know how it even started, as it wasn''t like he had a horrifying experience underground, cave, or any other tight ce.


    Of course, he understood that some people were born this way, so he came to ept that.


    But it was such an odd feeling.


    ''Is it even fear? Well, if anything, it''s a fear mixed with something else¡­ I don''t know about mental issues here, but maybe there are new ones in this fantasy world. I won''t let that bury me!''


    Thest sentence deeply echoed in Hunter''s heart.


    -


    After a few minutes of nervous and silent descent, Hunter and Aimee finally recorded some voices...


    Which weren''t the sounds they had been expecting!


    What they expected to be cries, screams, and banging of weapons and ws was actually nothing but sounds of loud smacking, notifying them that the battle between hunters and a monster was over.


    But would hunters¡­ eat the corpse they had to bring to the destined spot?


    Shouldn''t they have shared it with the group above them?


    "We have to take a peek."


    "Yeah."


    Reaching the fast agreement, Hunter and Aimee went further into the cave, finally noticing what was actually going on in the cave.


    The hunters had lost against a monster, which was a huge ck bear over twenty-six feet tall. It didn''t appear any different from bears Hunter had seen in the books in his previous world, bar its absurd height.


    But as the monster opened its jaw to tear through the thick torso of a fat huntress, easily tearing apart her flesh and chewing on her bones, Hunter forgot about those cute bears from Earth.


    The ck bear''s red eye was growing more and more ravenous as the human flesh was too delicious. It had tasted it for the first time, and itsst snack it had been saving with passion, the fat woman, was finally in its mouth, increasingly losing her wide bones and juicy meat.


    And yet, the bear''s hunger and love for human flesh was flourishing, soon only to kick him off its domain in search of more participants.


    "At least they have wounded him! Look, he has no eye! A huge advantage for you, Aimee!"


    "That''s the only wound I''ve noticed so far. Hungry bastard drenched himself in so much blood I can''t spot any other wounds."


    "It should have worn a bib, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright. I''ll just face it head-on. You use that wound for your advantage."


    "Can you fight in this darkness?"


    "Yeah. As long as this guy''s eye burns like antern, I''ll be able to fight!"


    "I''ll take your word for it."


    "Thanks. As soon as I run at this monster, you run to the right side of this cave! Believe!"


    After saying those words, Hunter rushed off the hiding spot, drawing all attention to himself. In this wide cave of nothing but darkness and dead bodies littering the ground, Hunter''s steps echoed aloud, bouncing off the leftovers of corpses of monsters and now humans.


    Hunter smiled as he could see the monster''s only eye shing with weing happiness and hunger, its red eye leaving red trails as it arched its head back to roar.


    ''Yeah¡­ as I expose myself to the world, everything else loses its importance. There''s only me and opportunity before me. All I did in the past bes meaningless as I extend my hand to try more of the world! Consequences and the world''s standards be damned! If I feel ecstatic and relieved that I killed someone, then so be it! It is me! If someone tries to change me and tell me this is bad, I will tell them to fuck off my path!''


    "Because I don''t have time to waste on trash people with so many beauties in this world."


    Irked by the condescending smile of the little human before it, the monster growled and got onto its four. It ran across the entire cave, shaking it with its weight and force behind the hulking frame.


    Seen a more dangerous monster¡­ or rather exiled spirit that was now sealed within him, Hunter wasn''t even scared or worried about the ck bear.


    He only bent his knees and prepared to execute his n.


    -


    As the monster''s paw hovered before him to smash him down, Hunter lifted his hands to guard himself and smiled, feeling confident in his physical strength and endurance.


    The monster soon tested him, dropping its paw on Hunter''s head, only to get a reality check as the man in front of him was different from the women it had won against ¡ª the man''s guard was tougher than the fat huntress'' shield, much more difficult to break!


    The paw became numb off the impact, now uncontrobly floating before Hunter''s face¡­


    Which was an advantage he wouldn''t dare to waste.


    Stretching his hands to get a hold of it, Hunter tangled his arms around the monster''s paw, then exerted all his strength to proceed with his n.


    He pulled the arm closer to his chest, then spun around, dragging the monster in his wake.


    Soon, Hunter was like an Olympic athlete, with the ck bear being his hammer.


    He was now spinning with his arms outstretched, preparing to throw the monster to the right side.


    Which he soon did.


    As he threw the monster away, it heavily collided with the domain''s wall, cracking it, only to fall headfirst onto the ground.


    Worse, the throw was aimed so perfectly that the monster dropped with his only intact eye grating the floor, exposing the empty and bloody eye socket to the second hidden enemy in the domain.


    The golden-haired woman stood above the monster, with her little hands holding her ck sword tightly.


    Her aim?


    The empty eye socket.


    Aimee urately thrust her sword into that gaping wound, her sword drilling into the ck bear''s skull to get that juicy and dangerous brain! She pressed all her strength and weight onto the monster, screaming with resolution.


    Atst, her sword pierced through the organ.


    The only intact eye of the monster soon lost its gleam¡­


    And as the redntern was put out, the fight was over.


    "Well done, Aimee!"


    "Thanks¡­ someone actually managed to shove a sword into that eye socket before. I found a gap and used it to win against time and the monster''s endurance."


    "Well done two times, beautiful!"


    "You did well, too. Let''s bring this monster to the middle of this domain now."


    As Aimee leaned down to grasp the bear''s paw and moved the huge existence a little, her eyes widened in a stupor.


    This bastard was so heavy that Aimee would at most be only able to drag the bear on the floor to the middle of the cave.


    It''d leave trails¡­ which was against her wish.


    "Could you help me?"


    "I was waiting for this question!"


    "I don''t want to leave trails."


    "Nah, you''d be able to lift the monster up if you were at your peak strength! I know that, Aimee."


    After sneaking below the ck bear, Hunter pushed the monster up and hailed it to the middle. Inward, he was pleased to find out that his strength was better than Aimee''s.


    It meant that while her speed was on another level, his strength was above hers!


    If she were as strong as him, Hunter would only be able to put more attention to his physical training, at least until his other skills awakened from SSS Deathless'' inheritance.


    ''Now that I think of it, maybe this odd ustrophobia is rted to the will inside me? That would exin a lot!'' Hunter inwardly thought while carrying the monster.


    Meanwhile, Aimee followed him with her eyes locked on his silver hair.


    "Yourforting words did make me feel a little better."


    "What do you mean? I was honest."


    "Don''t spit lies to me. I know you can tell that I am far from being exhausted."


    "Haha! Well, it''s not really a bad lie, you know? You understand it, and I made you feel better. Win-win! Also, it''s a part of my role to keep you motivated."


    "What a really good leader you''re."


    "Thanks! But I meant my role as a man."


    "¡­you''re far from a man with this cute face."


    "Damn it!"


    "You''re a cute boy in my eyes. There''s like ten years age gap between us."


    "This only makes me go!"


    "Still makes you a cute boy."


    "¡­keep making me excited, woman."


    "A¡­ c-u-t-e b-o-y."


    "Why are we even going to the middle of this cave? To pay respects to the dead?"


    "Ah, silly cute boy. It''s because we can''t leave this cave with the monster."


    Hunter squinted his eyes and looked at Aimee''s somber face, "Why not? We must pass the exam?"

 Chapter 19: First Exam — Hunt! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 19: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (5)</h4>


    Chapter 19: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (5)


    "Don''t we have to reach the destination point to finish the first exam?"


    Aimee only smiled at this innocent question, "Stealing the corpse is one of the easiest ways to pass the exam. Think about the second way as I prepare to eviscerate some of this bear''s insides."


    Having said enough, Aimee turned her attention to the pouch strapped to her hip. She took out a small but seemingly exquisite knife, then knelt before the dead monster, pressing her fingers on its tough hide.


    After finding the softest parts of the ck bear, Aimee began drawing cuts over his flesh, slowly digging into the monster''s inside. She wasn''t particrly good at it, but it was clear that there were theories behind her every movement.


    Which meant she onlycked the experience to be a proficient huntress.


    On the other hand, Hunter narrowed his eyes on her work and soaked in her budding experience while thinking of her question.


    ''We have to hunt monsters and bring them to the destination¡­ since we''re a team, we can just bring one corpse and be done with it¡­'' Hunter dissected the first exam''s information, just like Aimee was eviscerating the monster. ''Wait, there was no mention of hunting. The first exam is called ''Hunt'', but it doesn''t particrly mention hunting monsters. We can hunt only participants, too. Can we reach the finish line by dragging this corpse with us?''


    "Finish line¡­"


    "Yes¡­ I''m more than sure that there are teams waiting for people like us at the finish line. You saw that there weren''t only vigers participating in the exam, didn''t you? A lot of alliances must have been made before the exam started. They probably have gathered enough corpses by now¡­ but isn''t it a perfect chance to kill the entirepetition?"


    "It is¡­ the monsters deal with the weak hunters while the rest is left in the hands of the stronger."


    "That''s it."


    Understanding that the first exam was far from over, Hunter pondered about their next actions. He rebuked himself for being so naive, too, as he really thought that he was just moments from finishing the first hurdle.


    So far, he had met pretty easy opponents, but wasn''t that also quite a bait? It was just only a first exam, and those stronger than others had easily used simpler and better advantages.


    The real opponents were either on a second or third exam!


    Moreover, Hunter also came to an understanding that¡­ he didn''t really know people of the hunter world well. Yes, he lived two lives and was a sidekick to the hunter team, but he hailed from a poor vige to being with.


    Primitive rules and hunter''s codex was everywhere in the world¡­ but strong existences often bent the rules and schemed differently.


    ''Just like I saw through the boss'' actions before¡­ I must now imagine potential threats and schemes and see a few steps ahead. Since I hit the nail on the head with the boss'' scheme after seeing her and her team, I have what it takes to read the entire scene. Yes, I must learn how to read hunters¡­ hunters that hunt monsters and demons!''


    Because Aimee had interacted with various people of a royal andmon world, she had an edge in this particr field.


    "I''ll leave amand to you for the remainder of this exam. What''s your n, and how can I help?" Hunter knelt abreast of the golden-hairedpanion, with his blue eyes as clear as skies.


    There was no hint of his previous leadership brimming in his eyes and voice.


    He was ready to follow Aimee''smand and bear the consequences should they fail the first exam.


    He was ready to learn!


    He was ready to be stronger!


    "¡­we will hide in the corpse."


    Momentarily lost in those clear blue eyes, Aimee btedly replied to Hunter''s resolution. She then got into details of what was on her mind.


    "This ck bear is big enough to store two of us. We''ll wait for hunters to find the cracking domain and have them snatch the corpse. Then, they''ll fight whoever bars their way and either pass us to the next hunter team or haul us to the finish line. We have to count on the next hunter teams to be stupid to not check the corpse deep enough."


    "Sounds good. How can I help?"


    "These bones are too rigid and stick to the flesh too much. Break them and throw them to the pile of bones on the other side."


    "Kay."


    Just like that, Hunter and Aimee began working closely and silently, with the golden-haired woman passingmands from time to time to guide Hunter''s first evisceration.


    In silence and immense focus, with time pressing their shoulders, Hunter and Aimee developed a taciturn understanding and teamwork, their gears working like one machine.


    -


    [You have received a new item.]


    [Skill Book.]


    [Hunter''s Camouge(F)]


    [Sponsor: Sanna from White Feather Guild.]


    Two mini pearly orbs appeared in the darkness like pair of goddesses'' eyes, descending upon two hard-working aspiring hunters. The orbs dropped t on the ground, then Aimee picked hers with her bloody hands.


    While reading the new information, Aimee''s lips unconsciously curved into a smile.


    "We have to thank Mrs. Sanna. This skill will immensely help us hide in the corpse. It''s the lowest-grade skill, but it hijacks the surroundings'' smell, in our case, the monster''s smell, and helps us hide from others. I should be able to learn it in ten minutes, so give me time. I think I''ll bepetent enough to apply it on us two," Aimee exined the skill she received.


    As for Hunter, he received the same skill, meaning that the new sponsor wanted their n to seed.


    Inwardly, he was d that Aimee was confident to use it for them two, as he wouldn''t be able to learn it so fast with hisplicated background.


    Could he even learn skills without mana?


    ''I can¡­ I just must learn how to use blood instead of mana! I must overwrite skills on my own!''


    Even though Hunter had a high determination and positivism to achieve his goals, he still couldn''t help but nce at Aimee reading the skill book with jealousy.


    After reading the content, as long as her understanding of it was above 75%, Aimee would be able to learn the skill and use it for her purposes.


    In no more than ten minutes, the book dissipated into blue particles.


    Aimee revealed her beautiful hazel eyes and chuckled, "If I want, I am abler to even hide the ck bear''s bloody stench and have him be one with the forest."


    "Seriously?"


    Was she that good?!


    Why was she aughingstock in the royal society?!


    ''Just how demanding is her family?''


    Hunter didn''t have time to ponder over this question.


    Which was because Aimee told him to enter the corpse¡­ and as she would get in second¡­ Hunter would have a whole view of her crawling inside.


    And then both of them would have to be glued together until the finish line.


    Didn''t it mean that¡­ Aimee would press her body on him?


    ''She wears a short skirt¡­ whoever thought of this exam is a genius!''

 Chapter 20: First Exam — Hunt! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 20: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (6)</h4>


    Chapter 20: First Exam ¡ª Hunt! (6)


    ''Who am I praising?! It''s Aimee''s ingenious n!''


    Inwardly telling himself off, Hunter gawked at his teammate getting in the corpse of the monster, her golden armor slowly losing its sheen as she crawled her way inside.


    Her brown eyes momentarily stopped on Hunter''s face, staring at her with widened eyes and a faint smile, obviously enjoying the scene. There was a hint of unconceble appreciation in his eyes.


    "You can think this way even inside this pungent and bloody mess?" Aimee sighed, "It''s said that women grapple the most with their lust and affection, unable to control themselves in front of handsome men. Were you a girl in your past life?"


    As Hunter was so silent and hard-working before, Aimee couldn''t have stopped herself from genuinelymenting on his attitude.


    Aware of the circumstances and that women were more passionate than men because their libido increased due to their unique and strong mana, Hunter quietlyughed at Aimee without wasting this chance to score points.


    "I don''t think I was¡­ I''m a man in flesh and blood whose heart and soul will always be appeased by beautiful women, no matter what situation we''re in. I can put a blind eye to this bloody mess, ignore the pungent smell, and only have my attention on you and your beauty, Aimee! You''re that beautiful and ingenious!"


    "¡­you clearly haven''t seen enough of the world."


    "Oh,e on!" Hunter beckoned Aimee to enter inside and follow her n.


    As she did that, he closed his eyes and focused on the nice feeling rubbing down his crotch, for Aimee had finally pressed on him below. In this case, her fashion design was far from wed, as the short ck skirt was more than Hunter could have asked for.


    Still, it took all his will to not get too excited in this situation!


    And as Aimee was now within his reach, Hunter whispered to her ear, "No one''s born seeing all of the world! We must take joy in our baby steps! Be positive and continue working!"


    Zipping the entrance to the ck bear''s stomach, Aimee turned around and looked into Hunter''s eyes, "I''ll celebrate when I pass the yearly exam. You do you. Just don''t make any noise."


    Hunter sighed and closed his eyes, fighting with his spirit.


    ''Seems like she has a lot of expectations burdening her¡­ well, I also want to pass the yearly exam, but that won''t stop me from enjoying the progress. All I can do is just agree with her.''


    "Yeah, I will be quiet and take you to the finish line."


    "¡­"


    Aimee closed her eyes, inwardly feeling thankful¡­ and a little troubled as she could somehow make a shape of what was hidden in Hunter''s pants.


    "Your willpower sucks."


    "It doesn''t."


    -


    Around thirty minutester, Hunter and Aimee were forced to hold back their breathing, even though they were coated in a skill to hide their fragrances.


    Which was naturally because someone had entered the ck bear''s crumbling mini domain.


    Upon finding the corpse, the party grew suspicious and scanned the entire domain, finding nothing but bones and bitten pieces of rotting flesh.


    One of them soon got to the monster''s side, confirming that the monster was dead¡­ and that the ground around it wasn''t littered with traps.


    The monster seemed lone and abandoned¡­ which was odd¡­


    However, it was still a great finding!


    More newbie hunters circled around the dead bear to check on its body, growing amazed by the fact that someone had managed to kill it.


    The hide was so tough that no normal sword could sh through it, making the empty and bloody eye socket with mixed blood and brain juices seeping out a clear validation of its death.


    [Maybe it was a draw!]


    [Where are human bodies, then?]


    [There are some eaten parts here and here¡­ but good question.]


    Hunter cursed at the woman who asked this annoying question. A few momentster, his feelings took one-eighty change as the hunters decided to take the corpse to the finish line.


    The problem was that¡­


    [Why is it so damn heavy?!]


    [Didn''t you see its hide and flesh? No normal human would be able to lift it!]


    [Don''tin and haul it outside! The finish line is the mountain we can see from every direction. Kill anyone who tries to steal our prey.]


    With that strict order, no one from the hunter team dared to voice their feelings. But, for some odd reason, the corpse grew heavier, which was surely not because Hunter''s ego increased after hearing theirints and curses.


    Surely not¡­


    -


    Things seemed to be on a stable and good path, but that quickly changed when the hunter team was barred by another team in search of the corpse. The battle ensued, with the main prize in the middle of their deadly contest.


    Which was not really that bad, as hunters were moving left and right, sometimes bumping into the ck bear! If someone collided from Hunter''s direction, his crotch would press tighter on Aimee''s ass¡­ and vice versa, when an enemynded on the corpse from her side, her bottom would squeeze Hunter down below.


    ''I love this hunter world.''


    He kept smiling with his eyes close.


    And if Hunter could peek at Aimee''s face, he''d see that she had already epted her fate and was amused by this situation that was growing in their favor.


    She inwardly whispered to herself, ''He must be smiling like an idiot and thanking the hunter world for this opportunity. I can''t help but get a little excited, too¡­ which is because either I''m getting stronger or fond of him.''


    While these two were in their own thoughts, the battle outside was about to be over.


    Soon, the new team won possession of the corpse of the ck bear, drawing its pounded body to the finish line.


    Time was ticking, and a few more battles unfolded all around Hunter and Aimee. However, one thing was surely going in their favor, and it was them constantly getting closer to the goal of the first exam.


    Atst, their ears recorded the voice of someone¡­ who seemed to be on a totally different level.


    That voice said, "This corpse now belongs to our Beast King Team. I''ll give the two of you a chance to cross the finish line and keep your hands on the corpse. The rest of you get back to the forest to find a new dead body!"


    Just like Aimee had predicted, the mountain and its finish line were seized by a coalition of a few teams, all working in tandem to bring their people to the second exam.


    Even worse was that they were more clever than Aimee had predicted.


    Instead of getting their hands dirty to diminish thepetition, the coalition was giving a chance for others to pass the finish line but only for a few, encouraging them all to either work again in the forest¡­ or fight among themselves.


    Thetter happened more than often.


    Hunter inwardlymented, ''How cruel. Can''t wait to break that system!''

 Chapter 21: First Exam Done!

    <h4>Chapter 21: First Exam Done!</h4>


    Chapter 21: First Exam Done!


    At the finish line, many terrifying but amazing events happened.


    For instance, there were participants that were actually far from newbies, their teams and presencespelling the coalition to step aside, dispelling all schemes against them.


    Their names, appearances, surnames, or even just sheer presence were things no one wanted to trifle with.


    Then, there were solo newbies whose skills were on such a high level that the coalition''s impregnable wall of influence suffered a few losses just from trying to stop them.


    Nothing was absolute in the hunter world¡­ and strength was often the answer to everything.


    In Hunter''s case, he and his teammate decided to scheme a little.


    And as the time ticked, and the first exam was about to be done, Aimee and Hunter left their hiding spot, appearing at the mountain''s feet and the finish line like a pair of weirdos.


    Their equipment was drenched in blood, and slices of meat and organs were dripping off their chins and clothes. Moreover, Aimee feltpelled to turn off her newly acquired skill, filling the surroundings with the pungent and awful smell of their sweat mixed with the corpse''s insides.


    They looked absolutely disgusting, yet Hunter and Aimee were smiling from ear to ear.


    Which was because people at the scene hadn''t expected such a thing to happen.


    They were bewildered to see them emerge from the corpse, but still, nothing was more bemusing than the obnoxious smell and how these two could stand still while drowned in that.


    "Look, it must be her. That hoarse and impressive voice of a leader," Hunter drew Aimee''s attention, pointing at the woman looking at them with a furious expression.


    Her pair of eyes appeared sculpted after the beast''s eyes, making her even more dangerous.


    Yet, Hunter and Aimee were more than pleased to be the center of her indignation.


    Aimee nodded, "Yes. It''s her." Her voice grew louder then, "How many people were you allowing to cross the finish line per a corpse? Two? Oh, thanks for giving us a free pass then. Find meter. I''ll share my tea with you."


    "I didn''t know you were this cheeky, Aimee," Hunter grinned.


    Aimee threw her bloody and messy hair behind before replying to her teammate, "I don''t like her eyes."


    Meanwhile, the beast woman closed the distance with the duo in a shaking and swaying gait, looking like a gangster from cheap movies.


    Her voice was loud and mainly directed at Aimee, "I can still throw you away-"


    At the same time, the huge hologram appeared above the mountain''s feet¡­


    [First Exam, Hunt, is over. One thousand and eighty participants have passed it.]


    [Sessful participants will now receive an hour break in the white rooms.]


    [Those who failed will appear in the red rooms and are free to spend the rest of the day here. Feel free to participate next year with your new experience!]


    [The Hunter First Union pays condolences to the deceased aspiring hunters. We promise to send their bodies back to their homes and pay assurance to their families.]


    After those deep and cruel messages, the entire domain became empty of humans.


    All were thrown to their respective rooms.


    -


    Appearing in a white room without any windows, Hunter blinked for a few seconds beforeughing aloud.


    "I did it! The first exam passed! Two more to go! I wonder what will be tested next!" Hunter clenched his right hand tightly and smiled, feeling content with himself.


    Which couldn''t be said about his drenched in foreign blood body¡­ he quickly dealt with this by taking his bloody armor and clothes off.


    All naked, Hunter finally allowed himself to take a peek at his room.


    The room was simple, with a bed in the corner and a desk close to it. There was a white table perched in the middle, which Hunter used to keep his equipment off the floor.


    He then noticed the bathroom door.


    In fact, it felt like it was calling him!


    "I must brush my teeth!"


    Since he had been carrying his backpack with him all this time, Hunter wasn''t troubled by theck of resources. Of course, he was the only one to bring toothpaste with him to the exam¡­ he brushed his teeth a lot, then jumped into the shower to finally look like a human.


    The shower seemed more modern than anything Hunter had seen in the new world. Which made his bath a little longer than it should have been.


    ''Cold baths are the best!''


    Hunter left the bathroom with satisfaction brimming on his face. And now that he was clean and ready to work, he scoured the entire room and bathroom in search of more cleaning stuff to deal with his equipment and ck gloves.


    Since the ck gloves were a precious item and his ticket to the beautiful guild leader, Hunter washed them first, inwardly praying he''d done nothing wrong.


    After that, Hunter proceeded to deal with the rest of his clothes and armor, wiping off and polishing them with the utmost care and a smile.


    While the rest of the participants were either sleeping soundly in hopes of regenerating as much strength as possible or were barely tired from their schemes and connections, Hunter was like a ball of energy and positivism, doing his work with a wide smile on his face.


    Anyone who would see him would smile and get motivated.


    "All done! Now, I''lly on the bed for a while-"


    [The break is over.]


    "Wait a second! I am still naked!" Hunter lurched at his still slightly wet clothes, putting them on.


    Atst, it was time for the second exam.


    [Second Exam ¡ª Domino!]


    [Starts now!]


    Hunter was pulled to the second exam without any warning, appearing in quite a messynd with his teammate waiting for him.


    And other than Aimee, there were a couple more women, all shocked by the hologram floating above them.


    [Second Exam''s time limit: thirty minutes.]

 Chapter 22: Second Exam — Domino! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (1)</h4>


    Chapter 22: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (1)


    Hunter and a few women around him were in a cramped circle, surrounded by a messy greennd¡­


    Calling it messy was quite an underestimation, for green vines and flowers had obscurely expanded all over the horizon, not allowing anyone to see a different color.


    For the same reason, it seemed impossible to move in any direction, as the vines were sharp and deadly, writhing and slithering like snakes. Worse, from this spot, Hunter had noticed a few towering flowers whose crowns were opening like ravenous mouths, salivating for flesh¡­


    But, with his astute eyes, Hunter had noticed a red eagle stranded and entangled in the vines, fighting back with his beak and sharp wings. This monster was the only difference in this vastnd¡­


    Well, In this zone, what were hunters even supposed to do?


    Still, this question, for now, was the least of Hunter''s problems.


    "Oh, look who has been selected to help us with the second exam!" A familiar bestial and hoarse voice of a brawny woman had mmed into Aimee''s little head, gathering everyone''s attention on them both.


    Lifting her eyes up, Aimee red back at the woman she had insulted recently. This was exactly the same woman that had been keeping people off the finish line of the first exam, giving a chance only to a few.


    One of those people who were strong and influential enough to join the huge coalition.


    "You sure want to bother me in this second exam?" Aimee threatened back with her ck de already drawn, ready to confront the bestial woman''s spiky mace.


    The woman chortled, "Bother? You? With pleasure! Not just because I hate your pretty face but also because defeating you will make it easier for us to pass this exam. We need a few sacrificialmbs, you see¡­"


    Hearing those words, Aimee narrowed her eyes, her re deepening.


    "I see you are keen enough to understand this exam," the beast woman grinned, "So, be a part of this ecosystem, noble bitch!"


    After saying those words, the muscr woman rushed at Aimee with her long mace leaving a deep trail in her wake. Her hulking frame was as fast as a truck, betrayingmon sense!


    And as Aimee put her sword diagonally before her to fight back, the enemy did a sudden turn, her presence going past her!


    Turning around with her little face drawn by the wind of the beast woman''s action, Aimee was bewildered to see that her enemy had chosen to deal with Hunter first, not her!


    Being in the same basket, Hunter was surprised to feel the huge presence shadowing him, her strength rooting him to the ground!


    Before he could raise his hands to form a guard, the beast woman baseballed him from below, sending him flying across the dangerous and alive greennd.


    Her speed, strength, and technique were far ahead of the hunters Hunter had fought in this yearly exam! Which resulted in him easily falling to her absurd stats¡­


    -


    ''At this point, this is bullshit! I''ll aim for the movement technique or check myself for origins! I surely must have an agility origin to make myself faster¡­ anyway, what now?'' Hunterined a little during his flight before turning his head around to look at a huge green flower waiting to gobble him up.


    Flying with the force of inertia and gravity carrying him to the nature monster¡­ Hunter had no means to change trajectory or fight back.


    And as the crown of the flower opened widely, the rare but strong male participant of the yearly exam disappeared like a snack in the monster''s jaw, drawing many sighs from the audience watching the show.


    ''What is this mouth?! So many sharp spikes and sleazy tentacles! Are these supposed to be teeth and tongues? That''s not what humans'' mouths are made of, dude! We don''t have teeth, and particrly this many tongues, going down the throat and esophagus!'' Hunter narrowed his eyes to see through the darkness of the monster''s mouth, whose content was already chewing on him.


    Having some experience, Hunter didn''t react with painful screams but kept the pain to himself and darted his eyes around in search of something to catch on. In this tunnel of death, the tentacle tongues were impossible to grasp, so Hunter did his best to grab the long teeth instead.


    Fortunately, his gloves were of a different quality. Not even having a scratch to expose Hunter''s fingers, the ck gloves helped himtch onto the sharp teeth, leaving him perched in the middle of the flower monster''s frame.


    Hunter floated with his thoughts, keeping him positive, ''Well done! I don''t think I would be able to scheme in the stomach of this monster! Now, I must climb up this mouth and force it to spit me outside.''


    Which wasn''t going to be so easy, for the monster had used its tongues to draw a slippery and tight above him.


    ''It sensed and reacted to me so fast! The monsters here are really different breeds! Exciting!''


    Feeling so thrilled and alive in this death situation, Hunter tightened his position to the sharp teeth and used this draw between him and the monster to think about the second exam.


    ''The beast woman said that we need sacrificialmbs¡­ then threw me to the monster, meaning we need to keep those monsters busy, I guess¡­ domino also is a key word here¡­ where did I hear it before?''


    Gleaning all information he had seen so far in the second exam and leveraging his experiences from both worlds, Hunter slowly solved the mystery of the second exam and what was needed to pass it!


    When he was ready tough victoriously, a sudden change in the area zipped his mouth entirely.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Aimee''s scream¡­ reached Hunter''s ears¡­


    The same Hunter inside the monster''s body system¡­ deep behind hideous and tough walls.


    Which meant one thing ¡ª Aimee was wounded¡­ so wounded that she couldn''t have helped but scream aloud!


    The cold blood dripping into the flower monster''s stomach became colder¡­ with white steam slowly filling the insides¡­


    "Aimee¡­ needs me. Now."

 Chapter 23: Second Exam — Domino! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 23: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 23: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (2)


    As participants in the second exam were also different breeds, and that particr beast woman seemed way different from others, it was fair to assume she had more tricks up her sleeve than others!


    She could have used her status to talk over the other participants in the same zone, getting them under her banner. Perhaps, the cramped room limited Aimee too much, strapping her from her high mobility!


    All of it didn''t matter right now, though.


    ''I must leave now! She needs me!''


    Even Hunter''s desire to score points in Aimee''s heart meant shit right now! All he wanted was for her to survive and assist him to the end of this exam, for he was a leader and told her he would be the one to bring her to the top!


    No¡­ even that didn''t matter.


    ''I''ll help you, Aimee¡­ I will!''


    At that point, Hunter didn''t know what it was. But his heart thumped loudly with concern, urging him to climb up the monster despite the impregnable of sleazy tongues hanging above him.


    Fixing his position, Hunter slowly started his ascension, only to realize that he was too slow¡­ and in a pointless case.


    ''If I had more skills¡­ don''t! What if questions and sentences are banes of people''s sess! Think of what you can do right now! Think of what I own right now and how I can use it to free myself!''


    Looking up with decisive eyes, Hunter first thought was to get up to the and yank it with his high strength¡­ but the fleeting memory of his sleazy and slippery tongues stopped him from thinking like that.


    Hunter''s attention then solely focused on the ck gloves¡­ and Aimee''s lesson about origins bloomed in his mind.


    ''Origins¡­ Strength Origin is within me, as the gloves increased my strength a lot¡­ which means I can expand it more and load it with¡­ blood.''


    Knowing that people increased their origins so that more mana could flood inside them through skills¡­ or just naturally to have passive stats developed, Hunter closed his eyes and focused on his body system.


    ''Aimee said that origins are within the chest, close to the heart. Those at the top of the world can use those origins to pump blood alongside the heart, naturally strengthening themselves to the peak of humanity¡­'' Hunter repeated what Aimee had taught him, his senses sharpening to unbelievable levels.


    Atst, something stung him from within!


    ''I feel it¡­ this is the origin! It must be it! Now¡­ why does it feel so small? Anyway¡­ now, blood¡­''


    For someone who never used any skill¡­ and his Deathless Skill activated on its own¡­ Hunter believed he was before the daunting task. However, his blood was seemingly on board with his desires, flooding the Strength Origin, whose dams were now gone.


    Even more, the blood dripping from Hunter froze before retracting to his veins.


    Then, the change that stupefied even the monster itself urred, for all foreign blood from its stomach started scaling up its body system, returning to the rightful owner.


    The Strength Origin reveled in so much blood and attention, further surprising its owner. It left its spot close to the heart and traversed to Hunter''s dominant hand.


    For a moment, Hunter couldn''t budge his fingers, for they froze from an abundance of so much cold blood. Atst, he managed to ball his right hand, preparing the punch.


    Which became SSS Skill ¡ª Death Blow.


    Exhaling out a cold and dense white steam, Hunter''s blue eyes chillingly locked on the flesh before him¡­ in the direction from which Aimee''s scream had rung out.


    -


    The yearly exam was watched by many people and the guild leaders.


    The former was beyond thrilled to see a male strong enough to match women in the exam, his looks, cute, and strength, arousing. He was someone that a lot of women from lower positions wanted to get their hands on¡­ even a few from higher positions and levels were interested in him ¡ª just from what Hunter managed to do on the first exam!


    On the other hand, The Headmistress of The Hunter First Union, The Darkness Guild Leader, The White Feather Guild Leader¡­ and the Beast Domination Guild Leader had their eyes reflecting a hologram on which the golden-haired noble woman had fallen to her knees before a brawny descendant of the guild leader of Beast Domination.


    Aimee''s golden armor had been broken by a powerful blow of a mace, exposing her skin and flesh¡­ and her chest was so bruised it was a painful sight to look at.


    Her lungs had suffered the most, for her ribs had pierced through them, strapping her from the ability to breathe.


    Which was the reason for her kneeling before the beast woman.


    Before that happened, Hunter, the male many women had their eyes on, had been blown off the ground and sent into the monster''s mouth, which in most cases should have resulted in him dying!


    It was such a loss¡­ even Leona from White Feather Guild sighed and closed her eyes for a few seconds.


    But then¡­ as Aimee was about to make ast move, revealing her innate skill, the temperature of the second exam''s zone plummeted, and cold winds blew from the flower monster''s side.


    The same monster who had eaten Hunter¡­ now stood frozen, its vines subsided by the coldness.


    In the next second, the entire monster was blown apart from the inside, reced by the white steam unfurling in all directions!


    However, as the culprit of this change had been aiming in Aimee''s direction, most of the coldness rolled toward the safe zone, with the white steam freezing all vines and flowers on its way forth and absurd physical force crushing aforementioned things into tiny particles.


    "AIMEE!"


    Traversing across the white steam like a fish in the water, Hunter returned to the safe zone and took Aimee''s side for a second before throwing his enraged and twisted face at the beast woman.


    "You''re going to die, a woman I''d never want to fuck."


    "Oh, you would get crushed under my thick ass, cute boy. Who will die first, I wonder?"


    The beast woman nced at Aimee''s purple chest with a sneer.


    Hunter''s cold eyes shone with killing intent, reflecting the cold winter, "You."


    The crowd roared with excitement upon those words¡­ while all guild leaders dipped their attention to the zone where Hunter now threatened to kill the direct descendant of one of their ''colleagues.''


    Celestia sank into herfy chair and put her leg over another, widely smiling.

 Chapter 24: Second Exam — Domino! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 24: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (3)</h4>


    Chapter 24: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (3)


    "You."


    As Hunter dered the beast woman''s death, the temperature of the safe zone plummeted further.


    While these two exchanged short but informative nces, the rest of the participants, bar Aimee, came up to the brawny woman whose name was Oona, her lineage known to them.


    It wasn''t just because she was now their leader: Hunter''s cold blood streaming in his veins with killing intent had already threatened to freeze the hearts of the weakest humans at the scene.


    They simply ran away from him.


    Women did¡­ run away from a cute boy.


    Not paying them any attention, Oona invited Hunter for a battle. Time¡­ was mainly against Hunter and Aimee, for thetter couldn''t even breathe, maintaining her consciousness up with stubborn persistence, waiting for that one valuable moment.


    However, the second exam''s time limit was also only thirty minutes.


    They hadn''t made a lot of progress here¡­ and the sacrificial pawn had already returned to the safe zone. Well, at least one of the e flowers monsters was dead¡­ which was the only positive for everyone at the scene.


    "You think I''m as strong and tough as a mere low-grade flower monster you had just killed?" Oona questioned with a carefree mood swirling around her, knowing that time was still on her side.


    Hunter, aware of her plot, didn''t reply to her.


    Instead, he rushed at her, beginning the battle that seemed one-sided from the very start¡­ for Oona kept battering him with her spiky mace, her weapon opening more wounds every time it met Hunter''s face or torso.


    Still¡­ Oona was far from triumphing.


    The man¡­ never moved back¡­ anchored to the ground like a heavy ship. No matter how she shaped her attacks, either bashing him with fast and consecutive strikes loaded with skills or one heavy blow heightened by her mass and another skill, Hunter was never thrown off the ground and kept threatening to slither his own skill through the gaps in her patterns.


    Only more blood dripped from him!


    ''Beast woman¡­ you have more skills¡­ but I''ll take them head-on¡­ draw more blood¡­ get more strength¡­ and use one skill that outsses all you have been given in your life. Go¡­ keep attacking me! I''m used to pain more than you can imagine!''


    Limited byck of experience and skills, Hunter dly epted his fate of a punching bag. Of course, he wasn''t a normal punching bag and would strike at the first better asion.


    From his experience in the vige, Hunter understood that there was always an interval between stances, attack patterns, and even skill usages.


    There was always a gap¡­


    In Oona''s case, as she grew disgusted by Hunter''s persistence and endurance and time was slipping away from favoring her, her mind raced with various attacks and schemes to throw him off the ground and once again send him to the green vines.


    Which meant that her stance had an important change¡­


    A change Hunter would never miss¡­ for he orchestrated it.


    ''There you are¡­ it''s my turn.''


    Coolly saying this inside his mind, Hunter''s body reacted alongside his thoughts, thrusting his right hand toward Oona''s right forearm, striking it decisively.


    As her hand froze from the impact and the bestial face twisted from the unforeseen pain, Hunter drew himself closer to her, using his right elbow to drive himself into her weak point.


    Once again, Hunter startled Oona and the audience, for the hulking and brawny body of the beast woman¡­ bent like a bow. She nearly lost her mace from the impact¡­ and her eyes surely couldn''t stay the same as they were forced to bulge out and tremble while reflecting Hunter''s side profile.


    And that man¡­ was far from over.


    Following the momentum, Hunter used his left hand to lightly push Oona away. At the same time, his dripping blood froze, and the entire scene became nketed in the absolute zero winters.


    White steam unfurled and billowed from the pools of cold blood¡­ which all streamed toward Hunter''s right hand.


    He stood still, gathering all his strength toward that one¡­ Death Blow.


    Which was a gap in Hunter''s pattern of attacks that he couldn''t really avoid¡­ everyone had them, after all.


    Thus, as he stood with his right hand close to his chest, Oona''s instincts shocked and zapped her, alerting her of the impending decisive blow.


    Her hands grasped her mace tightly, and she unconsciously loaded herself with all strength and stamina passive skills she had learned in her life ¡ª all that could have been used in a split second.


    Lifting her mace over her head, Oona descended her weapon at Hunter''s face!


    Coincidently, Hunter was done activating his new skill, his right hand entering thene of Oona''sst strike!


    -


    ''It doesn''t hurt at all!'' Hunter shouted while gazing into the sight of his right gloved punch tearing through Oona''s spiky mace, splintering it into thousands of pieces.


    Pushed forward by the force of his blow and inertia, he was getting closer to the beast woman''s bestial face, whose eyes had now unconceble fear brimming inside.


    Which only Hunter could see, for the white steam and its coldness veiled them inside their embrace, strapping everyone and the audience from peeking into thest moments of their battle.


    Atst, Hunter''s Death Blow connected to her face, breaking her nose and cracking the front of her skull. He felt himself sinking inside that woman''s flesh¡­ making her lose consciousness and the battle.


    ''Tough bitch! I can''t kill and make her headless like I had done others! She''s really on another level!''


    As thest strike finished, with the hulking frame of the beast woman toppling backward, hitting the ground with a loud thud that dispersed the white steam in all directions, exposing her defeated self, the entire scene drowned in silence.


    Hunter stood with kneeling Aimee in the vista of his victory, his eyes reflecting the shocked and terrified faces of other female participants.


    "You c-can''t kill her!"


    "Do you not know her?!"


    "She''s a direct descendant of the Beast Domination Guild Leader, Master Savannah!"


    Hunter chuckled, "If I let her live, would I ever be able to call myself a man? Would I be myself?"


    In cold and decisive steps, Hunter approached the fallen woman¡­ and stepped on her t, muscr chest, pressing his entire weight on her flesh and bones.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    As the bones beneath him broke, drawing a cacophony of death, Hunter gazed at the fallen participants before him whose curvaceous bodies encased in leather armors were shivering with unease and horror.


    "I''m not a flower¡­ you can add to your bouquet," Hunter said, obviously carried by the victorious mood, "I''m a man who will make all of you his puppies and kitties."


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    "I don''t think you''re fated to be mine, though."


    As Hunter''s boot had sank inside Oona''s chest and burst her heart, Hunter pointed at the corpse below him.


    "You''ll share her fate."

 Chapter 25: Second Exam — Domino! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 25: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (4)</h4>


    Chapter 25: Second Exam ¡ª Domino! (4)


    Hunter believed Aimee had lost only because¡­ there was limited space and a lot of moving hurdles.


    And who else other than these women could be those obstacles?


    Still¡­ Hunter was now concerned by the problem he couldn''t really solve, could he?


    ''How can I save Aimee?!''


    Fortunately for him, Aimee was a capable woman! As she stood up with her strong will carrying her toward the fallen women, Aimee eyed one of them and weakly requested help from her leader¡­


    "Hold her tight."


    "Yeah."


    Hearing her dry and powerless voice, Hunter feltpelled to silently and obediently listen to her. He ran toward the terrified woman who had weakly retaliated, her strength and skills not leaving a scratch on him.


    He tangled his arms around her armor and presented her like a pet to his golden-hairedpanion.


    Aimee unsheathed her sword and instantly drove her de into the middle of the woman''s chest. Her lips bobbed, whispering inaudible skill reserved only for her.


    Which instantly took ce, for Hunter could see Aimee''s bruised and purple chest losing those terrifying colors, as though she was wiping off her wounds and fixing her broken lungs and ribs!


    Such a magical and unique experience had stolen Hunter''s attention.


    Momentster, as Aimee appeared rejuvenated and fine, he darted his eyes to the trapped woman, only to see that her breathing had be erratic.


    It seemed she was losing her ability to breathe¡­ her little head bing purple.


    What about her chest? Hunted was immensely curious about it, but he wasn''t a person to break a woman''s equipment to just peek into her cleavage!


    It''d be a different case if she was stronger, thus, forcing him to break her equipment¡­ that could only be a convenient convenience¡­


    "Are you¡­ okay?" Hunter quietly asked his teammate, whose chest was bobbing from exhaustion.


    Aimee nced at him, not caring that her armor was broken, revealing a lot more¡­ "Not in my best shape¡­ but I''ll be fine for this second exam. Do you understand it?"


    "I do!" Hunter nodded.


    Aimee contentedly smiled, "Let''s get to the work, then. This time, only two of us will pass."


    -


    Domino.


    It was an exam directly rted to the Hunter''s Codex, which Aimee was familiar with and enamored by.


    Which was why she instantly realized what was going on at the scene, just like the beast woman.


    In this messy greennd, with nothing but flower monsters on the horizon¡­ and one particr red eagle stranded in the green vines, hunters had only one right answer to pass this exam ¡ª free the red eagle, leave him alone and weaken the strength of the flower monsters.


    It wasn''t as easy as it seemed, however.


    The red eagle had been stranded for a while¡­ and the flower monsters were growing in strength with every passing second. Worse, they were approaching the flying monster with their green vines carrying them toward him!


    That was why hunters had to bar their way and fight them¡­ or throw sacrificialmbs to stop the green advance, receiving precious seconds to free the red eagle.


    ''Domino¡­ it''s rted to the food chain, right? Monsters and animals have been affected by Lucifer''s curse, bing thirsty for blood abominations, but they are still living beings we need in our world. They keep the world, its environment, and the food chain in its proper state! Our job is to not kill them all, but prevent all of them from bing demons by weakening their numbers¡­'' Hunter thought as he prepared the first sacrificialmb to stop one of many ravenous flowers.


    His thinking process was more or less right.


    The second exam began with the domino effect already in ce, with the lowest of the food chain growing up in terrifying numbers and strength, thus, breaking thew of the world. Now, the entire part of the spiritual world was littered with green vines and monsters, not giving anyone but them a chance to live here.


    As a result, the forest was no longer what it used to be¡­


    Which was obviously wrong.


    Red eagles were one of the predators that kept their natural ambitions in check. But for the exam''s case, The First Hunter Union lowered the numbers of the flying predators to test the newbie hunter''s familiarity with the hunter''s codex.


    "Let me go! Please! I''ll do anything you want! I will even swear to be yours!"


    "Not interested in a weak woman¡­ that can only use her body as a bargain. You''re so boring with zero opportunities, you know? Don''t thrash around!"


    "No! Please! I''m a virgin!"


    "So what?"


    Aimee chimed into their conversation, "Don''t talk with them! Break their arms and legs if you can''t seize them! All you have to do is throw them at the flower monsters!"


    The faces of the other participants became deathly pale.


    Could they survive the insides of the flower monsters?


    If a man could¡­


    But that man wasn''t the same as others!


    Which meant only one for them¡­


    The End.


    -


    "I''ll get to the red eagle¡­ you stay here."


    "I¡­"


    "I know."


    Hunter had noticed that the feat Aimee had done before had sucked nearly all of her mana. She was now moving her limbs with nothing but sheer will¡­ which was more amazing than it sounded.


    After all, while mana wasn''t simr to blood, its depletion severely impacted the body system. Some people instantly lost consciousness upon losing more than ny of their mana!


    All depended on one''s genes and training.


    Hunter turned his face away from troubled Aimee and locked his eyes on the red eagle. A green carpeted path with sharp vines and a mass of hurdles was the only obstacle separating him from the monster¡­ and the fin of the second exam.


    ''I used Death Blow twice¡­ and lost a lot of blood¡­ I probably don''t look better than Aimee, which is why she had this troubled but so cute expression. Well, I can move and fight just fine¡­ and green vines aren''t the flower monsters themselves!'' Hunter convinced himself.


    And prepared thest Death Blow of the second exam! He didn''t use much blood for this one, for there was no reason for it, and threw a punch forward, forming a narrow frozen path.


    He stomped and split all frozen nature before him, drawing himself closer to the red eagle.


    The red monster didn''t feel happy to see a human before him. He tried to use his wings, beak, and talons to stop Hunter from approaching him, yet he could only whine inwardly as the entangled vines were keeping him in a tight and impossible to escape embrace, rendering all his ns useless.


    Hunter chuckled, "I''d love to be in such a tight embrace¡­ but of a woman!"


    The red eagle looked at Hunter as though he was an idiot.


    Grinning, the silver-haired man used this gap to thrust his hands for the green vines, drawing them taut and splitting them one by one.


    In a few minutes, nothing kept the red monster in custody!


    Screeching, the red eagle tried to bite at the human, only to see that Hunter was on his way back to the safe zone. Creaking in a prideful example of a red eagle''s lineage, the red monster soared to the skies, his red wings kindling in mes, dipping the entire skies in his colors!


    As he eyed the silver man and golden woman, the demonic origin within him told him to go for them¡­ but then, his eyes took in the vista of the entire forest littered with green vines and ravenous flower monsters¡­ which triggered the natural instincts of the red eagle.


    The instincts he had in his blood: the instincts his kin had long before Lucifer cursed them!


    Which could be tranted to this sentence ¡ª how could those insolent green shits grow this much in my presence?!


    Drawing a beautiful and seemingly evesting arc in the skies, the red eagle changed his trajectory, his beak leading him to the green mess!


    He plummeted like a phoenix, dipping into the green mess like a meteorite!


    His mes burst in a cloud before spreading in all directions, drowning the green vines in the sea of mes. This fire didn''t touch the natural parts of the forest, for the monster was this skilled and advanced, aware of thend he resided in.


    His fire spread worse than the famous neen disease: the fire in which the red eagle was like a fish in the water.


    Flying from one pool to another, he tore and kindled everything with his sharp wings and talons, focusing solely on returning everything to its proper order.


    That was only his focus¡­ which rewarded him a few minutester, for screeches of other red eagles rang out from the horizon.


    Descending from the tall and always-seen mountain, more red eagles, all descendants of this fire one, crowded their kin, helping him deal with the disgusting flower monsters.


    Which tranted to them drawing a picture Hunter would never forget.


    A picture that hooked him into the hunter world¡­


    "So many opportunities and beauty¡­ wish I could hold your hand now, Aimee!"


    "Sure, why not?"


    Aimee extended her hand like the noble woman she was, for a moment giving Hunter an impression she wanted him to kiss her there.


    Well, he wouldn''t mind that¡­ but for obvious reasons, he didn''t want to take his eyes off this beautiful fire spectacle of the natural order.


    Quickly taking her soft hand, Hunter squeezed it and retracted his eyes to watch the show, "Now, I have all the beauty I could grasp in this precious moment! What a growth! Haha!"


    "Still a cute boy in my eyes¡­" Aimee whispered back, standing abreast of her team''s leader¡­ "But when you screamed my name and took my side, I saw you differently. You made me feel so hot I forgot how to breathe. Not like I couldn''t breathe at all."


    "What a growth! You''re now joking so casually in my presence! What did you see in me?"


    "A cute boy with lots of potential."


    "I see¡­ well, your wound and scream made me advance, too. At that moment, it didn''t matter that you were a beautiful woman, mypanion, my friend¡­ I just really wanted to save you. It''s the first time I felt like that."


    "Thanks for saving me."


    "No problem."


    [Second Exam ¡ª Domino! Safe zone #53]


    [Two participants passed ¡ª Hunter and Aimee Schwarz Schnee von Beifreiung.]


    "How do you even pronounce your surname? It''s such a tongue twister!"


    "It means I can twist my tongue pretty well, then? I don''t see a problem with that."


    "¡­that I too¡­"


    "Let my hand go¡­ or I will be teleported to your room."


    Hunter didn''t let her hand go!


    "Your surname is actually a finger twister!"


    "What kind of bullshit is that?"

 Chapter 26: A skill book (1)

    <h4>Chapter 26: A skill book (1)</h4>


    Chapter 26: A skill book (1)


    Just like Aimee had said, she was teleported to Hunter''s room, appearing here with a sigh.


    She instantly took off her broken armor and threw it onto the table in the middle. Then, she sat down before it with one arm covering her chest, eying her destroyed equipment.


    "You need help applying medicine over your wounds¡­ or will you leave all to your stamina and regeneration?" Aimee asked her team leader while peeking at his wounds.


    Fighting that beast woman didn''te without any consequences, for Hunter''s body suffered a lot, and so did his equipment.


    His leather armor was ragged, riddled with gaping scratches Oona''s spiky mace had left. In fact, it wasn''t usable anymore, either. As for his wounds¡­ they didn''t look that dangerous already!


    Hunter chuckled, "I''ll apply some of my cheap medicine in the shower. I''ll go first!"


    "Yes, men first," Aimee nodded before retracting her eyes to her broken armor.


    And with that, Hunter disappeared into the bathroom.


    -


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Hunter was bewildered by the wave of emotions that had just hit him. He stared at himself, smiling from ear to ear.


    ''What a content¡­ what a thrill I feel after killing someone¡­ that woman was so strong and forced me to develop a new skill¡­ the progress¡­ the relief that Aimee is safe¡­ her soft hand¡­ the enchanting hunter world¡­ so many opportunities!''


    Before bing a sidekick to the vige''s hunter team, Hunter had tried a lot of upations¡­ but none had left him with so many emotions. None had stirred his heart so much he felt like he was living!


    This Hunter World had so many opportunities and connections to the other associations of the entire world, conjuring so many prospects and opportunities for people with strength¡­ and Hunter had more than just strength.


    He was born with inheritance within him¡­ and it must be connected to the emotions he''s been feeling for a while now.


    ''And what the hell did I say to these women before? Kitties, puppies? I was too much into that cool aura! Having power and momentum can really change people¡­ but on the other hand¡­'' Hunter squinted his eyes at himself in the mirror, then imagined his future self.


    He already understood that he had to be more than just assertive in this female dominated world¡­ but getting too drunk of this and calling women his kitties or puppies felt really confusing for the virgin man.


    ''Well, I just have to experience the world more! That''s what I want¡­ strength and rtionships with the strongest women! These two things bring the most opportunities, after all! If I feel naturallypelled to be this kind of man, then so be it¡­ nothing I can do about it¡­ and there''s still a simp side I have for the boss. I wonder what she felt upon seeing me killing that woman?''


    With this thought taking the entirety of his mind, Hunter went under the cold shower and enjoyed his abundant imagination and ice water washing over him.


    -


    "You''re in a good mood. The exam is far from over, but it feels like we''ll pass the rest with no problems," Aimeemented after leaving the bathroom, her body healed and veiled in the steamy clouds, with many of them still rolling in her wake.


    It seemed she preferred hot showers over cold ones!


    Which wasn''t a bad thing, as those red cheeks and tinges of crimson colors on her skin were a beautiful sight to look at!


    She now wore pretty casual clothes, with a crop top and short pants, stomping on the cold floor with her bare feet.


    "We passed the second exam¡­ you want me to be stressed over the next one? I''ll be happy, of course!" Hunter replied to his teammate while hiding his other thoughts.


    As one of his sides was confused about his desires, another was troubled if he was some kind of cruel killer that thrilled drowned in blood and would do anything to achieve his goals.


    That kinda conflicted with his desire to have a harem of many kinds of women, as¡­ most probably wouldn''t like to be with that kind of a person. In fact, Hunter had only met one woman that would probably be excited over this kind of a side, and he never had seen her human form!


    Unaware of those thoughts, Aimee sat by the table and continued the conversation, "I survived the life-threatening blow from an influential descendant¡­ and you killed her. We''ve be targets."


    "Oh, you''re worried about that?" Hunter asked in a seemingly casual tone.


    Aimee gravely looked into his blue eyes before shaking her head, "No. Just making sure you understand that whatever the next exams are¡­ we are sure to be attacked and focused by the coalition, at least a part of it. I never expected to be friends with everyone in the union, either."


    "You see¡­ if I let her go, wouldn''t you hate me?" Hunter seriously asked.


    His question unfolded a heavy silence in the room.


    Aimee kept staring at the man whose purpose was different from the rest of the male species¡­ her little head racing with various thoughts.


    Hunter grinned and continued, "If I let everyone go just because they''re from known associations, I will burn many bridges with others¡­ and even lose precious teammates like you. It''s so against me, isn''t it?"


    "It is¡­ to answer your question, I wouldn''t hate you, but I also wouldn''t want to be your teammate," Aimee candidly replied, her hazel eyes set on Hunter''s smiling face.


    He chuckled and nodded, "If the situation was reversed, I''d hate you for it, too. If you didn''t have that skill, you would have died, right? I didn''t know you could survive that blow¡­ so the only right thing was to make that woman pay for her schemes and deeds. But¡­ if you had that skill from the beginning, why did you wait so long to use it?"


    Wasn''t she really hurt without oxygen for this long?


    Aimee''s reply left Hunter stupefied.


    "I prefer having mana instead of oxygen in this situation."


    "You''re crazy."


    "Am I?"


    "Yeah¡­ and I love it."


    ''I might not be so weird after all!'' Hunter inwardly added.

 Chapter 27: A skill book (2)

    <h4>Chapter 27: A skill book (2)</h4>


    Chapter 27: A skill book (2)


    Since the participants of the yearly exam had received more than just an hour of respite, most focused on recuperating and nning for the third exam that had already been revealed to them.


    [Third Exam ¡ª Navigation!]


    Which left more questions than answers.


    It could mean simple navigation throughout an unfamiliarnd¡­ or a more daunting task, such as traversing an unknown with troublesome baggage known as weak humans.


    A lot of participants believed thetter to be the case, as in disastrous monster hunts, many hunters were often tasked with keeping as many lives as possible safe. Not everyone was the strongest or most suitable to fight all kinds of monsters, after all.


    Hunter and Aimee were different from them.


    The golden-haired woman had received her items from her room, filling Hunter''s abode with her high-quality tea as she was brewing her favorite drink. On the other hand, Hunter was perched on the bed, holding a skill book with contorted expression.


    He was reading the skill book he had received from a kind sponsor, Sanna, from the White Feather Guild. It was the second item he received from this guild!


    The first belonged to the guild leader¡­ then a beautiful soul blessed him and his teammate with another! If it weren''t for Hunter''s infatuation with the boss and her party bringing him here, he would have thought of going to this very guild.


    But since it was naturally not his n, he at least would do his best to be on good terms with them.


    Anyway, learning a skill from a book wasn''t as easy as Hunter imagined it to be.


    In fact, all problems stemmed from the fact that he didn''t have mana. Before, Hunter believed that rewriting a skill book would be enough to fix the issue¡­ but it wasn''t the case.


    It''s not like he can just change the source from mana to blood.


    ''Skills books¡­ have that kind of convenient mechanic within them that allows people to learn a skill fromprehension¡­ Aimee spent ten minutes on this book and learned nearly a perfect version of this skill, with her understanding enabling her to hide mine and even that ck bear''s corpse''s smell. How do I even begin rewriting that?''


    If Hunter used amon pen¡­ that would break the entire book, wouldn''t it? If he rewrote it in his mind by changing the mana source to the blood, would anything happen?


    A few minutester, Hunter confirmed that nothing happens when he does it like that.


    "Are you a slow reader¡­ or can''t understand this book?" Aimee asked aloud with a kind of superior aura, basking her curves in royal aura.


    It wasn''t just the tea that made her appear like that¡­


    She was making fun of Hunter''s readingprehension!


    Hunter shook his head, "I read it a few times¡­ the problem is something you can''t fix¡­ no, wait. Have you ever written a skill book or know how these are made? What is the mechanic behind them?"


    Choking on her tea, Aimee covered her face with her hand and first fixed herself before replying to Hunter''s sudden and odd question.


    "Why do you even bother yourself with those questions? It can''t be this profound knowledge stopping you from learning a skill, can it?" Aimee asked without a hint of her usual passive aggressiveness¡­ then continued, as Hunter didn''t show any reaction to her words, "Skills books are the most lucrative field of every magician associations. These guys developed them, then helped the entire world learn new skills. Sorry to break your bubble, but they will never share the secret of writing those skill books."


    Hearing those words, Hunter awkwardly smiled, "I see."


    It was too arrogant of him to even think of rewriting the skill book! No, it was so presumptuous that Hunter couldn''t help butugh at himself.


    Things weren''t so simple in this perilous world, were they? Hunter told himself off from thinking like that, then put the book away, clearly aware that he couldn''t learn it during this exam.


    Perhaps, he would never be able to rely on those skill books. For now, his only hope to get more skills was only through experiences and the inheritance hidden within his innate skill.


    Aimee added a fewforting words, "Hunter First Union has a few magicians living here. Their main job is to convert people''s innate skills and experiences into skill books, so if you are lucky, one of them might take you in as her apprentice."


    "Sounds like a great idea! Another thing to do after this exam!" Hunter closed the book with a loud thud and put it in his backpack.


    "What are the other things?" Aimee curiously asked while sipping on her tea.


    "Of course, I want to learn more about origins and be faster. Everyone''s so fast here!"


    "I see."


    No one talked about their main ambitions¡­ or even innate skills.


    Aimee and Hunter were still hiding a lot from each other.


    But as Hunter understood more of the world and how it worked, he wasn''t surprised by that.


    Only the dumb person would reveal all of their cards in just one day.


    People like those women that wanted to sell themselves to Hunter to keep their lives intact.


    Those women without opportunities and prospects were so boring that Hunter already forgot about them.


    Instead, he was more interested in Aimee and what it''d take for her to share more of herself with him.


    -


    [Third Exam ¡ª Navigation!]


    [Starts now!]


    Hunter and Aimee were teleported off their room¡­ each appearing far away from each other.


    [Your objective is to traverse through the woond without notifying monsters of your presence to the safe zone located in the middle of the forest. If you get noticed, you have five minutes to hunt down the monster.]


    Two ribbon pearl orbs coalesced in front of Hunter, falling gently onto his hands.


    The ribbons untied and dispersed, leaving behind a map andpass, which were means to get Hunter to the safe zone!


    ''I have tons of experience with maps from my sidekick''s upation in the vige. I was always tasked with keeping an eye on the surroundings and trapping the hunting zones. This shouldn''t be a problematic exam for me!''


    A lone voyage began, then.

 Chapter 28: Third Exam — Navigation! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 28: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (1)?</h4>


    Chapter 28: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (1)


    Depending on an understanding of the environment, knowledge, and skills, the third exam could be either a piece of cake or an impossible case.


    For instance, those relying on teammates to traverse monsters'' domains surely had it the worst. Compelled by The First Hunter Union, they had to adapt and disy at least a few survival skills to pass the exam. Even those with innate healing skills had to scheme in this solo environment, unable to enjoy the leisure of staying behind their strong teammates to ovee all hurdles.


    In the hunter world, no matter what stage, adaptation always was the most important part of a hunter''s skills.


    ''Where''s the wind?! Oh, how much I wish for you to be here, boss!''


    Sheathed in a bush''s thick content, with branches chucklingly but silently scratching his cheeks and limbs, Hunter had been eying a four-legged monster simr to a boar. The monster was seemingly looking out for food or maybe even scouring its territory ¡ª that didn''t matter.


    It was because Hunter had prepared a snack for this obstacle anyway.


    The problem was that¡­ he couldn''t notify the monster of his presence. Which was why Hunter had been hiding all this time, waiting for the perfect time to unpack his present.


    Atst, the cold wind had finally made its appearance, stirring the forest! It came from behind him, exactly what he had been praying for!


    Pulling on a makeshift thin rope, Hunter untied a leaf wrapping, revealing to the forest a thick, bloody, and raw piece of meat, still fresh and sulent. The cold wind aided Hunter''s n, carrying the smell over to the monster.


    As bloody and mouth-watering fragrance wafted over to its side, the monster raised its head and sniffed aloud, then madly rushed in the direction of this tasty snack waiting to be devoured!


    Grinning from his secret spot, Hunter gazed on at the monster''s passionate run before seizing the moment to proceed toward the safe zone.


    Like an energetic orca, Hunter emerged from his base and rolled a few times on the ground before rising onto his two feet, progressing toward the finish line.


    He nced over at the map, confirmed his path with thepass, and continued his voyage with a wide grin on his face.


    "Have a nice meal, little bro! Haha! So fun!"


    Doing all those traps from what the forest had to offer to him, Hunter was in an exciting mood as he was doing whatever he wanted without anyone ordering him.


    It was fun to trick monsters, ovee obstacles with his full strength, and climb the third exam''s challenges with nothing but what he had at hand. He was just living his life to the fullest right now!


    And while it seemed like it''d be boring, as Hunter didn''t have Aimee or anyone else with him, just the fact that he didn''t have to hide his strength and skills while being true to himself was so rewarding and pleasant!


    ''I only feel bad for Miss Sanna as she might be looking at me and questioning aloud why I am not using her skill¡­ but this is also fun, isn''t it? Hope you''re enjoying this one! Because I for sure do! Oh, another one must be close¡­ keep an eye on domains, don''t mindlessly enter anything odd¡­ and take a detour if need be, Hunter!''


    Noticing new, unfamiliar trails on trees and ground, Hunter reminded himself of the core principles in this third exam and extended his hand for his backpack, in which he confirmed that he had at least five more presents for afoot hurdles.


    He had prepared those pieces of meat at the beginning of the third exam, allowing himself to get notified by one of the monsters. Using his newest skill at its full strength, Hunter''s first hunt was¡­ more than just one-sided.


    SSS Skills were way too precious and strong! Nothing short of amazing!


    ''There''s no time limit in the third exam. I can continue at a steady pace and even camp at night here.''


    Which was why Hunter was in a good mood.


    Truly nothing forced him to go out of hisfort zone.


    He just could glean as much experience as possible and enjoy this new world.


    That was until¡­ he met someone.


    -


    ''What a crazy woman! So careless!'' Hunter inwardlymented at a crimson-haired woman standing among corpses of forest monsters, all defeated in one sh.


    Just like Aimee, the woman was a swordsman. And funnily enough, her sword was white and polished, resembling a mirror, which was even better for a self-care¡­ or rather, a makeup that Aimee often corrected after exercising in the dangerousnds of the hunter world.


    Hunter momentarily thought that Aimee would love to have that kind of a sword¡­ then recalled her telling him back in their room that her weapon was her family''s heirloom.


    Unaware that Aimee had taken some of his heart already, as a mere resemnce of a sword had reminded him of her, Hunter sacrificed all of his focus on the new woman in sight.


    ''I''ve had my solo fun, I guess! She''s beautiful and powerful, meaning she''s someone I''d love to consort with! Moreover, she seems to have some problems as there is no way someone this strong should be this far from the finish zone. You couldn''t have stirred me more, beautiful woman!''


    Hunter left his hiding spot, instantly receiving a dark stare from the crimson-haired woman.


    On top of her eyes being ck, she seemed to be either bored or tired.


    Hunter smiled, "Hello there! I''m Hunter, and I''m currently far away from my teammate. I''m sure she''ll reach the finish line, so I''m not worried about her. Want to team up with me? I''ve prepared a few stuff to make the road fun!"


    Since his makeshift vine ropes and leaf wrappings weren''t anything special, Hunter put his backpack on the ground and unzipped it, revealing the content to the woman. He somehow had to get her attention and show that he was a capable and strong man.


    However, the woman''s reaction momentarily stunned him¡­ and the crowd watching him.


    "A male¡­ and a rat, at that. The level of this yearlypetition has fallen so low that even a man can reach the third exam now?" She scoffed before turning around, leaving the corpses behind.


    Hunter stared at her back for a few seconds, inwardlymenting, ''A man-hater? No, she just insulted my path of a hunter, too.''


    While the crowd cursed at the ego and selfishness of the crimson-haired woman, Hunter''s lips curved into a smile.


    ''She''s so full of opportunities! Haha! You''re free to hate those flower men that can only train their muscles tost as much as possible in the bed with their wives¡­ but I''ll make you respect me and my way of a hunter, beautiful crimson-haired woman! The opportunity to make you ept a male and my hunter world¡­ is what I''ll dly take on!''


    Therefore, Hunter unpacked one of his precious presents for monsters¡­ and chucked it at the woman''s long hair draping her back and ass.


    Pieces of meat and blood dirtied and entangled in her hair¡­ turning her into a moving trap!


    She stopped and turned around, piercing Hunter with her killing intent, "You''re dead."


    "Don''t dere something like that so selfishly, beautiful woman. My life isn''t yours¡­ but I''ll join your game and dere something as well," Hunter arced his lips up, "You''re mine."

 Chapter 29: Third Exam — Navigation! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 29: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (2)</h4>


    Chapter 29: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (2)


    "You''re mine."


    Those words would have meant nothing¡­ if it weren''t for Hunter chucking the piece of his trap at the crimson-haired woman''s hair.


    If he had just said those words¡­ she would have continued her strut and gone to the safe zone, forgetting about Hunter in just a few minutes.


    In the first ce, anyone using those traps in the third exam wasn''t worth her attention, only because monsters of this level were no better than ants.


    Still, Hunter couldn''t possibly be aware of it. He was also convinced that the crimson-haired woman was slowed down by some kind of a problem¡­ which he would love to delve into.


    ''No time for that¡­ I can feel it. She wants me dead,'' Hunter inwardlymented on the thrilling feeling stretching its influence toward him, trying to lock him in the deadly embrace.


    Her killing intent.


    A woman who could produce so much thirst for blood wasn''t someone to be bickered with. In fact, Hunter hadn''t felt this way from the beast woman he had killed before, meaning that the third exam had once again upped its level. Or perhaps he was that lucky to meet someone this strong.


    His heart thumped with excitement, already yearning to feel some happiness simr to the one he felt after finishing the second exam.


    Yes, killing others felt like liberation¡­ but making connections with strong women was like a never-ending voyage with tons of rewards and new opportunities at every stop ¡ª endless pleasure!


    ''Alright, let''s do it. Taunt her with a smile and act as though you have no clue what''s about to happen!''


    Having some experience with the hunter world and its strong participants, Hunter''s priority was to draw a battle scene in his mind¡­ and then adapt adequately to every step.


    His n worked well from the start, as the crimson-haired woman twisted her face at his smile, beginning the battle with a first step forward.


    Which was all Hunter could see as this woman''s speed was beyond what his eyes could observe. But¡­ that was all in his battle n, for he expected her to be faster than him!


    Everyone was, for now, at least.


    Therefore, the moment she contorted her pretty face, Hunter had already taken a step backward, then finished his move bypletely dragging his body behind. What he saw then was the white sh being an inch from reaching his eyes, the sharpness threatening to cut into his skull.


    ''Duck! There''s no shame in crude movement!''


    Taken aback by the white sh still lingering before him, Hunter instinctively threw himself to the ground, only to fall victim to the woman''s skill as the white light filled his eyes, stripped him of the vision sense¡­


    It was as though a shbang exploded before his face!


    And then, a clean horizontal sh going across Hunter''s face wounded his eyes, seemingly permanently taking away his vision.


    Falling onto his butt, Hunter was bewildered by this sudden blindness. His mouth agape, he could only stare at the crimson-haired woman standing before him with disdainful eyes reflecting his lost expression.


    "You''re better than a rat¡­ I''ll give you that."


    -


    ''What! What kind of a skill is this?! I wasn''t even directly looking at that white thing! So good against poor people like me who have yet to awaken more skills!'' Hunter collected his thoughts as fast as he could.


    Of course, the woman''s scornful words helped him shake off the rust. She hadn''t left any finisher blow¡­ which probably meant that Hunter had managed to change her mindset.


    Well, he wasn''t happy with that, even though it meant he had scored some points.


    ''I can''t let her go! But she must have already turned around! I can''t see¡­ I can''t even hear her steps! This is bad¡­ at this point, I will lose a good opportunity! They say that blind people have better hearing¡­ so I should focus on that! Can I move my strength origin to my ears?''


    Quickly thinking of possible means to continue the battle and take back the woman''s attention, Hunter focused on the newest concept that had allowed him to ovee the second exam nearly seamlessly.


    The new experience of being blind¡­ Hunter''s potential and origins¡­ and the urgency of the situation all joined forces to blossom into a new opportunity for Deathless.


    Hunter''s Strength Origin twitched and followed the blood system up to his head, then picked one of his ears, finding a new but temporary dwelling for itself.


    All blood rushed to Hunter''s head, then barged into the origin''s abode, blessing him with supernatural hearing.


    At that moment, Hunter felt for a moment that he heard the entire guardian spirit''s domain¡­ he heard so many voices: annoying insects, monsters, humans, different kinds of voices reaching his soul¡­ and brokennguages resembling demons'' speeches.


    This much different kind of information was too much for Hunter¡­ yet the fact that a juicy opportunity was getting away from him somehow managed to keep him sane.


    Lowering the scope of his new source of information, Hunter focused on the silent movement not too far away from him. The woman was quiet but still dirtied by the trap he had thrown at her.


    Which meant she was forcefully picking out the pieces of meat, tossing them off her hair.


    Hunter focused all his attention on that and confirmed her destination ¡ª the river.


    He had also been moving alongside the flowing river, for he had to wash his hands every time he used or nted his trap, and water was the best for that. Simply wiping blood off the hands wouldn''t save him from receiving the monster''s attention, after all.


    ''All right! I know where you''re, beautiful woman.''


    Unpacking another trap, Hunter clenched the piece of meat and quickly threw it at the woman''s head.


    The trap dropped like a bird''s poop onto her head this time, then clung to her hair like a crown.


    "Haha!"


    In an instant, the furious wave of killing intent washed over Hunter, drawing a smile from him.


    Feeling her eyes on him, Hunter broke the silence, "Thank you very much for your praise¡­ but I''m not a rat. I''m a man full of opportunities that you would love to cling to, a beautiful woman. You''re just not aware of it yet. I''ll help you, of course. You''re mine, after all."


    The woman frowned with utter disgust, "You''re dead. This time¡­ for sure."


    A sudden unfamiliar voice filled his ear as Hunter prepared to take the brunt of her hatred with his body.


    "I was happy that you changed your mind, Seraphina¡­ but this young man is too indecent! Be kind and painlessly deal with him. I know you can do that¡­ you''re very talented! Much more talented than your big sister! Please!"


    "Hey! What do you mean by indecent?! It''s rude to throw a piece of meat at her hair, that I understand, but this is far from indecent!"


    "The hell you''re talking about? Already gone insane?" The crimson-haired woman oddly looked at Hunter¡­ who seemed to hear voices¡­


    Anyone would have deemed him insane.


    However, the male voice Hunter had heard¡­ seemed to have jumped from joy, "Young man! You can hear me!"


    "Hey, Seraphina! Are you spoken for? Wait, that doesn''t make sense¡­" Hunter questioned his initial impression of the crimson-haired woman.


    Wasn''t she a man-hater? How could she have a male working with her?


    On the other hand, Seraphina¡­ narrowed her eyes and daggered Hunter with a deadly stare, "How do you know my name? Who are you?"


    And then, the man chimed in, "Young man! I''ll help you!"


    Hunter bit his lips and whispered, for the male voice was now too close to him, "Are you betraying your partner? I''m not gonna work with a trash like you."


    "What partner!? Seraphina is my daughter!"


    "Father-inw, what should I do? And like¡­ what are you? If I may know, of course!"


    The man''s voice was shell shocked to hear an instant change in Hunter''s tone, and he btedly replied, "¡­I''m a ghost¡­ or maybe a spirit¡­ I''ve been dead for years now, that much I can confirm. All I could do was to helplessly see my daughters growing up without their parents, then going their own ways¡­ pursuing revenge, separated by different beliefs and differences in their innate talents and skills."


    "Father¡­"


    "I''m sorry¡­ but could you not call me father¡­ at least yet?"


    "Indeed¡­ I jumped the gun! So, how can you help me?"


    "I used to be a pretty strong swordsman myself. So strong that I grewcent and¡­" he sighed.


    "I see¡­ so guidance," Hunter replied without sprinkling salt on the man''s wounds. "If webine my supernatural hearing, my strength, and your knowledge, we will win against her!"


    "Precisely that! Take Seraphina away from the lone and harsh life she''s been living¡­ ever since herte teens!"


    "With Father''s blessing, I''ll, of course, do that!"


    Seraphina growled at the silver-haired man, "I asked¡­ who are you?"


    Hunter chuckled, "Your future husband."

 Chapter 30: Third Exam — Navigation! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 30: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (3)</h4>


    Chapter 30: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (3)


    Deration after deration¡­ didn''t go well with Hunter.


    At this point, even he felt like his words were nothing but empty.


    But¡­ to this crimson-haired woman''s question, how could he answer differently?


    Hunter couldn''t have told her that she was haunted by her father and that he could talk with him, right? It''d reveal a skill far from usual innate skills, and some insightful people could connect it to his immortality.


    Which was a big no-no!


    ''Since I have father-inw by my side, I can win¡­ I must be careful about his motives, though. Parents are known to give up everything for their children''s sake, including their morals and principles.''


    Fortunately, Hunter wasn''t a man who blindly believed in others.


    Just like he had his own reasons to consort with others, so did others.


    People were rarely altruistic, right?


    "What''s her innate skill? I must know it to adapt."


    "Seraphina was born with a skill known as Mirror. It''s B Grade Skill as of now, and she mainly uses it on her sword to store the skills of others in its reflection. The skill she used to blind you belonged to a monster that she had defeated beforeing to the yearly exam. Her sword holds two more skills. Fire Breath Of Red Smander and Razor w Of ck Wolf. All of these hail from C-ranked monsters. But I don''t think she will use the w on you¡­ It''s a powerful skill she can''t regenerate in her mirror world. As for the fire breath¡­ you''re about to be cooked if you don''t avoid it, young man!"


    "I called her by her name, so she won''t kill me¡­ yet."


    "That''s right."


    "And I am known to be very persistent, tough, and tenacious! Guide me."


    No longer wanting to spit out derations, Hunter wanted to fight and show that he was on par with this crimson-haired woman. Inwardly, he was quite shocked, however.


    The monsters she had killed¡­ were demons, weren''t they?


    The boss and her teammates had shown him those demons before and their domains, easily massacring them¡­ but they were far from newbies. How could Seraphina be in the yearly exam with such experience and strength?


    Why wasn''t she here before?


    ''Interesting! I want to know more about her!''


    Meanwhile, the spirit of Seraphina''s father took Hunter''s side, putting his hand on his shoulder. All he wanted was totch himself to Hunter to keep up with his movement and guide him so that Seraphina''s sword wouldn''t dominate him like before¡­ yet something odd and unexpected happened.


    The old man''s consciousness¡­ swayed and started getting absorbed by Hunter''s inheritance!


    "Father, you''re amazing! I didn''t know you could guide me in this way! I''m receiving a lot of useful information about her swordsmanship and ws! You must have been supporting her for a while!"


    The old soul¡­ didn''t reply to Hunter, for he was in a situation without an exit.


    His soul and the library of knowledge he had umted were too much for Hunter, who had just begun his journey. Which meant that this unusual phenomenon had only selected the old man''s knowledge of swordsmanship, erasing everything else that it deemed useless for Hunter.


    "Young¡­ man¡­ what''s¡­ your name?"


    "Hunter!"


    "You''re¡­ amazing one¡­ you¡­ are about to¡­ liberate me. I feel¡­ honored¡­ for some profound reason¡­ and relieved¡­ this long years of guilt and remorse¡­ will be gone¡­ with me¡­ and I''ll leave¡­ Seraphina¡­ in your hands¡­ right?"


    "Right! I''ll take care of her! She''s so full of opportunities! And you''re really awesome! This swordsmanship is so cool! Thank you for your guidance! Please tell me your name!"


    "Lucian¡­ I''m Lucian, the fool who thought he could reach his master''s peak."


    "It''s been a pleasure, Mr. Lucian! Seraphina will reach that peak in your ce!"


    Because of his head being heavy due to a profound influx of swordsmanship and experiences stemming from Seraphina''s father, Hunter failed to see through the old man''s words. He didn''t see that he was the reason the old man could pass away¡­ and that he was dispelling a knowledge he''d love to have, at least just a little.


    After all, Hunter would rather learn about Seraphina and her life from her rather than from her father.


    But all of that had been missed by him¡­ except for the burning will of a father wanting his daughter to fall into good hands.


    Hunter felt blessed and responsible, nodding a few times.


    "Seraphina¡­ Charlotte¡­ Monica¡­ I''m sorry."


    The old man''s soul dispersed¡­


    And where it went¡­ would have scared Hunter had his eyes healed.


    ''Wait, it can''t be the same Charlotte, right?!''


    As the name left Hunter frozen, Seraphina was done with him being in his own world. She unsheathed her sword and lurched at him, intending to take him down to force all answers out of his zipped mouth.


    The thirsty movement of her legs as she walked closer and bent her knees to pounce at him¡­ that jiggle of her big ass¡­ the drop of her ample chest... her hands tightly clenching her white sword ¡ª were all heard by Hunter.


    Perhaps it was his imagination... which was still on point!


    And then, he felt that killing intent piercing through his face.


    He chuckled, "No more empty deration, Seraphina. Come at me."

 Chapter 31: Third Exam — Navigation! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 31: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (4)</h4>


    Chapter 31: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (4)


    Dashing at Hunter with all of her killing intent flooding his senses, Seraphina thrust her sword at his other weak spot. This time, she wanted to take off his arms, her sword''s end going for the joint, joining his right forearm with his elbow.


    Just one sh here would be enough to take off his right arm ¡ª a significant portion of Hunter''s strength! And then, she would go for left,pletely gaining an advantage over him!


    s, even in this deluge of killing intent, Hunter somehow read her movement and avoided the fatal blow by shifting his right arm behind, receiving a sh on his tough forearm instead.


    This much was expected by Seraphina, as Hunter had done a simr feat before.


    Which meant that she was ready to just follow him like a ravenous snake. Changing the grip of her sword and going for one-handed style, Seraphina shed at Hunter''s torso, encased in battered leather armor full of gaps.


    Sneaking her sword into one of them and going into his organs would leave Hunter in deep agony.


    However, once again, he had a read of her movement, avoiding the fatal strike and instead sacrificing some of his armor''s durability points.


    Those were on the verge of getting depleted, though.


    Still, that much wasn''t enough to trouble, let alone intimidate Seraphina. She was still drawing wounds all over him, after all, meaning it was only a matter of time before he fell and became her prey. Moreover, she didn''t mind ying Hunter''s game, either.


    If he wanted to survive as much as possible by receiving her shes with tough skin and flesh, looking out for a gap in her swordsmanship, she would dly go for it and show him how vast a chasm of experience and strength separated them.


    She inwardly said, ''A cockroach¡­ about to mindlessly get lured into my trap.''


    Giving him that gap, Seraphina sneered at heart, waiting for her victory to grasp her.


    And it soon did, for Hunter extended his hand and gripped her sword.


    "Burn, you fool."


    -


    BOOM!


    The white sword of the crimson-haired woman burst out with mes as though there was a monster hidden inside her de. A cloud of devastating and hot mes zoomed at Hunter, swallowing him.


    His right arm, chest, and face were drowned in this corrosive and merciless element, leaving the crowd distressed.


    Her pale face and dark eyes bathing in the light of her fire victory, Seraphina silently stared at him, waiting for a chance to take back her sword.


    A few breathster, she tried to yank her sword free, only to feel Hunter''s strength stripping her of her weapon. That much was¡­ absurd but not impossible.


    He was a cockroach, after all.


    However, as she kept adding more strength to set herself free and regain the victorious ground, Seraphina was troubled by the fact that Hunter''s right hand, coated in a ck glove¡­ didn''t let her sword go, bing even stronger.


    Atst, the mes subsided and turned into mere tongues of feeble mes before dispersing like cheap fireworks.


    Hunter remained anchored to the ground, and his hand was still extended and clenched around Seraphina''s de, having an edge over her.


    But at what cost? Hunter''s armor was no longer usable, and some pieces slid off him. As for his skin and flesh, it was crisp and burned, looking absolutely horrendous. In fact, his forearm was ck!


    Just the sight of it was begging for someone to heal it.


    At least Hunter''s face still appeared fine, even though the mes had also licked him here, leaving behind burnt scars.


    For manydies from the crowd, those were marks of strength and bravery, to say nothing of those scars getting rid of Hunter''s young appearance, at least partially.


    His face couldn''t be called just cute.


    Hunter strained his lips and¡­ eyelids, shaking off some burnt skin.


    And then, his blue eyes ring into Seraphina''s dark eyes¡­ silenced the entire crowd.


    Coldness blossomed from his body, mainly the burnt arm. More and more strength flooded Hunter''s right arm and a lot of cold steam unfurled and billowed alongside it. It felt soothing and exciting, yet no moans left Hunter''s mouth.


    As the pleasant cold cloud swathed him and Seraphina, he curved his lips up and dered what he was proud of and confident in.


    "You see¡­ I seem to have an unlimited stamina."


    He smiled, his pearly teeth shing amidst the swaying coldness.


    And then, something cracked within that cold world, drawing a painful scream.


    "If you want to know why¡­ and why I know your name¡­ you ought to work hard on your rtionship with me. It can''t be one-sided, right?"


    -


    A few seconds after the cold steam gobbled up Hunter and Seraphina, the blue-white cloud swayed to the crowd''s excitement, spitting a person out.


    It was a beautiful crimson-haired woman¡­ whose right arm was broken, dangling inert by her side. She could no longer use it¡­ or wield her sword in her dominant hand!


    The slender and long arm¡­ was purple and far from tempting. In fact, it hurt all male viewers following this battle, including Hunter.


    But Deathless was far from a naive and stupid man! Amidst his power and coldness soothing his wounds, he was already preparing his Death Blow to finish the battle!


    At the same time, Seraphina nced at her left hand. She bent her fingers to make her hand appear like a w, and then her nails turned white: within them, the raging mes of a red smander roared.


    Atst, the white-blue cloud flew in Seraphina''s direction, threatening to overwhelm her.


    To fight back, she wed at it with her left hand, drawing five fire trails.


    Which caused a chain reaction between fire and ice, causing a small explosion.


    For a reason, Seraphina overwhelmed Hunter''s element, her body safely rooted to the ground.


    A secondter, something fell onto her head.


    It was Hunter''s flesh trap, which once again became like a poop crown on her head!


    Raising her eyes warily, Seraphina¡­ found none up there.


    As she revealed her chin, Hunter was already below her, his movement inspired by Aimee''s flexible moves, with which she wanted to win against him!


    Twisting his left wrist once he got the best footing below Seraphina, Hunter hoisted the rest of his body toward her chin, his right foot guiding the way!


    And in that foot, The Strength Origin dwelled, leaving cold steam and streaming blood in its wake!


    "You''re mine!"


    The deration became¡­ valid once Hunter struck Seraphina''s chin, sending her flying and unconscious.

 Chapter 32: Third Exam — Navigation! (5)

    <h4>Chapter 32: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (5)</h4>


    Chapter 32: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (5)


    "I did it¡­" Hunter panted while hovering his weary gaze on Seraphina''s unconscious self.


    It seemed that his regeneration was heavily focused on mending his burnt skin and flesh as he really wanted to join and lie next to her.


    s, as the only one with consciousness intact, Hunter could only strain himself to keep them safe from monsters and to keep them in the yearly exam!


    ''That fire was too much¡­ and I also healed my eyes¡­ so I''m way too tired. I wonder if I would lose consciousness if this continued? I never slept¡­ and I kinda miss that moment of respite. Well, where is her sword?'' Hunter threw his eyes around the spot on which he had dropped his foe''s sword.


    As he found it, it was time to continue the third exam¡­


    ¡­in his way, for he won, meaning Seraphina would soon learn about his hunter way!


    "You wanted me dead¡­ taking my life into your hands¡­ and so I wanted you to be mine¡­" Hunter whispered while extending his hands to the crimson-haired woman''s arms, picking her up.


    He then slung her over his shoulder and peeked at her sleeping face hanging pretty close to his¡­ "I don''t have the privilege of owning you yet¡­ but I have a good n to keep you by my side."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Hunter resumed his seemingly lone voyage, drawing himself closer to the safe zone in his hunter way!


    A few minutester, Seraphina''s eyshes trembled, revealing her dark eyes¡­


    Hunter instantly threw a thought-out leash at her, "Good that you didn''t use your Razor w at me. I wouldn''t be able to fake my attack on you had you used it against me."


    "¡­who the fuck are you?" Seraphina cursed at him, thrashing.


    However, as Hunter had coiled his arm around her waist using his abnormal strength, Seraphina appeared like a young and powerless miss from many fantasy novels. She couldn''t escape his grasp!


    At least not now when most of her strength was depleted.


    Laughing, Hunter gazed into her dark eyes, "I told you¡­ you must learn more about it. Work on your rtionship with me, and you will know more than you expect! ¡­Oh, wait! I see a few tracks of a monster! We must be careful."


    With those words, Hunter threw himself and¡­ the new teammate straight into bushes, drawing a painful moan and disgusted stare from her. But that much was so amusing that he ended up just grinning at her.


    ''It''s easier to kill than a court a woman in this world¡­ but I think I''m doing it good. By revealing the secrets that father-inw had told me beforehand, I''ll keep her by my side! I''ll ask about Miss Charlotte after the exam ends, as the crowd is watching us right now. I must be wary, though. If she regains too much strength, she might bite me like a rabid dog¡­ hehe, if she does, I''ll fight back and make her my puppy.''


    As this allusion to his previous deration after killing the beast woman unconsciously came out within his heart, Hunter found a new meaning to it and was fine with it.


    At this point, it didn''t really feel bad to him to turn women into ''kitties or puppies'' should they try to bite him back after losing against him.


    It felt natural¡­ for everyone had to pay for the consequences of their failures.


    ''What a self-growth! And so much work rted to this beautiful woman is just so exciting! I sense more opportunities!''


    While content and satisfaction washed over him, for Hunter once again grew stronger physically and mentally, with a woman by his side no less, Seraphina red at her, gathering leftovers of her strength in her little hand.


    She soon struck Hunter''s temple to knock him unconscious and reverse their standings.


    However, this much was far from wounding Deathless and his soul. He dropped a side nce at her, which was far from cute in his current state. Those burnt scars on his face turned Hunter into a seemingly experienced hunter.


    He dropped another bomb at her as well, "Finally using your hands? That''s your main w, Seraphina. Instead of using your body only after you lose your weapon, you should use your swordsmanship and body at the same time, drawing out more advantages and power!"


    Which was advice her father wanted to tell her for a long time now.


    However, as he was a dead man, he obviously couldn''t.


    But now, Hunter inherited his swordsmanship and experience, ready to use it to improve himself!


    ¡­and to keep the leash on this beautiful crimson-haired woman.


    "Who-"


    "I''m Hunter."


    "¡­"


    "Your future husband."


    Inwardly spitting at this man''s pearly smile, Seraphina turned her face off him and red ahead.


    There was a monster not too far away from them. Its movements indicated that it was hungry.


    Since Hunter didn''t keep her sword away from her, Seraphina could easily emerge from the shadows and kill the monster, enabling them to go further.


    But Hunter didn''t appear to want to leave yet.


    "You seem to be a man-hater, right? Why?"


    "All males are trash."


    Hunter inwardlymented, ''How odd. Her father was an awesome man. Even as a dead man, he didn''t go to heaven but stayed behind to guide her! He failed at his task, but this wish is so touching and warm! Ah, I wonder what happened¡­ can''t ask that yet.''


    Because it appeared that this man-hater thing shaped Seraphina more than it should, Hunter decided to not ask her this and instead asked a different question.


    "With your strength, you should be already past the safe zone. What were you doing here?"


    "Napping."


    "Haha! I see, that''s so cute and brave! Take more naps, then. I''ll be here to wake you up."


    "¡­as if."


    The conversation ended as Hunter decided it was time to use his trap, meaning he got to work. On his side, Seraphina was eying the process, which was quick and coherent, intricate even!


    But it was so pointless here. Those monsters couldn''t be called enemies, and even the descendants of recognized guild members of Hunter First Union wouldn''t be able to threaten them both.


    If Hunter had enough strength to win against her¡­ he should have casually strolled to the safe zone to finish the third exam in one day.


    Why was he doing this?


    Worse, Seraphina was in the situation no woman of recent years ever was. She was defeated by a man¡­ and he imed her to be his.


    Which was what women were doing to cute or handsome men over past long eras. If a man appeared stronger than the majority, a woman who took a liking to him would always put him back to his rightful spot, which was behind her, lining up him with her other harem members.


    If a man was just about looks, status was enough to im them¡­ if someone else was courting them, then it was a brawl between women, topped out by a man choosing the wife.


    In other words, strength was thenguage.


    Thenguage Seraphina was good at.


    Because in other social aspects, she was more thancking.

 Chapter 33: Third Exam — Navigation! (6)

    <h4>Chapter 33: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (6)</h4>


    Chapter 33: Third Exam ¡ª Navigation! (6)


    Therefore, the situation Seraphina had found herself in¡­ was more troubling than even Hunter expected.


    The leash he put on her was¡­ way too effective, silencing the crimson-haired woman and keeping her by his side.


    "Want to chuck this trap here? Ah, you might hate them. Sorry for that! I tried plucking as many pieces of meat as possible of your hair while you were unconscious. The dirt also mixed with your streaks, so the smell should be weakened by that. So we''re all safe and okay to stay here. This monster doesn''t seem to be keen, either. Well, I feelpelled to add that you''re very cute when you get angry!"


    Extending her hand for the trap, Seraphina grasped the piece of meat with her bare hand before throwing it at Hunter''s pearly smile. She then avoided his gaze by retracting her attention to the monster.


    Although some raw slices entered his mouth, Hunter quickly spat them out andughed, "Thanks for the treat!"


    After gathering what was left of the trap and chucking it at the monster''s side, Hunter and Seraphina left their hiding spot, going toward the safe zone.


    ''Ah, this is life! Life of prospects and so many opportunities! I can only fear meeting another beauty¡­ at this point, I should just form friendly rtionships and focus on Aimee and Seraphina! These two are the closest to me and the strongest women, full of opportunities! And I received an inheritance from father-inw, so I can guide their swordsmanship! Goddammit! Who knew that building a rtionship could be so fun?''


    Soon, Hunter and Seraphina were once again hiding in the bushes.


    "It''s myst trap."


    "¡­why won''t you just kill the monster?"


    "I''ll lose a lot. If it weren''t for my hunter way, I wouldn''t have met you. That''s one! And I''m far from an experienced hunter, so I ought to take in as much information and experience as possible. That''s two! The most important thing is the fun, though! It''s so fun to plot and scheme against these monsters. I can save strength and equipment... not like I have anything left other than those precious ck gloves¡­ Ah, thank you so much, Miss Leona!"


    "You received this from a guild leader?"


    "That''s right. You wouldn''t know about it if it weren''t for our little hiding spot! See? It''s my hunter way! I''ll do things in and out of myfort zone! For this exam, myfort zone is the most important and convenient as it gets me the most information. My high regeneration is also still busy mending those burnt marks. You should focus on regenerating, too. I see that you can move your broken arm already! Did you covertly use some healing medicine, or are you simr to me?"


    "¡­"


    And with that, Hunter and his new teammate spent some time in the bush.


    A littleter, however, a development that neither expected happened.


    A man appeared on the scene. He was dragging an unconscious woman whose steel armor was broken, full of gaping gaps from which blood flooded outside.


    He himself was in a better state, but his pale skin, sweaty face, and ragged breathing told more than enough.


    When he reached the river''s shore, he dropped onto his knees and washed his face. He also drank a lot of water, apparently thirsty for years. When he was done, the man looked at the skies with a weak, seemingly done smile.


    "Just because I''m a man¡­ I pulled you into this mess, leader... Beast Domination Guild! Fuck you! Fuck you and all your lineages! I know no one is watching a shit like me! But I''ll fucking dere it nheless! Even if you begged to suck me off, I would never unzip my pants for anyone of you, women who look like muscr men on drugs!"


    Hearing those words, Hunter nodded.


    "He has a way withnguage!"


    The weak man continued, "Just because I''m a man¡­ and you''re searching for a man who supposedly killed one of you¡­ you attack every team with men and obliterate them?! What kind of crap is this?! I don''t even have a silver hair!"


    It was Seraphina''s turn to react.


    She nced at Hunter''s hair and narrowed her eyes.


    Hunterughed, "Yeah, they''ve learned about me¡­ but how? We killed everyone in the second exam¡­ did they exploit the sponsor system and pass the message to the participants?"


    Which was a thought on point!


    Seraphina nodded, "Prolly that. There are scheming whores and bastards everywhere."


    "But like¡­ well, there are a lot of questions! Anyway, I must be careful. Aimee must be doing fine without me, but I''d rather unite with her¡­ right! She''s our teammate! A very good swordsman, too! She uses her flexible body well! That move I used on you was hers, actually. We can learn a lot from each other!"


    Seraphina didn''t say anything to these words, acting as though they eluded her.


    Hunter continued the talk, "I''m not in favor of helping everyone as I go¡­ but I kinda would love to help these two. The problem is that I don''t have any medicine¡­ and taking them with us is a no-no¡­ you want to share your medicine with them?"


    "No."


    "Kay! So, let''s go forward! All I can do is to lure the monster away from these two with my trap! May they have a stroke of good luck!


    After staying loyal to his words, Hunter and Seraphina resumed their voyage.


    Which ended an hourter¡­ but not because they were in the safe zone.


    But because the entire ground beneath them rippled, opening a chasm akin to the monster''s mouth¡­


    ¡­from which a demon howl rushed outside, knocking out many of the participants!


    They were straight swallowed by the chasm!


    On the other hand, Hunter and Seraphina¡­ had it worse, for the ground copsed beneath them, not giving them a chance to grasp anything!


    If they miraculously grasped anything, it was still pointless as the entire forest was getting dragged to the pits of hell!


    Which was a part of the exam that¡­ clearly wasn''t nned.


    [The yearly exam is suspended!]


    [Demons have invaded The First Hunter Union''s Guardian Spirit''s Domain!]


    [All participants must cast aside their grudges and differences and work together to survive the invasion!]


    [Wait for the guilds to save you!]


    The hardest and unanticipated stage of the exam began.

 Chapter 34: The Demons’ Maze (1)

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Demons'' Maze (1)</h4>


    Chapter 34: The Demons'' Maze (1)


    As the ground cracked beneath him and widely spread to form a vast chasm across the spirit''s domain, Hunter absolutely had no chance of saving himself.


    He was lured to the underground alongside the forest and other participants, whose survival chances relied only on their skills¡­ or luck.


    In Hunter''s case, he didn''t need thetter, as he wouldn''t die with his Deathless SSS Skill. There was a chance he''d be dragged to the gray world, but it didn''t seem this way as he hit the ground.


    "Ugh!"


    Only immense pain and cacophony of his bones breaking filled Hunter''s mind, telling him it wasn''t time to visit the inheritance grounds. But perhaps it would have been better if his soul was transported to that world, for the pain of his spine splitting into half¡­ wasn''t one of the easiest injuries to endure.


    Still, it wasn''t potent enough to turn him unconscious. Hunter had gone through more profound pain, after all.


    And falling asleep¡­ was seemingly impossible for him anyway.


    "Sera¡­phina¡­"


    While his high regeneration left the burnt and scarred skin on his face and right arm alone, going to fix his bones and flesh needing urgent healing, Hunter strained to look around, obviously searching for the new teammate he had won against. At this moment, he needed teammates more than ever before.


    Luckily for him, Seraphina was molded differently as well. As she dropped into the underground prison, her lips were already clenching the medicine that helped her keep her consciousness intact.


    Her wounds were rapidly healing as well.


    Which confirmed to Hunter that she came here with a huge experience on her back.


    ''Great! I am already feeling better¡­ and it seems there are no dangers as of yet¡­ I should still search for any enemies,'' Hunter dropped his head onto the ground after confirming that Seraphina was well.


    He then used his new experience to keep them safe.


    As his Strength Origin happily moved to his ear, Hunter listened to the sounds in this underground world. First, he heard himself and his bones coalescing to be as tough and sturdy as before. He then picked up Seraphina''s low moans as even this strong woman was held back by her humane limits.


    Atst, Hunter''s scope of hearing expanded in all directions, going far in two corridors, which didn''t appear to be an oue of the demon''s invasion.


    ''Suspicious¡­ I''ll keep that in mind. For now, I hear nothing and none,'' Hunter left a mental note in his while keeping his focus on the surroundings.


    Not really having much experience with that, Hunter believed he could stay wary for a long time, as it wasn''t like he was losing blood while using his Strength Origin on his ear. But that quickly turned out to be a naive thought, as his right ear started bleeding and aching.


    That stinging pain wasn''t hard to bear¡­ but it was more than enough to strip Hunter of his scouting ability.


    Which was solved by moving his Strength Origin to the left ear!


    "No one around us yet¡­ but I no longer can use my right ear¡­ at least for a while. Can you move?"


    "I can¡­"


    "We shouldn''t lie like that in the middle of the unknown¡­ do you have any skill to hide our presence? I have a skill book to hide a smell¡­ that I didn''t have time to learn well. Do you want it?"


    Since they were in a way too troublesome situation, Hunter was on board with sharing his skill book with Seraphina. It wasn''t like he wouldn''t be able to get a simr skill in the future¡­ and there was a high chance he wouldn''t be able to learn it at any time soon anyway.


    Moreover, it wasn''t that precious, either.


    But the most important thing was naturally using all the cards at the best moment. If Seraphina was as good as Aimee, she should be able to learn that skill in no time and then keep their presence hidden.


    "No need¡­ I have a better skill."


    Seraphina hobbled to Hunter''s side while saying this, then extended his hand for his, wrapping him in the skill that was naked to a normal eye. However, with his senses, Hunter could tell that he was well covered from foreign eyes, be it his smell, aura, or even the entire presence.


    This was awesome.


    These two then limped their way to the corner of this underground cave, huddling up to strengthen the effects of Seraphina''s skill. They were silent, just like the dim and vast cave swathing them.


    It seemed like there was nothing here¡­ until Hunter''s already wounded left ear picked up another sound!


    "Something heavy¡­ ising this way."


    "Be quiet then¡­ don''t even breathe when ites close."


    "Got it."


    Soon, an existence of at least sixteen feet in height loomed out from one of two corridors. It looked like a humanoid brown lizard walking on its two, with a long, thick tail digging a deep trail in its wake.


    Encased in steel armor and visor, the monster wielded a heavy and long steel club.


    However, the visor was what caught Hunter and Seraphina''s attention, for there was a gap on the forehead, exposing Lucifer''s eye.


    The monster was¡­ C-ranked, capable of speech and intelligence.


    Still, it failed to find two humans hiding in the corner, for Seraphina''s hiding skill allowed her to be a solo hunter for years now. It was a skill called The Invisibility Mantle Of Loki ¡ª S Grade.


    A present from her big sister, Charlotte.


    ''Nice! This is really a powerful skill! We can wait for guild toe here and save us! No one sane, even someone like me, wouldn''t want to fight in the underground full of demons and monsters invading the space! This isn''t something we should participate in!'' Hunter inwardly celebrated¡­


    Which he did too soon¡­ for something unexpected happened.


    [You''ve received an item!]


    [A book.]


    [Empty Book(Unknown)]


    [Sponsor: Aza from the Beast Domination Guild.]


    A blinding white orb appeared in the dark cave¡­ then its ribbons untied into an empty book but a thick book that heavily dropped onto the ground, just in front of Hunter and Seraphina!


    Thud!


    The monster turned its proud Lucifer''s Eye toward them¡­ and its disgusting imitation of a human mouth parted into a smile, revealing disgusting des of teeth¡­


    The third eye shone like a red moon upon falling onto the hidden humans¡­


    "Tasty¡­"


    Their presence was now exposed to it¡­


    ''Curses!''


    ¡­meant nothing else but a battle.

 Chapter 35: The Demons’ Maze (2)

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Demons'' Maze (2)</h4>


    Chapter 35: The Demons'' Maze (2)


    Under the pressure of the monster about to blow their cover, Hunter curved his lips up and racked his brain, thinking of the moves he could use to deal with the threat.


    ''No point cursing! Fate has given me a chance to fight the powerful enemy early on! I must seize it!''


    He kept in mind his depleted strength and his high regeneration, busily patching the wounds from his battle against Seraphina and the fall.


    On the other hand, his new teammate entirely cast aside the unexpected variables she had gotten herself into.


    Which meant that she no longer paid attention to Hunter and reverted to her solo hunter style.


    Rushing out of the cover, for staying in the cave''s corner limited her movement too much, Seraphina turned off her hiding skill and instead drew out her white sword.


    Since the monster had initiated the first move, its club was above its head, and its movements were severely limited for a few precious seconds¡­ that Seraphina wouldn''t waste.


    Zooming at him with her high speed and Agility Origin throbbing from intense usage, Seraphina appeared to be a foolish woman wanting to fight the mass of strength and weight head-on.


    Which was naturally a feint she drew the monster into.


    When it was time to hurt its front, Seraphina changed the course and went around the monster, her eyes soon reflecting its long, thick tail wrapped in steel armor.


    She inwardly clicked her tongue before testing the monster''s defenses.


    BANG!


    The sword shed with the armored steel piece, ringing and drawing sparks.


    At the same time, the brown lizard''s club descended onto the ground, shaking the entire cave and disturbing the rhythm of the crimson-haired woman. The force was so great that Seraphina could no longer focus on the tail, to say nothing of her safely staying close to the monster.


    She was forced to leave her foe''s side, losing obvious means of fighting against him.


    But at that time, Seraphina''s eyes widened, for a male human had somehow found his way above the brown lizard''s head, floating like a bird.


    Having his leg high, Hunter was about to drop like a meteor on the monster''s visor.


    -


    A few seconds before Seraphina shed with the monster¡­


    ''She''s aiming for the tail! I see¡­ and she''s not using her shbang skill yet! That''s good, so she''s aware that her first shbang will be the most effective skill in this dim cave! Well, her main offensive skill should still be better,'' Hunter inwardly analyzed Seraphina''s moves before narrowing his eyes, ''That armor is tough! Let''s assume the tail is the monster''s weak point¡­ I must help her get rid of it¡­ or allow her to focus on it.''


    At that time, the monster raised its club.


    Hunter''s mind produced a few ideas, thrusting him to taste new experiences!


    Therefore, as the monster''s weapon broke the footing, causing an ear-splitting sound, Hunter focused his Strength Origin on his leg and kicked the ground exactly when the cave shrieked in pain.


    Which meant his going up to the ceiling was totally covered and even unexpected.


    Soon, he was like a bird, hanging above the monster''s helmet¡­


    ''Add more weight and blood!''


    Hunter''s skin paled as he felt a rush of his unnatural source of energy going to his foot. He then directed it toward the hardest point of it ¡ª his heel. As he loaded so much energy, Hunter soon felt heavier, unable to keep his high position.


    A lot of strength brimmed in his leg!


    Atst, the natural forces extended their hands to bring Hunter down. Carried to the visor by nothing but the force of inertia and gravity, Hunter did his best to hit the monster straight in the middle of its visor!


    And¡­ he did that.


    BOOM!


    Tearing through the monster''s steel armor, Hunter cracked the visor like an egg, and his strength went deeper, threatening to break the monster''s skull. Although that much was impossible, that one blow was so profound that the lizard lost its ability to stay on its feet!


    The entire cave once again cried, but for a different reason, as the monster was toppled forward!


    That much didn''t happen without any consequences, however.


    As the monster fell, Hunter followed its fall and was soon thrown away onto the ground like a rag doll. He rolled for a while before stopping, locking his eyes on the vista of the fallen monster.


    ''I wanted toin¡­ about being¡­ an initiator¡­'' Hunter inwardlymented as his weary eyes focused on the beautiful picture in this perilous scene¡­ ''But seeing you activating your strongest skill because of me¡­ feels so rewarding as well! I can''t hate this feeling.''


    Yes¡­ as Hunter sacrificed his right leg and a lot of his strength reserves, Seraphina was both touched andpelled by him. That much of a disy of power told her more than enough and induced so many emotions and thoughts that she was a littlete to react.


    But she redeemed that by quickly activating her strongest skill!


    The beautiful white de instantly dimmed and shrouded itself in the ferocious ck aura. It was like a shadow had been entirely cast on it, somehow mimicking the monster''s long canine.


    Sensing that skill, the brown lizard shivered and tried to raise its hulking body. s, pinned down to the ground by Hunter''s blow and sacrifice, it could only pitifully strain its muscles.


    Worse¡­ its intelligence told it that¡­ the woman was aiming at the gaping wound on his visor and cracks on the skull!


    She wanted to finish this in one strike!


    "I spent three months hunting you down¡­ don''t disappoint me, wolfie."


    The woman lowered her sword, bringing down the ck sh that swallowed the cave''s darkness in its wake, tearing everything in front without asking any questions!


    Such a disy of might and power had stolen Hunter''s attention!


    And soon, he was pleasantly bewildered to see that the skull he had failed to crack¡­ was broken asunder by Seraphina''s ck sh.


    ''She did it¡­ there was no need to scheme more! The monster just fell like that!''


    That much was nice¡­ but as Hunter tried to stand up, his body refused.


    Which meant that if another monster or demon appeared here¡­ there was a high chance that he would look at Seraphina''s dying with his immortal eyes.


    The situation was far from good¡­ but Hunter couldn''t help but curve his lips and quietly call Seraphina to his side.


    "Good job, beautiful!"


    "...you too."

 Chapter 36: The Demons’ Maze (3)

    <h4>Chapter 36: The Demons'' Maze (3)</h4>


    Chapter 36: The Demons'' Maze (3)


    For Seraphina, Hunter''s move was more significant than his victory over her.


    It was just more meaningful in many fields¡­


    After all, he didn''t cower in the presence of the monster: a type of monster she would need preparation and days to hunt. He seized all the best opportunities and sacrificed his leg to give her a chance to hunt the brown lizard down.


    In fact, that move to bring the monster down to expose the tail was so astute and keen that Seraphina had already looked at Hunter differently from all other men. Perhaps it could have been just a coincidence that Hunter had gone up to force the lizard down¡­ but Seraphina had an inkling that Hunter had seen through her intent.


    In this atmosphere and perilous circumstances, it was more than extraordinary to be so cool-headed to see through her intention.


    In a different way than Aimee, Seraphina learned about Hunter''s best quality ¡ª adaptation.


    She rushed to the dead monster and used one of her remarkable skills ¡ª Size Adjustment.


    Her mana invisibly rippled across the lizard''s steel armor for a long minute, and then the entire equipment shrank to the size of a little finger, giving Seraphina an easy way to store it inside her pocket.


    Having done that, the crimson-haired beauty turned her eyes to Hunter and jogged toward him. Extending her hands toward his wounded body, she picked him up and lent him her shoulder.


    "Thanks," Hunter appreciated the care, for he now felt like they both became teammates for real.


    Well, just the fact that Seraphina kept an eye on him for more than to learn about his secret was enough. It was an opportunity he had seized alongside his freedom, for a loss against the brown lizard meant bing its ve, as Hunter was Deathless¡­


    Still, he wasn''t inwardly screaming from excitement like he would''ve done if he were up in the woonds doing the exam.


    "This is suspicious."


    "That book."


    "Yes. Beast Domination Guild had sent it to me¡­ I''m worried about the timing, you see¡­ it could have been a coincidence¡­ but if it wasn''t, then it''d mean they could see me," Hunter and Seraphina instinctively looked around as they limped their way to one of the two corridors.


    They found¡­ nothing.


    "We''re meant to work with everyone¡­ but even if the timing was that convenient for them, I won''t let this matter go. I''ll stay true to myself and hunt down anyone from the Beast Domination Guild. Anyone that wants to join them¡­ will also get hunted down by me."


    Hunter''s blue eyes seemed to be a portal to the underworld as he openly threatened to kill humans.


    As he was already one of the killers¡­ and he felt respite and thrill from killing others¡­ he was more than eager to kill those bastards scheming against him during this invasion!


    In this world, if he allowed everyone to spit at him, he would be a man he never wanted to be.


    Which meant that¡­ Hunter turned toward the darker side.


    Luck was on his side, however.


    "I want them dead, too," Seraphina shared his killing intent.


    Hunter smiled, "That ck sh¡­ was one time only, right?"


    "Yes. Another brawl with C Ranked Monster will be harder," Seraphina didn''t hide the truth.


    "Give me some time¡­ I''ll heal this leg in at least fifteen minutes¡­"


    With the Strength Origin dwelling in his broken leg, Hunter could guide more of his blood here, meaning he somewhat controlled his high regeneration. That had given him more confidence to survive this dangerous event¡­


    ¡­and to kill those meant to be killed.


    -


    Going down the corridor was only safe for a few minutes¡­ but less than fifteen.


    Soon, other monsters barred Hunter and Seraphina''s way. Their strength was far lower from the C Ranked Brown Lizard they had defeated before, which was both relieving and fishy.


    Of course, these two had no say in this demons'' invasion and could only face whatever was thrown at them.


    BANG!


    Throwing her trump card in this abundant darkness, Seraphina shed the eyes of the four-legged monsters before her, stripping them of their convenient sense. Their eyes used to darkness burned from the white sh, further immobilizing their movements for a few seconds.


    Which only broadened the gap between them and the crimson-haired swordsman.


    Wielding her sword like a dangerous but mesmerizing dancer, Seraphina weaved her dangerous shes around the monsters'' necks, ending their lives with intricate and skillful swordsmanship making bestial heads roll down the ground.


    ''What are the odds of C Ranked Monster stumbling upon us?'' Hunter inwardly analyzed every piece of new information he gleaned on his way to the unknown.


    His team hadn''t gone to the corridor from which the brown lizard hade out. That would have been too stupid.


    Still, the fact that such weak monsters lingered here¡­ had given more than enough thought to Deathless. He was growing more and more confident in his theory that someone had specifically sent the brown lizard at them.


    But wouldn''t that mean that¡­ there was a traitor in the First Hunter Union?


    A traitor in Beast Domination Guild?


    ''I don''t know what the demons are here for¡­ I can only guess something precious is held in the spirit''s domain that they want¡­ it''s too imusible for them to invade to kill aspiring hunters. Well, aspiring hunters shouldn''t be able to kill C Ranked Monster, either. The monsters we fight on our way are enough to kill most of them¡­ right! Those monsters are enough to give a challenge to the participants and kill them! They are here to buy time! The demons need the participants to be in danger to distract guilds and their people from them. That¡­ has to be it.''


    Hunter''s thoughts finished when his eyesnded on a group of participants battling against monsters.


    Having weaker equipment and innate skills, their struggle was heart-drenching to look at¡­


    ''Numbers is what we need here¡­'' Hunter whispered, ready to assist those people.


    But then, one of the participants'' shouts bounced off the walls, reaching Hunter''s side.


    "Miss Aza must be protected at all costs!"


    Hunter''s heart stopped for a second¡­ and chilling coldness brimmed from him.


    Affected by it, Seraphina turned her eyes to him¡­


    Their gazes met in a tacit understanding.


    "Aza sent me that book."


    "A woman so close to us¡­ sent you a book at the most convenient timing¡­"


    "Yeah¡­"


    Killing intent rippled in their eyes¡­

 Chapter 37: The Demons’ Maze (4)

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Demons'' Maze (4)</h4>


    Chapter 37: The Demons'' Maze (4)


    Since Hunter had around five minutes left to heal his leg, the duo held back their killing intent and instead focused on the battlefield unfolding not too far away from them.


    Hunter and Seraphina counted at least thirty people fighting against four-legged monsters simr to wolves. Those monsters were easily defeated by Seraphina and her trump card, so they weren''t feeling threatened yet.


    But, as they understood that the rest of the participants had all right to struggle against them, they were also bemused by Aza''s appearance.


    She was simr to Oona, the beast woman Hunter had killed. In other words, she was like a male bodybuilder from Earth on high steroids, her muscles bulging out from her clothes. As her main defensive equipment was a leather vest, her arms, the main weapons, were at full disy to threaten monsters.


    Which were already used against them, as her hand was clenched around a long mace from which the blood of monsters dripped.


    "What is she waiting for?" Hunter whispered his question to his crimson-haired teammate, voicing his genuine thoughts.


    Understanding where he wasing from, Seraphina nodded and narrowed her dark eyes, reflecting the main target of their brewing killing intent.


    The beast woman wasn''t doing anything at all¡­ but could have already done much more. After all, Hunter and Seraphina had enough time to recollect themselves from the fall, hide in the corner, fight the dangerous monster, and evene here with just enough time for Hunter to heal the precarious wound.


    With so many people around her, Aza should have already dealt with those monsters and progressed, leaving messages to other participants in her wake!


    Which¡­ she did not.


    "Has she noticed the other threats around?" Hunter whispered again¡­ "For instance, if she knows about C Ranked Monsters, she might be saving her strength. No, I refuse to believe that. All because of that convenient timing."


    "You''re forgetting one thing¡­ we can''t sponsor other participants. She must havee from the outside," Seraphina brought up a good point!


    Hunter widened his eyes, "That''s true¡­ I failed to see through that. Still, so much to learn¡­"


    He had been trying to follow Aimee''s advice and see through participants and demons'' invasion¡­ well, it wasn''t hard to do that as things were too suspicious from the start. Nheless, he forgot about that obvious point, which was the sponsor system was enabled only for the viewers.


    Was it still avable for them after entering the spirit''s domain?


    If it was¡­


    "You''ve been thinking about a lot already," Seraphina surprisingly threw in a fewforting words before drawing out her hiding skill, "Surprise attack."


    "Yeah¡­ the best tactic against opponents possibly much stronger than us."


    Having said that, Hunter waited for Seraphina to entirely veil him in her powerful concealing mantle.


    And soon, these two walked in the battlefield, going straight to the linchpin of humanity''s survival.


    -


    Surrounded by monsters and weak humans using their feeble innate skills to the fullest to fight threats, Aza appeared unperturbed, standing straight with her eyes seemingly casually going from one monster to another.


    She sometimes stepped forward to smash her mace against four-legged monsters.


    Which, for whatever reason, failed to kill them.


    Nheless, her strength was more than thebined force of all aspiring hunters around her. After all, she was already a hunter and someone sent here to help those in need.


    And speaking of those people, everyone celebrated when Aza took a step in, showcasing her strength. It gave them so much hope that a few of them already wanted to join the Beast Domination Guild to be like Aza.


    ''Miss Aza decided toe here¡­ even if this ce is the middle of the demons'' invasion!''


    ''We are circled by the monsters only the best of the best can hunt! And she''s here alone!''


    ''I love her! I''ll be her number one fan after joining the union!''


    Having altered reality because of Aza''s struggles, the participants inwardly respected her more and more as she assisted them in this perilous stalemate.


    Unaware that they were entirely swindled by her, as Hunter and Seraphina knew the real strength and rank of those monsters!


    And these two were¡­ already on the tail of their main enemy.


    Atst, when Aza was within her reach, Seraphina thrust through her invisible mantle, her sword slithering for the neck.


    However, as though aware of some rats from the very start, Aza reacted instantly, swinging her entire body in Seraphina''s direction!


    In less than a second, the white sword and the long mace met, entering the battle of attrition and strength.


    Which Seraphina was already losing as her sword and little hands were trembling.


    She exchanged a nce with her target, getting irked by the sneer and superior glean in Aza''s eyes.


    Still, Seraphina didn''t think of retreating to change position yet.


    She wasn''t alone, after all¡­


    With his presence hiding in the leftovers of disappearance mantle, Hunter prepared momentum from a different side, his right hand already balled and loaded with tons of strength!


    It felt so heavy and cold in this ck glove that Hunter wouldn''t be surprised if his right hand was now steaming and blue or even purple.


    This so much power and weight was chucked straight at Aza''s side, with the intention to break her ribs and bones!


    Which¡­ didn''t happen, as Hunter momentarily thought he had struck the cave''s wall instead. Immense pressure and force rebounded back to him, cracking his fingers and going even further, grinding his entire arm.


    He was stuck, rooted to the ground.


    "Here you are¡­ the killer of my little sister," Aza''s bestial but quiet tone descended upon Hunter, drawing his attention to her twisted by fury and sadness face. "I''ll take my time killing you."


    As the roar of a ferocious bear echoed from Aza''s thick muscles, Seraphina was forced to give up on her first battle against her, getting thrown away by nothing but an innate skill.


    She took a few steps back and gazed at the woman with rocking eyes, "She''s this strong?"


    What was her strength and status, actually?


    Hunter was asking the same question while getting drowned in the mighty presence of the beast woman.


    Lifting her dominant hand, Aza swung her mace at him, leaving gaping wounds on his stomach and chest before hurling him to the four-legged monsters.


    "Let the monsters gnaw on his bones for a short time," Aza ordered the gathered aspiring hunters, giving them no room to even think about this entire situation.


    And honestly, there was no need for it.


    She was their only hope to leave this maze. Even more, she had been with them all this time, fighting by their side to keep their lives intact.


    In their eyes, Hunter and Seraphina reaching from the shadows to kill Aza were the real threats.


    "Miss Aza! I have an innate rope skill! Let me bind him to the ground!"


    Aza sneered, "Do it. Show me how capable you are. If you can keep him bound until he dies, I''ll take you to my guild."


    "As you wish!"


    Following that deration was a wave of agitated aspirants, all wanting to get a free ticket to Beast Domination Guild. Worse, as monsters sensed the tasty blood of Deathless, their red eyes littered him from head to toe.


    In an instant, the situation turned into hell for Hunter and Seraphina.


    "Do your job, everyone. I''ll deal with the female traitor first¡­" Aza turned her attention to a crimson-haired woman and sneered at her. "Didn''t you see themand? We''re obliged to cast our differences and work together to escape this demon invasion¡­ what were you thinking, disgusting woman?"


    Seraphina clenched her sword and drew a guard, "That you''re a disgusting piece of shit."

 Chapter 38: The Demons’ Maze (5)

    <h4>Chapter 38: The Demons'' Maze (5)</h4>


    Chapter 38: The Demons'' Maze (5)


    ''Is this¡­ the hunter world?''


    As the aspiring hunters used their innate skills to pin Hunter to the ground, the rest of the four-legged monsters lurched at him, gnawing on his flesh to drink more of his tasty blood. To say nothing of his unfavorable position, as Aza had thrown him straight at the pack, Hunter''s blood enticed them too much.


    They were getting drunk on his blood!


    ''That''s right¡­ this is the hunter world.''


    Entangled in ropes, restricted by arrows and weapons being like nails, and scorned by blinded participants of the yearly exam, Hunter was suddenly drowned in so many kinds of pain that he could barely think straight.


    In the corner of his mind, he kept some of his attention on Seraphina, hearing white sh bangs and unruly mes roaring as she fought against Aza, the scheming bitch, all while crowded by the aching from head to toe.


    Which was something Hunter was already used to.


    Pain¡­ was hispany for five years, after all.


    And as monsters and conned humans couldn''t amount to what he felt on Earth, Hunter was really interested in just what kind of disease he had been born with to leave him bedridden in such agony.


    Yet, even that thought was frozen, for Hunter waspelled to realize what situation he had found himself in.


    He was in the underground, helplessly lying in the pool of his own blood branching out in all directions as though dams within his body had been devoured by monsters. It was¡­ so simr to him being hospitalized that his mind produced images from Earth.


    He heard his mother''s voice while looking at the underground''s ceiling, which triggered his unusual ustrophobia more and more.


    Which meant that the gears of experience have been turned on.


    Experience from the past¡­ experience from the inheritance¡­


    Experience used to strengthen or produce skills.


    -


    Seraphina fought against the threat to the best of her ability¡­ s, that was not enough.


    On top of the foe being a few levels ahead, Seraphina didn''t have her strongest skills, was wounded from the fall, exhausted from all the fighting, and just tired.


    A lot of things weren''t in her favor, yet Seraphina med herself for her loss.


    Her enemy was heartless and sadistic, too, having too much fun with her long mace crushing Seraphina''s flesh and bones. When that weapon shattered Seraphina''s dominant hand, stripping her of her weapon, all previous wounds stung deeper, causing her to temporarily lose consciousness.


    Which ended up with her getting bashed in the face by the long mace and thrown toward the four-legged monsters.


    "I have no business with you, apart from you being a traitor and disgusting woman," Aza nced at the mauled flesh that had been soft and supple before, which many males loved.


    In Aza''s eyes, it was simply disgusting.


    Therefore, Seraphina''s state was a joy to her heart and eyes.


    Which she would soon emphasize even more.


    After all, this traitorous woman was a teammate of her little sister''s killer! And speaking of this man, he was trying to free himself from the aspiring hunters'' skills.


    His strength was really marvelous and even charming, as even Aza felt a desire to tame such a strong man with lean and powerful muscles. However, him being the killer of Oona utterly erased those natural desires.


    "The female traitor has been subsided. She''s now a living trap to the monsters. Use her to deal with them!" Azamanded a few of the participants.


    Theyughed aloud, "It''s like the second exam! We already have an experience with that!"


    And thus, some of them turned around and ran toward Seraphina''s wounded and barely breathing body.


    Meanwhile, Aza raised her long mace and smashed Hunter''s chest, sending him back to prison. Worse, her strength was on such another level that a mere attack rippled the ground beneath him, caving him in. A lot of heavy stones powdered Hunter, further locking him before the beast woman.


    This wasn''t what the four-legged monsters liked, but it wasn''t like they had any say in this cave, for Aza had finally revealed her real strength, ending their lives with a few moremon swings of her long mace.


    It was now¡­ only her and Hunter.


    "My cute, smart, lovely¡­ little sister¡­. I won''t see her anymore! You took her away from me!" Aza cried, pouring her feelings onto Hunter through her bloody mace, smashing his chest more and more.


    His flesh caved in and cracked, his bones broke and pierced through his organs, and his blood kept fountaining, adding more liquid to the streaming red rivers inside the cave, all of which stemmed from Hunter!


    "Scream! Scream, you waste of a man!" Aza howled at the fallen human, her attacks bing more considerate of his well-being to the point where she no longer cared if he would survive this or not.


    She was really drowning him in her real feelings.


    Yet, Hunter hadn''t uttered a word.


    His half-closed eyes seemed to be somewhere else.


    There was only pain¡­ and helplessness¡­ and some kind of unusual feelings he couldn''t properly understand.


    Was it hatred toward¡­ humans?


    As his memories swirled and weaved with unknown feelings, Hunter strained to free his hand and lift it toward the ceiling¡­


    "I want¡­ that red rose¡­ mother."

 Chapter 39: The Demons’ Maze (6)

    <h4>Chapter 39: The Demons'' Maze (6)</h4>


    Chapter 39: The Demons'' Maze (6)


    When Hunter''s life was in his parents'' hands, he hated them for restraining him so much.


    But¡­ there was nothing more terrible than his mother bringing red roses to his hospital room.


    His room was basically littered with them, for a red rose meant a long life in his country. People often brought them to the patients, and Hunter wasn''t an exception.


    However, nketed in the pain no human had ever been, Hunter wanted them to wither and fly off. Those red roses always reminded him of his parents'' selfish wish, which was for him to survive this hell to return to school and then take over the familypany.


    This selfishness and memories were now cramming Hunter''s mind as he drowned in another agony under the beast woman''s madness and grief.


    ''I never wanted¡­ those roses¡­ but¡­ in this world¡­ with so much freedom and prospect¡­''


    "I want¡­ that red rose¡­ mother."


    Those words were a prelude to Hunter''s original skill.


    As gears within him moved, the unknown feeling within him sprouted as well. It was heavily connected to the unusual ustrophobia, selfishness of people, and self-goals.


    Hunter never knew what his fears were¡­ but as he was stranded and imprisoned in the underground maze, he began to understand that his ustrophobia was directly rted to the will in his inheritance.


    And he tranted it into his ownnguage.


    ''I don''t want to be trapped in the underground with no prospects and opportunities. I fear being locked in four walls with no room to leave.''


    Where was the selfishness of people in that? And self-goals?


    Hunter didn''t have enough information to understand that, but as another gear within him turned on, he was confident that he read his unknown feeling well.


    Which was no longer that unfamiliar.


    -


    The rivers of blood became colder and steamed, filling the underground with chilling mist.


    Aware that Hunter wielded this unusual element and gathered it around his fist to kill off her little sister, Aza cleared her head of the grief and mmed her mace onto his mauled chest, pinning herself on him.


    Which was a good move as Hunter was developing more and more strength to stand up!


    Still, that was not the same move.


    "Miss Aza! Something is rising!"


    "What is this?!"


    "B-blood?!"


    Hearing shouts and confusion ringing from the aspiring hunters, Aza turned her attention to the side and nearly gasped in shock as red tendrils rose from the streaming rivers of blood, coalescing into¡­ roses.


    Which shot up in her direction, wanting to slither around her to take her off Hunter''s body!


    At the same time, Hunter gathered more force within himself, using it at once. He howled like a demon and raised his torso, his hands getting freedom, which he extended toward Aza''s mace.


    However, being a skillful hunter, Aza used her innate skill mixed with her lineage''s heritage and growled as well. From her muscr curves, the beast''s howl echoed, puncturing the red roses slithering around her.


    Moreover, she used the other end of her long mace to smash Hunter''s forehead, stopping his assault.


    Understanding that this man was evolving under dire circumstances, Aza decided to finish him off. She changed the grip of her weapon and smashed Hunter''s head from the side, separating his head off the neck.


    His head flew and rolled on the ground¡­


    Which could only mean one thing ¡ª death.


    The killer of her little sister was finally dead.


    "You can rest in peace, Little Oona. The bastard''s dead."


    Turning around to end the bastard''s teammate, Aza was startled to see that the red roses were still up, their forms coiling around the aspiring hunters. Some of them had their heads hidden in the roses'' crowns, getting devoured from the inside.


    Some were trapped in the tight embrace of the roses, their limbs, torsos, and necks shed by the thorny stems.


    The same happened to the monsters.


    Everyone apart from Aza was knotted in Hunter''s Original Skill ¡ª Red Rose(SSS).


    Which was shaped by his experience from Earth and the second exam, where Hunter was devoured by the monstrous flower and saw the entirend carpeted by the abundance of green flowers.


    In that preciousnd, the vista of the red eagle domineering the entire scene had left the deepest impression on Hunter.


    A role which he will fill in¡­


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Picking up the rubbles tumbling down something¡­ or someone, Aza turned around, only to have her breath stolen and her beast body rming her to¡­ run, for in front of her stood an existence she had never seen in her life.


    Shrouded in as ck as darkness armor, with seemingly no joints or gaps in its polished steel, a hulking existence cast its shadow and pressure on her. He was headless, with a golden rocking soul in ce of what would be¡­ a head encased in a visor. The soul was long and lively, like a feather of an invisible helmet dancing alongside the wind.


    His presencepelled the darkness of the cave to bow in his presence.


    As he stood still, bathing in the imperious aura, the bloody garden rejoiced, savoring humans and their blood, turning their cacophony of screams and terror into their own sonata.


    "Are you¡­ a demon?" Aza skeptically asked for she had seen demons, and no one was like the existence before him.


    Well, she couldn''t be med.


    No one could wield death like Hunter did.


    No one had the power of death waiting for him to pick it up!


    But one thing was sure.


    With the newest skill stemming from his inheritance, Hunter became closer to death.


    For the newest skill he received in his plight was Death''s Honor(SSS).


    Which allowed him to change his human body to races rted to death.


    And now, he was Duhan: Mode ¡ª Death Knight.


    "Don''t ridicule me like that, woman," the headless spoke disdainfully. "I''m above demons."

 Chapter 40 The Demons’ Maze (7)

    <h4>Chapter 40 The Demons'' Maze (7)</h4>


    Chapter 40: The Demons'' Maze (7)


    A few things couldn''t have been changed¡­


    One of them was Hunter''s speed.


    It was still quite low.


    As he extended his gloved hand toward Aza''s face, she kicked the ground and distanced herself from him. Then, her rming body told her to escape as far as possible, or at least toward her grandma, who was the guild leader of the Beast Domination Guild.


    Which she listened to, running toward the exit.


    However, Hunter''s original skill barred her way, knotting the roses and their stems to form a hedge of the bloody garden! This wasn''t something she could easily tear through. And even if she did bybining her innate skill with her mace, roaring like a beast with her muscles drawn taut, Hunter had produced so much blood beforehand that he could easily stop her from leaving this ce.


    Soon, he sealed another route, with nothing but his towering body encased in ck armor, which made him taller and closer to a monster than a human.


    Stretching his hand once again, Hunter, this time, was stopped by Aza''s desperate attempt to stop him as she swiped her mace at him. However, all she did was stop his attempt to grasp her.


    Worse, her entire arm instantly became numb after meeting Hunter''s glove.


    "Can you turn yourself into a beast to reverse the situation like I had done? Or are you empty, with no opportunities?"


    Irked by his words andpelled by the deadly gravity of her perilous situation, Aza clenched the hilt of her mace with both hands and waved at his extended arm like a maddened beast, trying to break it apart.


    Her curves roared with the strength of the beast sealed within her¡­ yet only grunts of the beast and Aza mixed with the loud ngs bouncing off Deathless'' Duhan armor were the product of her desperation.


    Which confirmed that her instincts hadn''t been lying to her.


    All of a sudden, the man had returned from death and was stronger than her!


    "No? Then, it''s my turn."


    As the haughty words entered Aza''s words, Hunter snatched her long mace and put his hands on its long shaft, splitting it into half like a thin branch. This much left Aza stunned and frightened, as this mace''s shaft was made out of the tough shank of the dangerous B Rank Monster!


    And he just broke it like that¡­


    Continuing the domination, Hunter tossed up the crown of the mace like it was a ball before sinking his fingers into it, tearing it asunder!


    While her rocking eyes reflected her opponent''s feats, Hunter walked in and thrust his right hand into her stomach, easily prating through her tough flesh and bones, drawing a painful groan from his foe. He clenched all organs that rolled onto his hand, popping them like balloons or yanking them outside like a brute.


    Just those moves alone drowned Aza in immense pain,pelling her to scream.


    Hunter didn''t seem to like it as he raised his other free hand and pped her face left and right. Each p left her more swollen than before. When he stopped silencing her, Aza''s head hung low, and her cheeks were so swollen that her eyes were barely seen.


    She was still conscious, courtesy of her beast self.


    Which Hunter could only be thankful for.


    "I won''t take my time killing you¡­" He took his encased-in-darkness arm off her stomach and turned around, walking away in a strut. "You''ll take time killing yourself."


    Following that deration were Hunter''sst moves. He ordered his red roses to break her limbs and fill her mouth so that she wouldn''t kill herself, clearly aware that the gapingceration on her stomach was enough to kill her off.


    Moreover, such a wound was one of the worst methods to kill someone, as people slowly dying with it were left in one of the worst possible torments.


    A natural torment that didn''t require any skills or schemes.


    Just a pure raw strength that Hunter had and dominated Aza with.


    Unable to scream or even bite off her tongue and devoid of her limbs, Aza was lying in her pool of blood, flesh, and organs, all mixed beneath her like poop,ing closer to death with each passing second.


    A few minutester¡­ another beast woman died at Hunter''s hands.


    -


    Thud!


    Hunter fell before his head and quickly stretched his hands to grasp it. Soon, he put it on the proper spot and waited a few seconds for his high regeneration to properlytch it to his body.


    Meanwhile, his dark armor dispersed into nothingness, turning him back into a human.


    With that, Hunter''s new and profound strength dispersed.


    It was not over, though.


    As the immense pain drowned him once again, for Hunter was a human, he was also feeling the after-effects of turning himself into a Duhan. Other than feeling excruciating pain from what he believed was an unknown origin within himself that the name he wasn''t aware of, Hunter no longer could think well, resulting in him cutting his connection with the red roses.


    The entire bloody garden turned into unusable blood, which seeped into the earth.


    And now, Hunter was truly helpless.


    If a monster or a demon stumbled upon him, he''d die.


    ''Seraphina¡­ how is she?'' Hunter strained to look at Seraphina, whose body was in a worse state, her entire self lying in the pool of her own blood.


    Was she alive? Could shest until hunters appeared here to save them?


    That was¡­ the least of Hunter''s problems as the sounds of footsteps rippled in the dim and messy cave.


    In the blink of an eye, Hunter suddenly saw a pair of two slender legs wrapped in tight unitard standing before him. As he lifted his eyes, he first saw a pair of ample breasts jutting out, encased in the same material, and then finally, a purple-ck-haired woman looking straight into his weary eyes.


    "I sense Nakisha within you."


    Hunter''s heart sank.

 Chapter 41 The Demons’ Maze (8)

    <h4>Chapter 41 The Demons'' Maze (8)</h4>


    Chapter 41: The Demons'' Maze (8)


    "I sense Nakisha within you."


    Those words instantly sheathed Hunter''s heart in dread.


    Which was because Nakisha was an exalted spirit the boss and her loyal teammates had been hunting on. She wasn''t an existence Hunter could face¡­ and the same went for anyone else who could sense her presence within him.


    In fact, Charlotte had told him that Nakisha was so perfectly sealed within him that her presence was gone, so how could this purple-ck-haired woman find out about her?


    What was her identity, actually?


    Was she another foe? Someone from the demon''s side? Or perhaps she was a member of the union''s guild and came here upon sensing Nakisha''s presence?


    "What do you want?" Hunter didn''t want to acknowledge that he had a sealed spirit within him, but keeping the woman unanswered for too long was also one of the bad habits.


    Hence, he just asked a question.


    The woman nodded, hiding her face even deeper in her beasts, "I want you to seal me, too. Nakisha won''t like my presence, but I''ll deal with her myself."


    "Huh?"


    It was such an unexpected request that Hunter couldn''t have brought a different reaction. He was more than bemused to hear this and stared at the woman with an odd look on his face.


    After all these battles and more experience in the hunter world, he surely wasn''t expecting someone to¡­ juste to him and ask to seal her.


    "Are you an exalted spirit, too?"


    "Yes. You could say I''m Nakisha''s sister¡­ and demons invading this domain are after me."


    Hearing her reply, Hunter''s heart became colder and even more frightened.


    Didn''t it mean her identity required people like a boss to deal with her?


    Heck that! Hunter believed that demons would soon track her footsteps and invade this space, killing everyone in sight! He couldn''t just stare at her and casually talk as if they were in some town.


    There were so many questions he wanted to ask this calm and quiet woman, but the most crucial things had to be quickly discussed.


    "I can''t move well¡­ I don''t really have my own sealing skill as well," Hunter voiced the things that bothered him the most, then instinctively nced in Seraphina''s direction, whose wounds and bleeding threatened to take her life.


    Following his gaze, the exalted spirit narrowed her already narrow eyes and nodded, "I can stuff toxins within her that clout will suspend her bleeding and help her system focus on patching the life-threatening wounds."


    "Do it! Please!"


    Without taking her eyes off the crimson-haired woman, the spirit raised her hand and let out a puffy purple mist from her hand and forearm, which soon became like a cloud.


    For anyone seeing it for the first time, the purple cloud appeared like a poison, inducing some doubts. Still, Hunter could no longer stop this woman and needed to believe in her, as he was more helpless than ever before.


    Being immortal was cool and handy¡­ but Hunter started to realize the consequences of being one while surrounded by mortal people.


    They couldn''t be as reckless as him¡­ and their lifespan was also limited, which he would understand in the far future.


    -


    After Seraphina sucked the entire purple cloud in, Hunter waspelled to believe in her and retracted his attention back to the purple-ck-haired spirit.


    Their eyes met.


    "I can trick your body system, too, by desensitizing it. You''ll be able to move but not fight. Another one of my toxins can draw more of your regeneration capabilities."


    "If you could¡­"


    As the cloud of the same color invaded his system, Hunter closed his eyes and focused on it, wanting to see if he could read some of it. Of course, as the effects sank into him, he already could move his limbs better and felt like running away from all threats wouldn''t be a problem.


    Which was amazing, considering how many wounds and toils were burdening him.


    ''I guess this is my fate¡­ other participants must have already met guilds and their hunters¡­ while I was fated to meet the exalted spirit and work with her. This might turn me into an enemyter on¡­ but as she helped me, I swear to reciprocate her kindness and help her, too.''


    It wasn''t really a kindness, which Hunter understood.


    This exalted spirit wasn''t so nice to him because she wanted to help him.


    She wanted to receive help more than anything else.


    "Do you have a sealing skill?"


    "I do."


    "Then, I can use it to seal you within myself."


    "Ok."


    As it was her time to believe in him, the purple-ck-haired spirit activated her sealing skill, exuding a purple mist off her curves. She was momentarily shrouded in this element and color, looking like a toxic goddess.


    And then, her skill met with Hunter''s hand and desire to seal her, instantly getting overwritten by the will and inheritance written within him.


    The purple veil turned gray, and its content coalesced into a letter simr to omega, suppressing the spirit and drawing her to Hunter''s world.


    Like a mist, the exalted spirit flooded Hunter¡­ leaving only her name and a few nice words behind.


    "I''m Brandi. You have my deepest thanks."


    "You too¡­"


    A silence nketed the cave that had been a battleground a few minutes ago.


    Now, only Hunter and Seraphina remained on the scene.


    He walked closer and raised her into a princess carry, thinking of the next moves.


    ''Since Brandi used her powers here, I''m forced to believe that demons will soon barge in here. I must move on, at least a little, and then find a good spot to hide.''


    Concluding his inner thoughts, Hunter started a lone voyage again with a sleeping beauty in his hands. Unfortunately, her wounds and his strained muscles, on top of the perilous event looming above them, hadn''t given Hunter any joy and excitement.


    He was just¡­ so done with this exam.


    Soon enough, the light of hope prickled his eyes as he noticed The White Feather Guild''s members protecting aspiring hunters from demons while healing their wounds.


    This meant that¡­ this long day was finally about to be over.

 Chapter 42 After the yearly exam (1)

    <h4>Chapter 42 After the yearly exam (1)</h4>


    Chapter 42: After the yearly exam (1)


    Brandi appeared in the gray world, with nothing but a vast expanse of silver desert expanding before her and tall eminences stretching their peaks to the skies: a few of them had their peaks actually shrouded in thick clouds.


    Although those natural elements were enough to hold her attention for a long while, the rampage going on in the silver desert instantly gripped Brandi''s eyes, not giving her the option to look away.


    One of the people she had aplicated rtionship with was in the middle of a battle, surrounded by hulking and different skeleton monsters whose frames and flesh would have been enough to entirely cover Nakisha.


    If it weren''t for the skeletons being only bones, Brandi wouldn''t have noticed her that easily.


    Well, unless she waited for a few seconds to see Nakisha striking a punch from below, sending one of them flying.


    After battling them with nothing but her bare hands and body, Nakisha threw the leftovers of the defeated skeleton monsters into the pile of bones, which could be called a mountain because of how many she had already destroyed and killed.


    Strangely enough, there was a ck maid dress atop that mountain.


    Cresting it on her four like a wild woman from the forest, with her long bushy hair scratching her back and ass, Nakisha climbed the crown of the mountain and sat down before doing something that left Brandi with widened and shocked eyes.


    Nakisha put the ck maid dress on her muscr curves before drawing a sigh and yawning.


    At that moment, all skeleton monsters stopped their advances and returned to the desert, considering Nakisha one of her allies¡­


    Which was an astonishing sight on its own.


    "Cute," Brandi whispered, her purple eyes reflecting the yawning red wolf woman.


    And then, she summoned her purple cloud, whose texture was thicker and darker. She stepped on it before perching her big ass on it, dangling her legs and feet off the edge.


    Her little car flew toward the only alive soul in the entire gray world like a cloud of Sun Wukong!


    At the same time, Nakisha had finally noticed Brandi''s presence.


    She twisted her face and extended her hand for a long bone before gnawing on it.


    Atst, Brandi and Nakisha could see each other well. The contrast between them was quite big, for Nakisha was sitting like a gangster on the pile of defeated monsters, her legs spread and her right elbow digging into her thigh as she supported her head on her right palm.


    Her purple-ck-haired acquaintance was shrouded in a different mood, for she was stillfortably sinking into her purple cloud, with her legs rocking, clearly in a good mood. She was like a taciturn nobledy respectfully taking in everything that was happening around her, appreciating the world.


    "What?" Nakisha crushed her bone with her teeth and spat minced leftovers to the side before ring at Brandi¡­


    ¡­whose lips were already grinning from ear to ear.


    She said, "I didn''t expect to see this kind of you¡­ this maid dress suits you."


    "Want to die?" Nakisha''s re deepened, "If I don''t put it on, all those bastards won''t give me a break. If there was some flesh to munch on, I wouldn''t have been forced to wear this shit!"


    "Excuses," Brandi quietlyughed, "This world feels like something you''d love to live in¡­ only if there was blood and flesh. So it appears you have been only fighting here?"


    "Ye," Nakisha shrugged and added a few more details. "I tried climbing up that mountain, naked and with this dress on, but I can''t reach the top. At the end of it, the wind bes too much, hustling me off the grooves. The same goes for this desert. It never ends, and the skeletons I face are of the same quality. Their only quality is their quantity."


    While it was interesting to hear about the seal and world within Hunter, Nakisha''s milder personality was even more intriguing, at least for now. Brandi couldn''t help but take a few nces at the red wolf''s fed-up face and her munching on the bones.


    She was cuter¡­ more approachable¡­ and overall not the wild woman she used to be.


    Which meant that there was really no exit from this world¡­ and that more mysteries had yet to be unlocked.


    Nakisha carried on, "It''s all because of mate''s low strength, I guess? Ye, it must be him. Since he managed to find another one, he must have gone through more development. That''s my boy. Can''t wait to see him here to face him again!" The red wolf spoke endearingly about Hunter in her own way before dangerously narrowing her eyes at Brandi, "How did he get you?"


    "I was sealed in The First Hunter Union''s Spirit Guardian''s Domain. Her domain got invaded by demons, and the seal of my prison somehow broke, giving me room to wander across the chaos. Whatever faction of demons dared to go for it, they must have done their research. An elven spirit''s seal rooted to the mortal world isn''t child''s y to break. And it''s descendant of the elven queen dwelling in the First Hunter Union, at that."


    "Celestia¡­" Nakisha barked, "It must have been her who freed you! She''s a plotting bitch, if I have ever seen one!"


    Brandi tilted her little head, "Celestia?"


    "This bitch is not a simple woman. She gave me a different feeling from everyone I had seen before. Only mate smells more dangerous than her. Were you guided to my mate? Has something pulled you toward him? Wind, maybe? Smell? You''re a sheep, so it''s easy to manipte you!"


    "Rude," Brandi harrumphed, "I sensed a different kind of energy unrted to demons or humans. Then I managed to sniff you out."


    "What are you, a dog?" Nakisha sneered.


    "You''re closer to a dog, aren''t you?" Brandi tly replied.


    Nakisha showed her canines to this statement before returning to the main topic, "I think Celestia knows our real identity."


    Brandi replied in a serious tone, "Now¡­ that''s a problem."


    "Hah! If she wants to use my mate to bring it out, she''s in to get surprised!"


    These two looked behind at the tall eminences, which appeared like pirs of the gray world¡­


    Nakisha sneered.


    And her newpanion in her struggles in the gray world waspelled to agree.


    "Sly people often end up dying to their own schemes."


    A few minutester, Brandi faced off against a skeleton monster.


    Her first reward for defeating a new foe was¡­ a ck maid dress.


    She said, "I can take a fancy to it."


    Nakisha barked, "It''s ufortable. Anything that restricts my legs is."


    "Just make a long cut on your dress, then."


    "¡­it''s not that bad now."


    -


    Outside the gray world, more precisely in the First Hunter Union, the yearly exam was now over.


    It ended with the demons'' invasion, which ended up as a failure, for demons failed to get their hands on what they wanted.


    It fell into someone else''s hands instead.


    A lot of aspiring hunters died, however. And with them, a few hunters that bravely had swore to protect them.


    And while that invasion no longer involved weak hunters like Hunter, Aimee, or Seraphina, the higher-ups of the union were still concerned, tending to their businesses.


    A few days after that, Savannah, the guild leader of the Beast Domination Guild, entered the spirit guardian''s domain, whose part of it was littered with a vast chasm.


    She jumped off the cliff and headed to the cave¡­ where her grandchild, Aza, had perished.


    Standing with her muscles taut and tense, she exuded the aura of a beast queen intensely searching out the entire cave for food, or perhaps it was just her grieving over her dead family member.


    Nheless, no one sane would approach her in this state.


    Her entire presence was domineering and suffocating.


    Yet, gentle winds flooded the cave, and a woman whose dark hair and eyes prevailed in the darkness casually stepped inside, instantly making the shadows bow in her presence.


    "Looking out for evidence? Trails of the demons, humans, exalted spirit, or someone else?" Celestia questioned aloud, leaning her back on the rough cave, her arms crossed.


    Savannah didn''t reply to her, her eyes still tightly shut.


    Celestia wasn''t done, however, "Was it the order from your master, Asmodeus, or are you genuinely saddened by the loss of this insignificant woman?"


    "Do not stoop so low to nder me like that, Celestia."


    "But it is you who goes low every month, on her four to be precise, to get fucked by Asmodeus and his demon legion, in all her three holes at that. You can drop your pretense and speak honestly with me. Savannah, I''ve known about your ''beast'' secret for years. Because of you and your connection to the Asmodeus, I could track Nakisha, the exalted spirit, before he got his hands on her. I''d love to keep this one-sided secret between us for much longer¡­ but you genuinely irked me by allowing them to invade the union. I actually had my eyes on a few participants this year, as you could see¡­"


    "And you dare to face me while knowing all of that? I am no longer a human, Celestia! I am a beast, demon, and human, the hybrid transcending humanity''s and spirits'' limits! I own all human and beast origins! And Master Asmodeus''s Origin is dwelling within me as well! I''m much stronger than a feeble and soft human like you!"


    Celestia faintly curved her lips up, "And who said I am a human?"


    -


    Far away from the First Hunter Union, a Beast Domination Guild team was returning home.


    They were stopped by someone, however.


    "You''re¡­ Aza''s twin sister, aren''t you? Iza, right?" A golden-ck-haired woman with dark eyes spoke in a t tone, encased in ck armor, holding a red sword.


    Iza crossed her arms haughtily before replying, "And you are¡­ Charlotte from the Darkness Guild? What you want?"


    Just like Iza, the rest of the team had sensed the killing intent rippling in Charlotte''s dark eyes.


    She parted her lips slowly, "There''s a reverse scale¡­ that everyone has¡­ and mine is that stupid silly little sister of mine¡­" Her eyes widened madly, making her seem like a demoness in human flesh, "I want to kill you slowly, of course. That''s the only way I can vent out those brewing feelings your asinine twin sister induced in me. I''m also doing you a favor. Better to die off my de than be Asmodeus'' ything."


    Charlotte''s sword and curves became coated with a red aura, her skin slightly reddened, and sparkling beads of sweat slowly sizzled and trickled down. Her presence drowned the forest in immense heat, and some of the trees were already lit in mes while shrouded in a blurring nket.


    "The fuck-"


    Before Iza could question her, Charlotte kicked the ground and rose to the skies, turning the blue sky crimson for a second before plummeting at the woman she wanted to kill so much.


    Her burning stamina lit up everything, including her muscles!


    A few minutester, Iza boarded a deceased ship that her twin sister, Oona, and grandma Savannah were already on, drifting the mute voyage of dead souls.

 Chapter 43 After the yearly exam (2)

    <h4>Chapter 43 After the yearly exam (2)</h4>


    Chapter 43: After the yearly exam (2)


    [Breaking news! Beast Domination Guild''s objectionable scheme?!]


    [It''s been confirmed now that a few direct descendants of Master Savannah from The Beast Domination Guild had been abusing the sponsor system to get back at the killers of their newest generation. Although a male rising star, Hunter, has refused to talk about his experience during the demon''s invasion, countless witnesses saw and vouched about Aimee Schwarz Schnee von Beifreiung''s predicament and how she overcame it. The aspiring hunter of the royal lineage joined hands with other participants, hoping to survive the demon''s schemes. s, it was the Beast Domination Guild that schemed against her despite the order from The Headmistress, sending her way empty items, exposing the location of the entire group striving to live. Which ended up with everyone else turning their backs on Aimee Schwarz. However, as that would mean her death, Aimee refused to part ways with them and insisted on staying in their wake. As the battle between her and other participants ensued, Aimee revealed all her cards, murdering everyone and everything that wanted her gone.]


    [It''s rare for newbies to receive nicknames, even long before joining a guild, but Aimee Schwarz is now known as Golden Kamikaze. If that was her story, a lot of readers of our morning news are probably now wondering about Hunter, the male rising star whose strength outmatched many women in the yearly exam! What happened to him, and how did he survive the demon invasion while being plotted against by the Beast Domination Guild? What kind of nickname would he receive if there were witnesses to his survival?]


    [Comments: A cockroach, I bet!]


    "Haha! A cockroach isn''t bad! At least it means I have much higher chances of survival!"


    Holding a rectangr white object in both his hands, simr to Earth tablets, Hunter was reading the second most popr article about the recent events in the First Hunter Union.


    He was no longer in the tired and done mood, as around a week had passed since the yearly exam.


    Although he was worried about Aimee and Seraphina, as both were still in aa, Hunter was naturally upbeat and in a good mood as he heard only good things from skillful healers of The First Hunter Union.


    His time in the medical room wasn''t that boring, either.


    At first, Hunter pretended to be asleep as his unusual insomnia would raise more suspicions. Of course, it wasn''t that hard as he was a deadbeat and would love to fall asleep anyway. Laying in bed with closed eyes and stifled thoughts was a good way to recuperate.


    Well, Hunter would rather just go to dreand, but that was clearly not possible, at least yet.


    In the meantime, his wounds were mended by one of the best healers in The First Union. Upon opening his eyes to take a nce at her, expecting an old woman with wrinkles and dried hands, Hunter was shocked to see a mature woman in her prime, with slender hands, smooth skin, and a pretty face, to say nothing of her awesome fashion sense wrapping her big chest and thick thighs!


    Having an unbuttoned white jacket, she revealed her strapless top with her ck bra''s frilling jutting outside. Her legs were wrapped in ck kneesocks, often crossed across Hunter''s bed.


    She was Shea, a woman highly appreciated by all guilds in The First Hunter Union.


    "A cockroach? Sounds pretty urate, considering your wounds and loss of blood. I don''t even know how you were alive a week ago," Shea impassivelymented while flicking her tablet''s screen, reading the same news, "Why are you still here?"


    Hunter chuckled, "You''re keeping me in this bed, Miss Shea!"


    "Howe? You refused to be my nurse, experiment subject, and cleaning man." Shea coolly threw a side nce at Hunter before retracting her eyes to the tablet.


    Hunterughed aloud, "Neither of those work in my favor! Leave those jobs to flower boys who can only drool at your gorgeous appearance. I can''t allow myself to be on a leash, as I want to be with a lot of strong women! I want to be him."


    "Says someone who told me he''s awake by raising a nket with his penis."


    Hunter''s cheeks reddened.


    "I''ve gotten news that your teammates woke up an hour ago. At the same time. Sounds like a fate, doesn''t it? Now, you can free this exclusive room for someone who actually needs special care," Shea turned off her tablet and stood up, turning around to face Hunter.


    Not wanting to miss the opportunity, he left the bed and stood up, meeting her eyes.


    "I can say the same to you, Miss Shea. If you ever need special care of a man, not a flower boy, call me!"


    "Lose your V-card first."


    "Haha! Since I only want strong and influential women, I can''t lose it so easily, can I? But as you saw, I don''t have any problems down below, and I even have unlimited stamina, so no worries!"


    "No worries."


    -


    Hunter left the medical room with his backpack slung over his shoulder.


    Atst, it was time to move forward in the First Hunter Union.


    It went without saying that he passed the exam and could be a part of this extraordinary ce. In fact, Hunter even received three guild invitations, waiting for him to fill their ranks. However, he had been waiting for his teammates to wake up as he believed he had formed enough connection with them.


    Aimee and Seraphina were teammates that Hunter wanted to progress with.


    And then, there was that sexy healer keeping him in the medical room!


    Nothing could be done about it!


    ''The First Hunter Union seems like a ce where old and modern times seamlessly blend together, taking the best of each other¡­'' Hunter inwardlymented while walking down a white corridor no different from the hospital''s one he had been on Earth. ''That tablet¡­ is like a smartphone, right? I never had a chance to socialize with others as my PC and other electronics were only meant for studies¡­''


    Hunter took out his tablet and opened the social app.


    [Friends: Charlotte(1) La(-)]


    "A new message?!"

 Chapter 44 After the yearly exam (3)

    <h4>Chapter 44 After the yearly exam (3)</h4>


    Chapter 44: After the yearly exam (3)


    "A new message?!"


    How could he miss a message from Miss Charlotte? Hunter med himself for not instantly replying, believing that it hurt his friend.


    Well, he wasn''t really that good in this field.


    Opening the app and checking the message, Hunter was bewildered to see that he had received¡­ what was known on Earth as a selfie. His first teacher¡­ sent him a picture of her smiling face straight from the bath, with her hair still wet and cheeks and shoulders reddened by the hot water!


    She was also¡­ naked, wasn''t she? There was a slight sneak peek at the softness sticking out below her corbone!


    But that happy smile and eyes looking straight into Hunter''s heart was so lovely and adorable that he nearly lost strength in his legs¡­ or perhaps he had just forgotten how to stand still.


    [Thank you for sharing your story with me, Hunter. I won''t lie. I was mostly concerned about my little sister. I even had mixed feelings when you defeated her¡­ but with your potential and strength, you''re the only one who can awaken more of her talent. She''s much more talented than me, you know? But that talent is what allowed her to waste years and be a solo hunter without proper experience. Haha! I can''t talk too much about her, can I? This is our private message¡­ so here''s a photo of me being relieved and ecstatic after killing Aza''s twin sister. Keep that as our secret, okay? P.S. I never knew that taking selfies and sending them to someone can be this exciting. All doubts and questions of my younger self are getting cleared now. Share more of your moments with Sera¡­ and I might send you more of myself? What do you think?]


    ''Father-inw! Can you see this?!'' Hunter inwardly screamed now that not only Seraphina''s father had lent him his support, but also Charlotte wanted him to be with Seraphina!


    At the very least, she expected him to be teammates with the crimson-haired little sister!


    ''Their dark eyes are indeed the same! It means they dye their hair, right? Oh! I can use this to reply!''


    As Hunter typed back to Charlotte, weaving Seraphina''s topic bar hisment on Charlotte''s selfie, which made him so excited he genuinely shared the reaction that urred in him, Hunter quickly caught on that Charlotte cared a lot about Seraphina and ensured he''d take care of her.


    [I''ll learn about your natural hair color from her, Miss Charlotte! Ah, but it''s so nice to see you so happy! Makes me want to kill more of those ugly women and share my excitement and respite with you. I long since epted that there''s something wrong with me, though.]


    [But¡­ that only makes me more aroused?]


    [I love this part of The Hunter World!]


    [Haha! So cute!]


    [This time, I don''t mind being cute!]


    -


    Thud!


    Hunter opened the doors to the special medical room of two, entering inside after respectfully knocking. What he saw was naturally a golden-haired and crimson-haired woman sitting in their beds, resting their backs on the soft pillows.


    Each was quiet and in their own world, holding tablets in their little hands.


    "It''s so good to see you awake! Atst, right? These are tablets-"


    "I know what a tablet is."


    "Same."


    Awkwardly coughing, Hunter dragged the chair between Aimee and Seraphina''s beds, then silently took nces at their side profiles.


    They were looking fine, albeit still quite pale.


    "Have you two introduced each other?" Hunter nicely asked, receiving curt nods from his two teammates, who were more silent than ever before.


    It was kind of expected from Seraphina but not from Aimee herself. Which was why Hunter decided to speak with her first, talking about her experience during the demons'' invasion. He told her that he had learned about it from the article and that he approved of what she had done.


    However, Aimee had different ns for the first conversation after the yearly exam.


    "My innate skill is Transfer, and it''s currently B Ranked. During the second exam, to save my life, I transferred the lethal wound to one of the participants, killing her. I¡­ I wasn''t born to be a mage, though, so my mana is lower than you think it is¡­ and transferring one fatal wound is enough to wear me down to the core. Which is the reason why I''m aughingstock back in my house. My elder sister was born with S Skill ¡ª Freeze ¡ª and inherited our precious ck mana, which turns her ice into ck crystals, indomitable and ever freezing."


    Hunter and Seraphina listened in silence.


    "Your innate skill can''t be an unlimited stamina, Hunter. It has to be something else, for innate skills help us learn other skills and are often the base of our future. I use Transfer alongside self-learned skills: for example, I use Transfer to speed up mana flow within my veins and have it strengthen my movement skill and Agility Origin. You haven''t seen my full speed yet¡­ so, what''s your innate skill?"


    That question resounded aloud in Hunter''s mind.


    He couldn''t tell her that he was Deathless¡­ and that his innate skill connected him to Death and Undead. In fact, now that Hunter turned into Duhan, he felt like even his human body was closer to undead, for he didn''t have to eat, sleep, or even take a dump, right?


    He still had those awesome privileges, for example, blood¡­ and penis raising nkets.


    Nheless¡­ why was Aimee asking him this?


    As the silence remained, Aimee faintly smiled, "I have received a guild invitation to the White Feather Guild. I like their motto and principles, and they helped us the most in the yearly exam. To be honest, I had my eyes on them even beforeing to the union. They''re the closest to the royalties, and I believe I can reach my dream with them by my side¡­ but I also have taken a liking to you, Hunter. You''re not a normal man, and your potential seems limitless. You don''t want to be honest with me¡­ which is why we can''t be teammates after the yearly exam. It''s over between us. I''ll go to the White Feather Guild."


    Hunter was now before his first real test.


    A test to keep a woman by his side.


    A test to be him¡­

 Chapter 45 A man’s team (1)

    <h4>Chapter 45 A man''s team (1)</h4>


    Chapter 45: A man''s team (1)


    Hunter could see where Aimee wasing from.


    After all, she wasn''t a woman who would give up on her dreams or make them secondary for the sake of joining someone else''s team.


    But on top of being ambitious, Aimee also had a clear understanding of the world and could see that Hunter had more than enough potential to be a top dog in the First Hunter Union.


    With his gender and strength, he''d draw the attention of many people.


    He already did, in fact.


    And with more achievements lining up in his wake, people with simr dreams to her would get interested in him. His potential seemed boundless, at least for now, but that didn''t mean Aimee would blindly follow him and join his team.


    Which was because she wanted more than his strength.


    She wanted to ensure their goals and their paths at least crossed a few times and that there was more than Hunter''s interest in her skill and beauty.


    Therefore, Aimee shared her skill, wanting Hunter to do the same.


    s, he remained silent, keeping his origins and innate skill hidden.


    If that were the case, wouldn''t he keep more of his goals hidden to himself and just go around the world, collecting strong and beautiful women like her to his collection? At some point, he''d forget about her dream, resulting in Aimee wasting a lot of time under his team.


    Still, Aimee''s feelings that she had developed toward Hunter were genuine and warm, enough to melt the cruelty of the hunter world and even her own conscience.


    Unaware of it, Hunter was inwardly crafting his next words.


    He was before a first serious test.


    Perhaps it was the top out of the yearly exam!


    ''I don''t want to let her go¡­ if I do that, the same thing will happen in the future. I''ll meet a lot of precious women, only for them to see better alternatives in others, all because I can''t share my SSS skills. No, curse that. I don''t want Aimee to leave me! I''ve also taken a liking to her.''


    Which meant that it was time to be selfish.


    Something that Hunter understood well already.


    "I told you, didn''t I, Aimee? I''ll hunt monsters, demons, and beautiful women. At that time, for some reason, I hadn''t said to you that I''d also hunt humans. That was naive of me, but we had already done that. We killed aspiring hunters on the first and second exams and even a strong descendant from the famous guild. In the demons'' invasion, Seraphina and I faced a C-Ranked Monster and an experienced hunter. The monster was so strong that it drew out our strongest skills¡­ and the experienced hunter seemed like an unkible beast whose mace was enough to take down Seraphina and me¡­ but I still managed to kill her."


    Peeking at Seraphina''s shocked face, Aimee could read the strength of that experienced hunter. Someone from the Beast Domination Guild had descended to kill them off¡­ yet Hunter ended up overpowering her.


    Was he about to reveal his innate skill? His origins?


    "It''s because of the adaptation dwelling within me. As I experience more of the world, I naturally be stronger. And I will be much stronger than you can imagine. Than I myself can imagine. Which means you won''t waste your time by joining me and building my team by my side."


    All of it were still empty words, an empty deration.


    Which Hunter understood well as well.


    The experience with Seraphina in the exam taught him that.


    As Aimee parted her lips to tell him that, Hunter used his thumb to draw a bloody line on his palm, bringing out a red tendril that swiftly blossomed into a blood rose.


    The coldness sank into the room, seemingly freezing the attention of two beautiful women on Hunter''s face.


    His eyes were only on Aimee, peeking into her hazel hues.


    Sealing her lips with the crown of the bloody rose, Hunter shifted to the most important part of his show.


    The confession.


    "I''ve taken a liking to you and your dream, Aimee! Your royal hunter world holds so many opportunities and challenges that I can''t imagine you oveing them without me! I can''t see you without me! Yes! I am that selfish! Your background, too, is just so full of them! I can imagine you returning home with a new fame, power, and self! I want to be by your side by then and support you as you turn over the image of aughingstock in your entire family! And you yourself are in your prime, with your curves and pretty lips waiting for opportunities to be imed! I already fondled your chest! First time, right? I still remember that p, Aimee! And so, I shall im more of you! Never ever I''ll allow some flower boy or some motherfucker even get a chance to enter your heart, to steal all those thrilling opportunities! As you work hard to be stronger and fulfill all I have just said, I want to be by your side and use what dwells within me to make you stronger and happier! You''re my opportunity to be him¡­ and I''m your opportunity to be at the top of this world."


    As Hunter froze her lips, the same couldn''t be said about her heart.


    Which was rocking and beating against her chest, drenched in warm feelings.


    Laughingstock she was, Aimee was often surrounded by people who never wanted to work with her, and she self-trained herself to reach her current strength. Her life and hobbies were also a lonely voyage, as all attention was stolen by her elder sister, the talented royalty.


    And here was someone whose origins and innate skill possibly outmatched her, his eyes only reflecting Aimee''s frozen face barred by the blood rose.


    Worse, the bastard took off the flower and turned it into blood, which returned to his system, having now an entire look of Aimee''s conflicted face.


    As her heart''s warmth touched her face, melting her lips, Aimee unconsciously said, "Is that all you have?"


    "Of course not."


    Leaning down, Hunter tucked Aimee''s hair behind her ear and held her cheek in his palm, looking into her eyes. As she shut them tightly and puckered her lips, Hunter had all the consent he needed.


    His drumming heart became so heavy with emotions and excitement that his face was brought down to Aimee''s,pelling him to share the happy burden with her, finally kissing her lips.


    As it was their first kiss, it was innocent and sweet at first, with their lips pressed together.


    Which was not something these two were looking for.


    Aimee was already in her prime, and Hunter was Hunter.


    Well, he failed at first as by going further, he struck Aimee''s tooth, stopping for a second from embarrassment, which Aimee used to get a lead, slithering her tongue around his and winning the advantage.


    The friction of their lips, the wrestle of their tongues, and breathless intervals were precious and fraught with immense warmth and feelings.


    Before Hunter noticed, he had Aimee''s arms wrapped around his neck, drawing him closer to her. She thoroughly healed off her wounds and was now using her strength to keep him rooted to her softness, taking the property of his first kiss and lips.


    And he was on board with her feelings, enjoying every second of it, and naturally fought to get more of a lead, practicing to be him!


    "You''re mine, there''s no going back, Aimee!"


    "If you mess it up, I''ll turn tails!"


    "No, you won''t!"


    On that day, Hunter finally got a girlfriend!


    It was so exciting!


    "Your pearly annoying smile is not so annoying to me now!"


    "It was never annoying to begin with!"

 Chapter 46 A man’s team (2)

    <h4>Chapter 46 A man''s team (2)</h4>


    Chapter 46: A man''s team (2)


    "So, we are currently a team of three!" Hunter announced in an awkward state, with clear and passionate hickeys dotting his neck.


    He was mainly concerned about Seraphina as he confessed in her presence and was even drawn to Aimee''s bed to cuddle and kiss like animals in heat.


    But hearing his words, Seraphina casually took her eyes off her tablet and nodded at him, "Yes. I want to join Darkness Guild, but they don''t send invitations to admitted new hunters. I must prove to be myself and domon missions before I get noticed by them."


    Which was what Hunter nned as well.


    His goal was always to enter the Darkness Guild and be closer to the boss, as he was sure she had a lot of exciting secrets and opportunities! She was the only woman who utterly infatuated him with her presence and looks, so he really wanted to get strong to be her loyalrade and then get her into his harem.


    The road to this guild was clear and free, so Hunter wasn''t bothered by it.


    He said, "I want to join them as well. I have a little history with this guild! You see, I was brought here by the guild leader of the Darkness Guild! She saw a potential in me. The guild''s motto is also clear and unrestrained, meaning we can form a lot of connections with everyone else and work toward our goals! We have a lot of room!"


    Aimee leaned on her big pillow and questioned Seraphina, "Why do you want to join this guild?"


    As memories shed in her dark eyes, Seraphina collected herself and whispered back, "I have a big sister here. I can''t meet her unless I join the guild."


    "Sounds like she''s a strict woman," Aimee replied.


    To which Seraphina shook her head, "I disappointed her. It''s all my fault."


    Sensing the heavy and painful mood, Hunter encouraged Seraphina, "You aren''t alone, Seraphina!"


    Which, for a very profound reason, drew out a relieved smile from the crimson-haired woman, making Hunter grin from ear to ear.


    And then, Hunter shifted the topic to their next moves, "Since we received funds for passing the exam, we can get a three-room apartment for ourselves! Of course, that''s what I want! I want to live with two of you! Aimee is my girlfriend, and I am Seraphina''s future husband!"


    ''Shit! I shouldn''t have mentioned this now!'' Hunter inwardly added before trying to fix the situation with a wide smile, his pearly teeth sparkling.


    Aimee red at him, "Care to fill me in, future husband? Your smile is really bright, too, future husband, could you please type your words on the tablet instead? Your handwriting is very elegant, from what I remember! Adequate to your viger status, right? Never knew vigers write this well!"


    "Well, well!"


    Seraphina was now on Hunter''s side, "I don''t mind living together."


    "Well, well! So! Let''s do it! Now," Hunter licked his lips before babbling out his ns, "I need to learn a lot! Like, really, a lot! About origins, the world history, the skills, and the union itself! I n to enter the open studies for newbies and take lessons for at least a week to glean as much knowledge as possible! After all, I had no one to teach me about the world in the vige! And since you two are like a perfect fit to train, you can spend this time shaping your skills! For instance, Aimee is really flexible and uses her body well alongside her swordsmanship, which Seraphina is weak at. On the other hand, Seraphina''s Mirror Skill is a demanding and expansive skill that can give tons of ideas to Aimee to improve her Transfer Skill! Youplete each other pretty well! I can tell since I fought against you two! I believe the experience of sparring against each other will make you two improve by leaps and bounds!"


    Knowledge was so important in this world that this was Hunter''s get-go after entering the union.


    He even learned that during their fight against the brown lizard, Seraphina wanted to cut off the lizard''s tail to disarm it for a while.


    Which was because most lizard monsters always get paralyzed for a few precious seconds after losing their tail. Since the monster protected it with armor, Seraphina inferred that it was the case there as well. And then, she''d seal the demon mana within the monster to entirely weaken it¡­


    How could Hunter know exactly about it without knowledge?


    He had to learn a lot!


    And that was just one example!


    And with more knowledge, he''d be able to understand his own new skills better. These were so awesome that Hunter required more time to polish them.


    As Aimee and Seraphina agreed with his words after a moment of contemtion, Hunter joined their beds before making a way to sit between these two beautiful women.


    "Cough, if you could lean on me and engulf my arms in your breasts-"


    "No."


    "No."


    Inwardly, Hunter sneered, ''I knew you wouldn''t go for it yet! Even my girlfriend refused because of my mishap with ''the future husband'', which makes things more exciting! Heh, your refusal makes you more liable to ept my second request!''


    "Can we take a selfie?"


    "Why not?"


    "Ok."


    And with that, Hunter got his first picture, with Aimee and Seraphina nking him on either side, their contrast so arresting that he wanted to look at the picture for a little more.


    Well, he''d do that soon enough.


    But for now, he clicked on the union''s app and said aloud, "So, we must pick an apartment for us! Let''s see pictures and decide together."


    Which was an asinine choice as Hunter¡­ spent three hours holding his tablet while Aimee was picking up the best apartment for them. Something always annoyed or disappointed her, forcing Hunter to check another offer without knowing what was really the problem.


    ''Kitchen was as big as my room back on Earth, yet that''s not enough for her?! And¡­ why does a closet must take over an entire wall? How many clothes do you two have?!''


    Aimee smiled, "This one is good!"


    Seraphina nodded, "I agree."


    "But that''s so expensive! We mustbine our funds, and that will allow us to rent this apartment for only three months!" Hunter''s eyes nearly popped from his eyesockets when he saw the price.


    His girlfriend and future wife shrugged, "We''ll just kill some monsters or demons."

 Chapter 47 Blood Origin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 47 Blood Origin (1)</h4>


    Chapter 47: Blood Origin (1)


    Hunter was in his new apartment.


    To be more precise, in his room, with a big bed enough for two, a drawer, vast windows, and a closet. He was now perched on the bed, cross-legged, with his head hanging low as he trained his eyes on the screen.


    Since it''s been only three days after he moved in here with Aimee and Seraphina, Hunter didn''t have enough time to furnish it to his preferences. The oak wooden design was also to his liking, so he didn''t have much to change.


    But if it weren''t for a tablet, Hunter''s room would have been littered with various books.


    He had been diligently studying for three days, after all.


    Which wasfortable as tablets had hologram keyboards, allowing him to easily note valuable knowledge from newbie sses.


    It made Hunter wonder if the boss disliked tablets, for Charlotte had said before that she was often surrounded by piles of documents since she was the ountant of the Darkness Guild. Well, even in Hunter''s previous world, some people liked to stay loyal to the old methods.


    ''A new opportunity to make the boss like tablets! We''ll be able to exchange selfies!''


    Speaking of selfies, Charlotte loved the edited picture of her little sister''s selfie with Hunter. Of course, Hunter knew that Charlotte wasn''t interested in Aimee, so editing her out only did more good. And with enough time, he''d introduce his girlfriend to her and Miss La.


    And as Hunter thought of Aimee, he couldn''t help but unconsciously smile. She wasn''t an easy woman, even in her prime, with her desires and needs meticulously repressed. In those past three days, they had evenings in bed, but with nothing but tablets in their hands, talking about their past.


    Hunter had a lot to share since he had tried every possible upation in his vige.


    ''Aimee likes hiking! It''s simr to my climbing in the gray world, isn''t it? She used high altitude and challenging terrain to improve her Agility Origin, mixing her hobby with her self-training.''


    Origins were one of the main sources of one''s strength and potential.


    There was even mana origin, after all.


    And everything really leveraged mana nowadays.


    Which had given Hunter some idea¡­ what if he had something called Blood Origin? After all, most humans were born with the precious mana, and monsters and other existences had their own version of mana origins.


    It was something Hunter learned from his studies!


    ''Strength, Mana, Vitality are themon three¡­ Aimee told me that her family tested her system, finding Agility Origin, which wasn''t unheard of in her family but was still less precious than highly expanded mana origin. She shaped her path to the speed and swordsmanship¡­''


    Ever since Hunter found out about his blood being like mana, he was instinctively trying to grasp it as much as possible.


    As far as that was concerned, Hunter was pretty good at it since he developed a skill called Red Rose, shaped after his experience from both lives.


    ''If Blood Origin exists within me¡­ it should dwell within the heart!''


    It didn''t take a genius to think of that.


    Hunter shut his eyes and deeply focused on his system. He touched his Strength Origin for a second, which reacted like a docile pet to his desire, moving back and forth within him as though waiting for Hunter to throw a toy at it. And then, Hunter focused on his heartbeat.


    To help his cause, he put his hand on his chest, sensing the drums.


    An hour flew by in an instant¡­ and then, two more¡­ with Hunter sitting cross-legged like a statue.


    When his tmates returned, they were surprised by no reaction from Hunter, as he would alwayse out to greet them and shower them with questions and his pearly smile. Intrigued by that change, Aimee knocked on the door to Hunter''s room, then left it slightly ajar to peek inside, only for her hazel eye to get mmed by the cold draft.


    The entire room was shrouded in coldness, which was soothing for Seraphina and Aimee as they had just returned from their joint training in the union newbie grounds. As more coldness flooded the apartment, Aimee decided to let Hunter stay still, closing the door with a sigh.


    "No evening stories¡­ you told me you had an interesting story about your days in smithy¡­" Aimee sulked before rolling her eyes at herself as she just noticed how she was getting more interested in Hunter''s life.


    His cute face just now wasn''t so cute¡­ for he focused so much that he looked like a handsome man holding a world on his shoulder, ready to unleash all its content for his cause.


    Which was the impression that wasn''t too far off the reality.


    "Do you want to look out for missionster today? A week is about to end. We need money and status in the union," Aimee turned her eyes to the crimson-haired woman who was about to enter the bathroom.


    Seraphina curtly nodded, "Fine. There are some pointers I have to share with you."


    "Oh? That''s what I wanted to surprise you with, too."


    These two smiled like friendly rivals before going their own way.


    As for Hunter, his consciousness was sucked into the gray world as he touched the Blood Origin sheathed within his heart.


    -


    Appearing on the spire of the first mountain he had climbed after dying to the red wolf''s teeth, Hunter was horrified for a second, believing he had just killed himself.


    Perhaps it was too early for him to delve into the mysteries of the Blood Origin, and his own inheritance brought him here to punish him for going this far.


    Which wasn''t really the case.


    "A bridge¡­"


    There was a bridge that the other end was connected to the tallest mountain in the gray world, with a spire shrouded in silver and dense clouds. It didn''t lead Hunter to the peak, however.


    Instead, it flew to the vast cave''s mouth etched at one of the lowest points of the tallest mountain.


    Which meant that Hunter was still far away from attaining the best of his inheritance, but he was given a chance to lick the foundations of it.


    A lone voyage in the inheritance began then¡­

 Chapter 48 Blood Origin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 48 Blood Origin (2)</h4>


    Chapter 48: Blood Origin (2)


    The bridge was formed from silver chains and wood.


    The chains made handrails on the sides and connected wooden tiles to allow anyone to traverse toward the mountain''s cave.


    Which wasn''t as easy as it sounded, for the chains kept clinking against the turbulent wind, rocking and swaying, barely holding the row of footing full of gaping gaps in one spot.


    "A first challenge to the Blood Origin!" Hunter eximed with a wide smile, not afraid of the task in front of him.


    If he were to receive skills without any experience, he wouldn''t be able to entirely see through their content and potential.


    Moreover, Hunter was taught that skills and their usage were shaped by experience and that it was the only way to improve them.


    He felt this with his own body and soul, too.


    "I''ll go across it and expand my Blood Origin!" Hunter decisively said before cing his foot on the first wooden tile, beginning the lone voyage.


    The moment he did, the sharp wind instantly mmed against Hunter, trying to yank him off the bridge, which wasn''t helping him, as the chain handrails seemed to cooperate with the wind, wanting to rip off Hunter''s arms.


    It was like holding a group of wild dogs on two leashes: the wild dogs that wanted to gnaw on some tasty blood were pulling him in two directions, supported by the rocking bridge!


    Additionally, the wind cut Hunter''s skin from head to toe, ridiculing him.


    Which he used to aid him as red tendrils seeped outside the wounds, turning into flexible spears, with which he wrapped the handrails, fastening him to them.


    And as most of the tendrils came off his arms, Hunter lifted and brought them to his chest, pulling the chains closer to himself. Down below, he used his Red Rose to stand still on the first wooden b, getting a moment of respite for himself.


    ''An opportunity! A challenge! All to be stronger and enjoy more of the world''s content! All to find more about myself!'' Hunter''s lips curved from ear to ear as he awakened his Strength Origin to further support his demanding voyage.


    Sensing the desire, the Strength Origin produced a lot of chilling coldness, solidifying Hunter''s Red Rose around his arms.


    Which allowed Hunter to momentarily seize an advantage over the environment.


    Quickly moving his tamed origin to his right leg while the leftovers of his potency and coldness still brimmed in his arms and SSS Skill, Hunter untied his right foot from the red ropes to step on the second wooden tile. He then quickly fastened his right foot again before ordering his Strength Origin to return to his arms.


    In fact, he did it so fast that the leftovers of its power had yet to be entirely used!


    Which had vastly improved Hunter''s control over it, expanding it more!


    ''It''s not a time challenge. It''s a marathon! Keep consistency! Focus! Breathe! Move!''


    Counting wooden bs was pointless¡­ as Hunter would ovee them all no matter how many of them were ahead of him! It was also impossible to think of anything else than what was ahead of him, for every step raised the bar as though the environment was getting angry at him.


    Still, Hunter was steadily progressing.


    One¡­ two¡­ five¡­ ten¡­ twenty tiles forth, he kept going forward despite everything being against him!


    At some point, blood streamed down his ears and eyes, severely impacting his hearing and vision senses.


    Which Hunter took as another challenge, ordering his Strength Origin to solve the issue.


    Now, he waspelled to move his only active origin from his feet to his head, with important stops around his arms. That was so challenging that Hunter spent some time on a wooden tile, adapting his body and mind to it.


    And then, he raised his foot, continuing the challenge, with his eyes and ears drawing a map forward, helping him avoid gaps between each wooden file, which were expanding over time.


    But at some point, more precisely after Hunter went through the mid-threshold, things rose to totally another level. From below the bridge, where a chasm of darkness prevailed and threatened to gobble up everyone and anyone, including the master of this world, a tornado of sharp wind billowed¡­


    pletely yanking Hunter off the bridge, sending him flying far above it.


    Worse, as there was no one on it, the bridge swayed back and forth as though there were nasty bastards shaking it on either end!


    Seemingly hanging above the death itself, Hunter parted his lips and shouted, "So fucking fun! This is the thrill! This is the life! I feel so free and unrestrained! I can do this all day! Haha!"


    At that moment, an unexpected change urred.


    The wind calmed down, resulting in the bridge calmly hanging above the pitch darkness, which also seemed more weing than ever before. But the most shocking change was far above it.


    On top of the tallest ck mountain, the thick and dense clouds momentarily dispersed, revealing a vast ck castle perched on it, with an omega letter etched on the skies above it.


    The letter had a streak of lightning in the middle, which had given Hunter an image of a sealed mouth.


    In awe before this grand presence and the emblem, Hunter felt like time froze.


    His mind then flooded with new information, a new and his first sealing skill ¡ª Hellmouth(SSS).


    And then, the time resumed.


    Hunter instantly rolled in the air, facing the calm bridge with his body.


    Extending his hand forward, he allowed his blood to drip for a little before turning it into vast and thick tendrils of a red rose, wrapping the ends around the chain handrail located close to the cave''s mouth.


    He then plummeted down like a stone before using the force of his flight to drag his body up again, flying toward the finish goal.


    Like a rocket, Hunter flew into the cave and rolled on the ground until he hit the ck altar.


    He sprawled himself on the silver ground before choking, for above the ck altar was a drop of blood encased in ss.


    Its presence was grand and beautiful, for the blood drop sparkled with golden stars. It was also not that small, for it was at least as big as a helicopter from Earth.


    As Hunter focused on this drop of blood, his Blood Origin drummed in the sounds of¡­ madness.


    [It all began when the ipetent dared to share their secrets with mortals!]

 Chapter 49 Death’s Honor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 49 Death''s Honor (1)</h4>


    ?


    Chapter 49: Death''s Honor (1)


    It wasn''t a voice.


    It wasn''t an image.


    Yet, Hunter could somehow understand what the blood drop had been conveying to him through the drums of madness, which were literally singing into his soul, body, and blood the origin of its potent emotion and the story of the far past.


    It all began with the ipetent sharing their secrets with mortals¡­ but who were those ipetent people?


    For what reason did they share their secrets with mortals?


    That Hunter couldn''t find out as the madness grew stronger within him, even though it was a foreign emotion he had never personally felt in his life.


    He was getting furious at people he never saw or knew¡­ and even at mortals ¡ª the entire universe.


    At the same time, the ck altar was stirred by the blood drop. A few secondster, a lot of blood seeped outside from its crevices, flooding the entire cave, leaving the blood with golden sparks floating above the deluge like an omen of the end¡­ or perhaps the beginning.


    [The ipetent''s schemes were soon noticed by the servants of the highest. To cover their mistake, those foolish idiots spilled the blood of the innocent¡­ until the highest caught on their scheme. The purge began! The war began! And the blood of the highest and ipetent washed over the worlds, drowning mortals and evolving them! Mortals'' adaptive bodies developed wed blood, with a new energy soon to be known as mana!]


    Which meant that Hunter''s blood was like the highest grade of mana.


    As he understood it, his lips curved into a wild sneer, and possibilities he hadn''t thought of before blossomed in his mind. So many opportunities flooded his head that Hunter momentarily had forgotten about the real flood endangering him¡­


    He was, after all, standing close to the ck altar from which blood kept oozing out.


    However, he wanted to know more! Wasn''t he that close to see through his inheritance, and who wielded that power before him?


    [Oblivious of all that was happening above¡­ I tended to my duties¡­ only to be disrespected by everyone!]


    The red ocean''s temperature instantly plummeted, sealing Hunter and his smile. Soon, he was like a block of ice floating on the blood, unable to even think straight¡­


    ¡­for the madness became so chilling that he began to understand the respite and thrill he felt upon killing a living being.


    ''I am heavily connected to the inheritance¡­ and this thrill¡­ this excitement I feel while killing my enemies isn''t just because I''m progressing and bing stronger while dealing with them! The blood within me, and my heart rejoices at the thought of those mortals dying! But¡­ there has to be more to it!''


    More questions flooded Hunter''s head exactly at the same time the entire cave drowned in cold blood. And now, Hunter couldn''t even think of one word as the madness within him drummed louder and louder.


    He couldn''t breathe, open his eyes, hear anything else other than those drums of madness, and even feel anything.


    It was like he was in the embrace of madness and its chilling embrace.


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    [Do not give them any liberation like you had done to that mortal man!]


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    [Let them wander endlessly throughout the worlds!]


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    [Burden the worlds with dead souls!]


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    [Take back what''s not theirs!]


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    As the madness became a will akin to an order, Hunter''s head was literally getting ripped apart by them, for he didn''t want anyone to carve his path. Even if it was the inheritance he was born and heavily weaved to.


    He refused to kill everyone at sight, to not liberate the souls of people that deserved liberation or a second chance, to have a world of nothing but souls, to just mindlessly kill¡­ and thatst one¡­


    ''What''s mine¡­ and meant to be mine¡­ will be mine.''


    It was the only thing Hunter and the madness could agree on. Other than that, there were naturally disputes, as Hunter would never kill women he became close with and their families.


    He''d never want to live in a world with nothing but dead souls, let alone force his loved ones to live with him there.


    It seemed pointless¡­ and so insufficient in opportunities!


    But that wasn''t what madness dwelling within the drop of blood wanted.


    ''This is!''


    As Hunter felt changes in his right arm, he forcefully opened his eyes, momentarily getting blinded by the red world before him. But as his eyes adapted, he turned his head to the right to confirm the madness'' scheme.


    ''It''s using the skill I received from the inheritance on its own! The newest skill that dwells within me ¡ª Death''s Honor!''


    Which was a skill that turned Hunter into a Duhan.


    In this case, however, he saw his right arm changed into a line of bones, with a bony hand twitching and clinking at the end, meaning he was partially turned into a skeleton.


    Such a transformation was too advanced for Hunter, who could only transform into Duhan because of his experience in the yearly exam¡­ and for a short amount of time, at that!


    But this madness¡­ seemingly possessed a knowledge of every type of undead creature¡­ and to be such a creature was only possible after receiving an honor from Death itself.


    And it was far from over.


    Hunter''s eyes stung, then casually rolled off his eyesockets, tumbling before his frozen face. Since it was a partial transformation into a zombie, Hunter could still see himself and the changes urring in every part of his body.


    His head casually parted ways with his neck, leaving behind a golden streak of a soul.


    On the left, his other arm became rotten with a grayish disease that elongated his nails, turning them ck.


    Sullied bandages coalesced from the blood, turning into dirty white bandages wrapping around his torso.


    As for the legs, they became nonexistent, reced by a thick stream of pale blue light.


    Which was not really the worst transformation.


    For as Hunter noticed his face getting rotten by the zombie''s blood, he was also stupefied by his teeth turning yellow.


    ''My teeth! You fucking bastard!''


    The madness of the Deathless billowed in the blood ocean, creating a whirlpool of fury.

 Chapter 50 Death’s Honor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 50 Death''s Honor (2)</h4>


    Chapter 50: Death''s Honor (2)


    ''I don''t give a fuck if you want to bully me because I don''t agree with your views! Don''t you fucking dare touch and rot my teeth!''


    BOOM!


    As Hunter''s madness spilled from his blood and soul, the blood around him swayed and circled, soon bing a whirlpool of fury. His mind was also yanked free from the blood drop''s influence, giving him even better control over his emotions.


    Which were unrestrained, for Hunter no longer cared.


    After all, he always took good care of his body. He also had a fixation on his teeth, partially because he wanted to kiss a lot of beautiful women.


    Also, ever since Aimee and Seraphina ambiguouslymented on his pearly smile, Hunter had more reason to take care of it! Wait, he also often kissed Aimee now, didn''t he?


    Well, he wanted to be a man known for his strength, harem, and that smile!


    For rtionships were and always will be a part of Hunter''s journey and desire!


    ''There''s a skill you can''t use! Blossom! Blossom into a garden of liberation!''


    Screaming from the bottom of his heart, Hunter activated his original skill, Red Rose, which surged from his transformed into an abomination body. Red tendrils were never this excessive from the get-go, as Hunter''s evolved undead body had way too many gaps to let the blood flow free.


    He didn''t need wounds¡­ the undead torso wrapped in dirty bandages literally exploded with blood, tainting its noted feature red.


    Set free, Red Rose heeded Hunter''s orders. First, red branches extended toward Hunter''s separated head, bringing it back to the proper ce. At the same time, the skeleton arm was sheathed in the red roses, sealing whatever the madness had nned for it.


    And then, Hunter caught his two floating eyeballs, stuffing his empty eyesockets with them.


    ''I felt it before as a Duhan¡­ when I am undead, the origins within me¡­ significantly expand, including the blood origin! I''m not meant to be a human, am I?! But I will still be one, for I want to p those cheeks!''


    As Hunter''s feelings and dwelling potential joined arms, the blood around him became more docile, if not tamed.


    Which meant that the madness was slowly losing the grasp of Hunter.


    And since Hunter''s Red Rose kept growing in numbers, he was also creating a space for himself, something like a mini-domain of demons!


    All of that tranted into madness, entirely losing control over Hunter''s body¡­


    But if the madness could do it once, who said it couldn''t do it again?


    The cave rippled, and encased blood drop shone brighter, casting its golden glow at the red ocean, stirring it. More coldness found its way into the waters, gnawing on Hunter''s Garden Of Liberation.


    First, flowers already froze and cracked, creating gasps for the madness to enter his domain.


    Standing in the middle of his space, Hunter breathed in before deeply exhaling, "Dark¡­ Knight!"


    -


    From the depths of his now turned into a duhan soul, cold ck winds climbed to immerse Hunter in ck armor, coborating with Hunter''s cold blood toe to exist as a piece of exquisite and real steel.


    Wrapped in the toughest armor he''d ever donned, Hunter called his Strength and Blood Origin.


    While the former was like a good pet, instantly following Hunter''s wish, Blood Origin took some time to answer Hunter''s wish. But when it did, Hunter smiled from ear to ear.


    ''I feel it¡­ just now, I felt a rush of chilling cold blood flowing to my right hand where Strength Origin is already in¡­ this blood is already agitated and focused on drawing out a lot of strength. It''s like I used a skill!''


    As these two worked in harmony, Hunter took a punching pose he had learned from a newbie course, adding his back and hips to it!


    Which meant he was about to throw the strongest punch of his life.


    "Listen¡­ madness! Inheritance doesn''t mean I''ll be like your master! I''m myself, and I''ll decide my own path! True, I can get influenced by others, including you and other parts of the inheritance! But the core principles will stay until the very end! It means I will always enjoy and strive to get the strongest and a goodpany! And I will keep the world and its content intact, with only the worst getting utterly destroyed by me, for as time passes, new opportunities shall be born in the world full of content and people! I am Hunter, both in name and upation! I swear to hunt you down."


    As the madness turned hysterical and animated around him, mming into his Garden Of Liberation, Hunter controlled his original skill and opened a door for the uninvited guest.


    Just as the blood flooded into his mini-domain, Hunter chucked a punch.


    His strength sshed the foreign blood in all directions, with the main force tearing a straight path toward the floating blood drop, leaving a cold steam in its wake!


    For a moment, everything froze in both admiration and power¡­, and then a feeble bang resounded.


    "Haha! I''m worth this much now, huh?"


    That little sound was Hunter barely scratching the encased blood drop.


    But that much¡­ was enough of a validation that he was worthy of going against the madness.


    A different force repelled the madness'' stubborn attempt to wound the inheritor again before tossing Hunter off the cave, giving him a flight to the starting point of this voyage.


    Through the crack in his visor, Hunter was looking at the cave''s mouth copsing and the bridge disappearing into the chasm of the darkness.


    As he dropped onto his ass, thest drums of madness echoed in his mind¡­


    [To dare to go against me is such a mortal naiveness¡­ but we''re connected, so you''re far from mortal. Prove yourself, then, Deathless Hunter!]


    Rising to his feet, Hunter shook his head before grasping what the madness meant.


    As he did, he gasped.


    "Heh."


    On the horizon of the silver desert, the vast tsunami of blood was surging to the skies before dropping t onto the desert, ready to swallow emerging skeletons!


    Which were nothing but a test to Hunter.


    A quite a pleasant test as Hunter''s world had two inhabitants.


    ''An opportunity to grow stronger! An opportunity to consort with beautiful spirits!''


    He couldn''t ask for more, could he?

 Chapter 51 Blood Test (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51 Blood Test (1)</h4>


    Chapter 51: Blood Test (1)


    On the horizon, a tsunami wave rose to the skies, its height enough to shame many skyscrapers from Earth.


    It hung free like a cape of the tyrant, hiding the culprit of this dangerous scheme.


    On its feet, numerous skeleton monsters emerged like zombies from graves, pulling their vast bodies up with nothing but the force of their limbs. As their skulls and jaws were cast free from the prison of the silver desert, a cacophony of terror instantly surged off their seemingly bottomless throats, borating an already massive red carpet of blood.


    Which put the event to the second phase ¡ª the fall.


    The tsunami was cut off its strings, dropping like a titan onto the army of skeleton monsters.


    But since these two worked in harmony, the monsters weren''t washed over to the exalted spirits across the silver desert.


    Instead, a change that left Nakisha thrilled, with her heart beating against her ample chest, causing her breathing to be erratic, and her eyes shining like red moons of killing intent, urred¡­


    ¡­for the tsunami breathed life into the skeleton monsters.


    "Flesh¡­ atst! Flesh! Blood! My hunger can be finally satiated!"


    Like a weaver of flesh and blood, the tsunami knitted tendons, muscles, veins, and all required organs to live to all the skeleton monsters, with precision worthy of thousands millennials of experience and knowledge, turning them into existences standing between life and death, for they were undead creations.


    Their maddened and thirsty eye rivaled the hunger of the red wolf exalted spirit whose curves were shaking from the impatience, waiting for all of them to finish their evolution.


    When the time was right, Nakisha was about to madly throw herself into a festival of blood-spilling carnage, yet something from far away stopped her by dropping behind her with a loud explosion, hiding in the silver smoke caused by the fall from above.


    As the silver cloud of sand subsided, Brandi and Nakisha felt a chill going down their spines, as a hulking existence encased in ck armor from the depths of the underworld was before them.


    Though his eyes couldn''t be seen in the ck gap of his visor, the spirits could tell that he was intensely looking at them from head to toe, stopping his chilling gaze for a few seconds on the bikini top part of their ck maid dress, which was revealing their cleavages, teasing abundant softness and tenderness up there.


    Feeling the gaze on the cut on her maid dress'' hem, Nakisha curved her lips up and asked in an excited tone, "Mate?"


    The man''s head only turned toward her, with no sound escaping his visor¡­


    Which was because¡­


    ''This damn fall hurt so much! I should have expected that! I can''t even speak and move! Curses!''


    ¡­he was so excited to test himself and consort with the spirits that he had jumped off the mountain without thinking too much about what would happen next.


    -


    After Hunter managed to make his gauntlets twitch, the dullness of his fall slowly dispersed off his system.


    He could move, talk, and, more importantly, fight.


    As the first wave of monsters was about to sh with them, Hunter had barely a few seconds to converse with the spirits dwelling in his world.


    For now, though, he could tell that a lot of things oblivious to him had happened in his absence.


    What caught his eyes were naturally the ck maid dresses wrapping their curves. As though sewn for them, the spirits'' unique presences were perfectly entuated by them while also showcasing their subservience to the owner of those maid dresses¡­


    ¡­which was no one other than Hunter.


    It was mostly noticeable in Nakisha, whom Hunter had expected to jump at him for what he had done to her. But it seemed that she could see through his potential and that their short truce against the vigers helped them form a peculiar bond that could develop in both ways.


    ''Seems like this desert helps my cause¡­ but if I neglect them for too long, things can easily turnaround. I don''t know if I will be able to return here in the same way¡­ and my sealing skill doesn''t allow me to take them out, at least yet. This means I must use this precious chance and time to make them acknowledge me.''


    That was all Hunter could infer for now, as the undead monsters were already casting their shadows at them.


    Which meant it was time for Hunter to make a first move.


    "It''s me, indeed. Who else can view two of you from such a close distance? If any bastard or a woman dares to, I''ll be the first one to have a nice talk with them. I''d love toment on your maid dresses first, but work first, yter," Hunter said now that he confirmed his identity, "I assume Nakisha is a raw force simr to me. So we''re both front line. I recall your purple clouds can invade one system to trick it, right, Brandi?"


    Nakisha was the first one to part her lips, "Mate! I''ve changed my mind! I want to fight you first!"


    Hunter tilted his head and pointed at the undead monsters closing in on them, "Look ahead and prepare to sh with those undead monsters first. I know I am a better piece to chew on, so I''ll give you a chance to fight meter."


    "Sure thing," Nakisha sneered and turned around, waiting for the green light to submerse herself in the blood and flesh.


    Confused and shocked by how tame Nakisha was, Brandi took a second to reply to Hunter.


    She soon said, "I use variable toxins. I mostly use them in a gas form, but I can liquefy them and permeate the red ocean."


    Hunter nodded, "We don''t know how many of them are up there, which means we must keep an eye on our reserves. A skill that isn''t taxing and can be used on a mass area would be the best."


    "Fair. I know one that suits your request. It''ll slow down the monsters and give me a foundation to poison the red ocean with other toxins, if need be. Depending on the dose, I can temporarily freeze monsters threatening you two," Brandi replied with the news that Hunter couldn''t have been more d to hear.


    As her voice trailed off, the first monster raised its paw to tten them!

 Chapter 52 Blood Test (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52 Blood Test (2)</h4>


    Chapter 52: Blood Test (2)


    Entirely shrouded in the shadow of the monster''s paw, Hunter turned his eyes up and reacted first, not giving Nakisha a first taste of blood.


    Loading his foot with his Strength Origin, with the bits of its energy still brimming in its wake throughout Hunter''s entire leg, Hunter hoisted himself to the monster''s muzzle.


    ''A gray wolf¡­ with ck teeth and red eyes¡­ its ws are ck, too. Reminds me of my left arm when the madness tried to take control over me with the Death''s Honor! I see, this monster is a ghoul! No, everyone has been turned into ghouls!'' Hunter inwardly analyzed with the new knowledge he had received from his plight.


    Yes, the madness threatened to seal his various body parts that had turned undead in the cave, but it failed, leaving a small fruit of wisdom in Hunter''s mind.


    Which allowed him to see through the identity of the monsters and their new flesh.


    Aware of who he was dealing with, Hunter slightly changed his n.


    But first, he had to deal with the monster.


    Still hanging in the air, Hunter repeated the pose he had done to punch the encased blood drop, preparing to use his strongest punch but with a little less energy to keep his reserves high.


    As the monster''s jaw was just about to sh with him, Hunter chucked his fist, heavily mming his strength and weight onto his foe''s face, causing the newly formed flesh and skin to ripple across the monster''s frame, its muzzle sinking into the skull!


    The force of Hunter''s punch cracked the monster''s bones and spine before pping it away, toppling it backward!


    Which was the green light Nakisha had been waiting for!


    Stomping on the red ocean like a fish in the water, she slithered past the fallen monster before throwing herself at the second foe, with her bare feet descending onto the top of its muzzle.


    This time, it was a gray deer with long ck horns. It wanted to use them to deal with Nakisha, but she casually broke them with her naked heel before perching herself on her desired spot.


    Once she seized the crown of the deer monster, Nakisha turned her right hand into a w, which was shrouded in a terrifying ck-red aura, reeking of hunger.


    She thrust that straight into the monster''s muzzle, digging into its flesh as though it was a soft-cooked dish by a five-star chef!


    After taking out a piece of raw flesh dripping with fresh blood, Nakisha stuffed her mouth with it, chewing and moaning as she relished the taste she had been longing for for too long.


    Her heart jumped from excitement, her curves shook and reddened, and her eyes rocked from some of her thirst getting put out from the insufficient portion of flesh, only for it to heighten as the ck deer''s eyes were piercing her with hatred and the same hunger.


    "Five out of ten¡­ not that bad for my first meal in years, hehe," Nakisha snickered, blood trickling down her red lips and chin.


    And then, she drove herself into the monster''s brain, finishing it with her ws scraping that organ.


    Which she soon tasted as well.


    -


    "Nakisha! Don''t leave dead bodies! Throw them behind Brandi!" Hunter''smand found a way amidst Nakisha''sughter of ecstasy, taking priority over her hunger.


    Which was quite odd as she was as loud as the best and biggest speakers from Earth¡­ she also understood that there had to be a reason for him to leave thatmand behind.


    Therefore, Nakisha grasped the hulking dead deer with her two little hands and tossed it behind with no hard feelings, leaving the rest of the body forter.


    Well, she nned to hoard as many dead bodies as possible anyway, but justter, as she didn''t want to stop her fun. Still, if the master of this world wanted her to do that, Nakisha could only oblige his call.


    Which was quite dangerous as Nakisha was soon nked by two gray dogs. Their towering forms and dripping with saliva jaws made them simr to wolves, yet the difference in their growls drew a clear line between them.


    There was one thing that these two had inmon, though.


    And it was their way of scooping up their prey.


    However, someone halted them as they were about to swallow Nakisha¡­


    "You''re as negligent as before," Brandimented while still having her assfortably sitting on the purple cloud, her legs dangling and crossed at the ankles. "I know you can take a hit or two, maybe even a hundred, but we''re against high numbers. Don''t make me waste my precious mana on freezing monsters around you¡­ and don''t waste your stamina or vitality, too. Take an example from¡­ him."


    Retracting her eyes back to Hunter, Brandi took in a vista of Hunter encased in ck armor from which blood roses extended, leaving behind what he now called Garden Of Liberation.


    As he progressed, he was taking over the red ocean, using its content for himself. Perhaps he was refilling his stamina, blood, and strength with it, for his speed was much faster than Nakisha''s.


    Well, this red wolf took some time to eat while Hunter was proceeding like a harbinger of death.


    Of course, he was assisted well by the exalted spirits. As Brandi warmed the purple cloud, it was continuously relying on her mana, sending waves of toxins across the red ocean, invading the systems of the monsters, slowing them down, and even freezing them at times.


    "Work first, yter. In your case, work first, eatter. No one will steal a meal from you, so focus on lowering their numbers," Brandimented, yet Nakisha was nowhere to be seen.


    Which was because she didn''t want to lose to her mate.


    If she could use more of her strength, there was no way she would lose!


    Brandi was also intrigued by that feature and inwardlymented, ''It must be the maid dress¡­ it matches our strength with his, which probably is one of the prerequisites to leave this ce. I won''t wait or clear any conditions¡­''


    For a moment, Brandi''s purple eyes shone with selfishness¡­ and evilness.

 Chapter 53 Blood Test (3)

    <h4>Chapter 53 Blood Test (3)</h4>


    Chapter 53: Blood Test (3)


    Since it was Hunter''s world, his Duhan transformation seemingly had no time limit.


    Which wasn''t true, as he was feeling burdened by it. Still, he could keep it up for much longer and even learned a new way to keep his strength, stamina, and blood at high stock ¡ª a method possible only thanks to his newest sealing skill, Hellmouth.


    At the same time, he was continuously working with his Strength and Blood Origin, manipting his internal sources of power to get the best results.


    Standing at the front line with the Garden Of Liberation, creating a space and weapons for his use, Hunter inwardly analyzed his progress and what he had to work on.


    ''I need to deepen my focus and awareness around me¡­ I''m wasting too many red roses,'' Hunter nced behind, hovering his eyes on the walls of red flowers.


    Which was his current method to not waste any blood. If he couldn''t properly use them to fight against ghoul monsters, he could just leave them still as tough walls, coalescing natural barriers to keep his foes busy. But in the future, it''d be better if he could control every drop of blood or at least breathe some orders to it.


    ''So many monsters¡­ much more than bastards on the yearly exam, after all,'' Hunter inwardly chuckled as another ghoul deer loomed over him, its head going low to scoop him up with its long and powerful horns.


    Catching them up with some newly built-up experience, Hunter clenched his gauntlets and flooded his arms with the Strength Origin, his force causing cracks to pop on the deer''s weapon. Soon, his much smaller form lifted the towering existence up, showcasing a difference between them.


    As Hunter tossed it up, he instantly switched to his new favorite punch pose and mmed his fist at the falling muzzle, leveraging the force of gravity to his advantage.


    After tossing behind the dead ghoul, Hunter proceeded further, exposing himself to more monsters and submersing himself deeper in the red ocean of madness¡­


    Which he was fighting with his sealing skill ¡ª Hellmouth.


    ''My guess has been long since proved. Sealing skills create something akin to a prison within enemies or oneself,'' Hunter inwardly reviewed his progress and new theories, which were proved by his new experience, ''If Miss Charlotte normally sealed Nakisha within me, I''d have a golden tattoo on myself, which would be a prison. Since she''s an exalted spirit, I''d be able to borrow her power or make her fight for me, depending on my strength. But since I already have something like a prison within me, my inheritance casually snatched her. So, I seal everything in my world with Hellmouth.''


    As every sealing skill had a prerequisite to seal things, so did Hunter''s.


    The monster or existence had to be weakened or tamed, and then, Hunter either had to snatch someone else''s sealing skill and their prerequisites or drink the blood of his foes, which was quite adequate to the name of the skill.


    Of course, Hunter had already confirmed that he didn''t have to drink blood with his mouth, but the drawn sealing skill on his right palm.


    It all boiled down to Hunter''s current specialty ¡ª beating others with his punches ¡ª but with a little twist as he had to put his palm on anyone and everything he wanted to seal.


    However, this concept left a few questions as well.


    Basically, the crux of this matter was¡­ where would Hunter seal enemies'' power or even them themselves if he were fighting them in his own world? In the world that he didn''t really have time to explore yet¡­ quite an empty world with tall eminences waiting for their content to be cleared¡­


    Perhaps one of the mountains was literally known as a Prison Mountain or something like that¡­ but Hunter obviously didn''t have ess to it.


    Which could only mean that¡­ he was sealing the blood within himself!


    ''It''s just a blood! If I use blood to form Garden Of Liberation, I can easily refill myself with the foreign blood and use Hellmouth to make it my own blood!''


    That was the mystery of Hunter''s new supplies.


    It wasn''t a hard concept, either, for the madness and encased blood within the main mountain were of the same origin. The tsunami wave of blood was also of the same source, so Hunter didn''t even have to struggle to tame this.


    Meaning that his first test was only a matter of time.


    After all, he was progressing significantly over there, learning more about himself and his battle style while being supported by two exalted spirits of a profound origin!


    -


    Since the time flew differently in Hunter''s world, he wasn''t bothered by long hours of fighting.


    Keeping his stamina and strength in check, with new experiences and skills aiding him alongside Nakisha''s raw and intense strength and Brandi''s immensely useful toxins, Hunter could polish his style and form for hours and hours.


    He was also learning a lot from Nakisha''s movements, as her form carried years of experience as well. She was throwing herself from a ghoul to a ghoul, beating the shit out of them with her punches and ws. There was also a wild dance of her long legs and flexibility that rivaled Aimee''s concise and noble style.


    "Show me more of your legs, Nakisha!"


    "Hmm? You want to get kicked straight in the face, mate? That''s your fetish?"


    "You can try, but at most, you would only give me a good view of yourher region¡­ which I can''t refuse¡­ do you have any panties, to being with?"


    "I don''t."


    "Feel free to kick me as much as you want after this blood test! I''ll block them all."


    "You''d love for me to lock you in a guillotine choke hold. You know about it?"


    "I think I know what you mean. Alright, I can''t wait for our closebat fight after this!"


    "I''m more excited for a second round!"


    And it wasing to them with big steps as the trio was perfectly clearing the first blood test, with its ending just around the corner as domination was only on one side.

 Chapter 54 Brandi’s move (1)

    <h4>Chapter 54 Brandi''s move (1)</h4>


    Chapter 54: Brandi''s move (1)


    At times, more challenging ghouls appeared on the scene.


    But that was only because of the oversight andck of tools.


    Since Hunter and Nakisha could beat a few monsters in a few seconds with their growing teamwork, many corpses were left behind in their wake.


    And these two only had two hands to raise and throw them behind.


    Which meant that the ghouls'' characteristics couldn''t be avoided.


    Of course, Hunter tried using his red roses as well, but that didn''t really help the cause, so he was sometimes even on board with the ghouls bing stronger, just to learn more and face harder challenges!


    "Cannibalism at its finest," Huntermented as he was before thest toon of ghouls, whose forms were different and enhanced, all because the ghouls had devoured parts of their fallenrades.


    Those parts sprouted on their bodies, sometimes giving them new heads, limbs, and even horns in different and inconvenient areas.


    But even if some new body parts were a problem and couldn''t be used by the ghouls, it didn''t mean they were entirely useless.


    Having even one additional limb sprouting from the back meant that the ghoul received at least a little more strength and stamina, which could be used to push and pose more challenges to Hunter and his spirits.


    "I want to devour them," Nakisha whispered coldly, "Make them revert to their real forms before I kill them."


    Brandi sighed, "Just how hungry can you be? Well, since it''s thest line of enemies, you''re free to y with them, I guess¡­"


    Hunter grinned, "I can tag along for some fun."


    He bumped a fist with the red wolf before lurching for a joint attack! Brandi was also in the game, her toxins washing over the monsters, giving her two hungry teammates significant advantages.


    As it was mainly fun, Hunter and Nakisha once again showcased their natural teamwork.


    Without any n beforehand, they went for the same ghoul, exploiting its new weak points. Since it was a wolf ghoul with huge ck horns sprouting from its head, Nakisha kicked the ground and flew above its head, descending like an ominous star of hunger at its forehead.


    Nothing could stop her as her strength was now on a different level, all because Hunter had advanced in strength as well.


    As she bumped into the wolf''s forehead, her force instantly brought it down onto the ground. The heavy horns helped her n, rooting the head in the silver sand.


    At the same time, Hunter was already below, all aware of Nakisha''s n, as though he could read her mind or perhaps hunger. His red roses blossomed around the monster''s head, pinning it to the desert. And then, he thrust his punch, cracking the skull open.


    Soon, Nakishanded with a squat on the broken head, only to quickly rise to her feet and yank off the horns. Using them like spears, she coated them in her mana before hurling them into another monster''s mouth.


    Well, in this case, two mouths, as the next ghoul had two heads.


    One wolf, one dog.


    As the weapons were deeply lodged in the throats, Nakisha hopped off the first corpse, giving Hunter room for his next attack.


    Which was him grasping the tail of the dead wolf and spinning around before throwing the entire weight at the ghoul with two heads, toppling it backward.


    As the monster fell, Hunter and Nakisha instantly went for another attack, this time, a joint one.


    Once again seizing the skies, these two exchanged short nces mid-air before falling onto the head, which shouldn''t be on the ghoul, popping it like a watermelon.


    And the fun continued, with two of them fighting against ghouls by scratching off their additional parts.


    One by one!


    -


    "It''s over¡­" Hunter panted, barely able to top out the long hours or perhaps days of fighting against the ghouls.


    Now, the desert returned to its initial state, with nothing but silver sand expanding across the horizon. Blood and its copious advantage were also gone, either exhausted by Hunter''s veins or just gone.


    As it subsided, Hunter was surprised to see a ck leather armor set resting on a long ck cape at the finish line.


    Thest drums of madness rang in his heart, then.


    [You''ve passed the first test, Hunter¡­ but the deluge of blood you saw was nothing but a drop in the ocean! Like him, you might refuse me now, but we''re still deeply connected. The thrill you feel by killing others¡­ is the foundation of the madness! You''ll reach me again once you attain the new blood skill.]


    Which exined a lot¡­ and excited Hunter.


    "I''ll beat you for rotting my teeth again."


    As the voice of the heartbeat was indeed the end of the test, Hunter leaned down to pick up the item he had received from it, which he hoped to be able to bring outside.


    Yet, something within him stirred and squeezed his heart, and then his entire body froze.


    On his side, Nakisha was also frozen, unable to move all except her eyes, reflecting Brandi sitting on her purple cloud, looking at Hunter with an evil glint.


    "I can''t have you pick it up and gain more strength," Brandi said as she hopped off her purple cloud, "You''re now tired and depleted of strength and energy. If this item, by any chance, gives you some of the resources, I won''t be able to execute my n. That''s all."


    Hunter strained to reply to her, "What n?"


    "Unseal me," Brandi instantly blurted out her feelings, "I''m not a woman who will stay behind anyone! I won''t waste my time and potentially risk my life by aiding you in your conquest of gathering up all of my sisters! Do you want to know what will happen when you gather us all? We''ll be one! We''ll return to our initial and disgusting form! I don''t want that! I don''t want to be limited and subdued!"


    Hunter only gazed at her with narrowed eyes,pelling Brandi to speak further.


    "I''ll chop off your limbs and heavily limit you myself if you don''t unseal me. I''ll do the same to Nakisha, and we''ll three waste our time in this world. Don''t dare to repeat the same crap to me, too. I know you have a sealing skill. I was intensely looking at you fighting against the ghouls. That lie won''t work on me."

 Chapter 55 Brandi’s move (2)

    <h4>Chapter 55 Brandi''s move (2)</h4>


    Chapter 55: Brandi''s move (2)


    Brandi''s fierce gaze hovered for a few more seconds before something she had been fearing urred.


    The maid dress tightened around her top, fastening her arms to her torso. At the same time, the long hem stered itself onto her legs, sealing her movement. Worse, as the maid dress reached her neck, she felt her throat squeezed, threatening to finish her in one move.


    In less than five seconds, her maid dress turned into a wet suit, endangering her life.


    Which still wasn''t the worst, as Brandi felt her mana and blood being stirred by an extraordinary sealing concept that shouldn''t be in the hands of someone as weak as Hunter¡­


    Yet, the maid dress was this advanced piece of equipment¡­ and soon, all her skills and schemes evaporated as though they never existed.


    Sensing that toxins were escaping his body system, Hunter waited patiently to regain his freedom while keeping his gaze on Brandi''s pale and horrified face.


    As he could move just fine and confirmed that nothing jeopardized his life, Hunter turned his eyes to Nakisha and decided to ask her a few important questions first.


    "What happened to you when I sealed you back in the forest?"


    "Appeared in the silver desert¡­ fought skeletons and tried climbing up the mountain a few times, only to give up as there''s something pushing me off it. The first skeleton also dropped me this ck maid dress in the beginning, which I didn''t want to put until the situation forced me to. Wearing this dress makes me one of yours."


    With a few more questions, Hunter could grasp the entire picture of Nakisha''s life in the gray world.


    Since time moved differently here, she spent years fighting nothing but skeletons, gnawing on their bones and trying something different. At some point, she really needed a break, so it wasn''t that odd of her to try the maid outfit.


    Looking at it from a different perspective, Hunter confirmed that his inheritance was helping his future.


    Moreover, he already had some bonding with Nakisha before sealing appeared. There was a moment when both of them wanted to work together against humans¡­ and the recent events just made it clear that she was on board with being under him.


    On the other hand, Brandi''s case was much different and less impactful.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Nakisha asked as she felt the tense mood swirling around Hunter as he kept staring into Brandi''s face.


    It was honestly difficult to tell what he was thinking, and the same couldn''t be said about Brandi''s future.


    What she did surely deserved death.


    She schemed against Hunter while he was going through his blood test, then threatened to seal him in the gray world, which was even worse than death. With her toxins, she could reallyplicate Hunter''s return to the mortal world and make him a prisoner of his own world!


    "Mate?"


    Deep inside, Nakisha didn''t want Brandi to die¡­ for various reasons. It would have been much better if Brandi became Hunter''s ve just to preserve her life.


    But what Hunter did next stupefied both Brandi and Nakisha¡­


    ¡­for he wished for the maid outfit to untie her and give her back freedom. Of course, some price had already been paid by her, as her body hurt and her breathing was rough, with countless questions and fears burdening her.


    Hunter didn''t go easy on Brandi, however.


    In an instant, he encased himself in the ck armor of the Duhan race and extended his gauntlet forward.


    "Stand up and fight me," Hunter tly spoke, "I''ll show you who''s the master and the maid here. But in case you win against me, I''ll unseal you. Don''t worry about that."


    -


    Straining to stand up, Brandi didn''t know what the hell urred in Hunter''s mind.


    But she was more than willing to take this chance to escape this world.


    Her eyes reflected Hunter''s frame, which stood tall and strong, prepared to fight whenever she was ready.


    Even though he was tired and far from his peak strength, with no blood ocean to refill his reserves, he still managed to appear like a harbinger of death, momentarily troubling Brandi''s heart.


    Which was only possible because it was his world¡­ and that the maid dress made them equal!


    Nheless, it was time to fight.


    Brandi cast off all pointless impressions and screamed to the skies, "Virulent Zone!"


    Unleashing a mini version of her domain because Hunter''s maid dress hindered her strength, Brandi exuded purple clouds off her curves from head to toe, veiling herself in the purple smoke.


    It billowed in all directions like a gue, washing over the Headless Deathless.


    As he was devoured, Brandi became more convinced of her victory¡­


    ¡­for in this zone, she could limitlessly and without any obstacles send and maneuver her toxins. It was now easy to invade Hunter''s system, make him breathe whatever she wanted, and stall him to her heart''s content.


    And even if her skills were heavily limited and some of them were locked, she could easily freeze and hurt him without even walking from her spot.


    Which were things Brandi did.


    First, she used the previous skill to freeze Hunter, not giving him a chance toe closer. Then, her toxins touched his nerve system, raising his pain sensor to unbelievable levels. Even a casual manly p of a wronged househusband would hurt Hunter, making him believe a cannon exploded in his face.


    But Brandi had more dangerous skills than a cannon up her sleeve.


    Her toxins had finally started their offensive, drawing scalding bubbles on his skin. A weak blow would have been enough to burst them into agony, yet Brandi used her zone''s poison to wash over his skin, instantaneously and mercilessly popping all zing diseases, bathing Hunter in his blood.


    Yet, he hadn''t voiced any pain.


    "Trying to stay cool and tough? Let''s see how long you can endure this before falling to your knees!"

 Chapter 56 The Master

    <h4>Chapter 56 The Master</h4>


    Chapter 56: The Master


    As Brandi calmly stood in the middle of her domain like a poison goddess, her heart was far fromposed, nervously beating against her chest.


    Which at times felt like unnecessary worry.


    After all, her skills continued battering Hunter from inside and outside. To say nothing of his skin being mauled and scalded, with rivers of blood dripping, Brandi had pulled on his lungs and heart, which would have already driven countless people insane.


    Some would have died by now, too, yet Hunter stood still like a ck tower.


    It seemed like raised pain sensors didn''t leave an effect on him¡­


    ''Is it because he''s headless? That can''t be just it¡­'' Brandi inwardly analyzed, for she could see the outline of Hunter''s armor and frame.


    On the other hand, Hunter could only dream of finding her position in this dense, poisonous cloud. Even if he had his head outside it, he couldn''t easily pinpoint her location.


    Time was on her side.


    Hunter''s loss was just a matter of time, in fact.


    He couldn''t move, after all.


    He hadn''t even tried to move his limbs as there was no disruption in her Virulent Zone ¡ª Brandi could tell that.


    Comforting her nervous heart, Brandi focused on keeping her skills active, wearing Hunter down while her expressionless face was observing his towering frame for any changes¡­


    Which, atst, happened.


    His Garden Of Liberation surged around him, draping him and even going above like a wave of tsunami. Countless red roses and their spears extended from the red cape of Headless Deathless, hurtling at Brandi''s curves like perverted tentacles.


    Yet, she smirked, freezing them all with her toxins.


    ''I have already invaded your veins¡­ I can stop your skill with nothing but thought!''


    Which wasn''t exactly the case, as Brandi would have loved to freeze the entire blood wall from which more and more red roses blossomed. At some point, Hunter''s frame was drowned in them, leaving a wall behind, spitting thorny spears at the toxic woman!


    ''Pointless struggle!''


    All were halted before passing even a half distance to her.


    Yet, more and more were stilling at her!


    ''Was he waiting to get drowned in his blood?! I¡­ I made such a stupid mistake just because there was no blood ocean around him!''


    As this thought resounded in her heart, the battle started tipping in Hunter''s favor.


    From the spot on which he stood like an immovable tower, the temperature heavily plummeted. Cold steam flooded the poison prison, taking over Brandi''s toxins by showcasing a real frigid potency.


    Soon, Brandi entirely lost Hunter, who was drowned in her zone!


    Hovering her eyes on the spot where he should stay, she raised her defenses, waiting for whatever he was about to throw at her.


    ''He can''t move¡­ he surely can''t move! Even if I made a mistake, I began the battle with numbing poison! He has too much of it in his system and flesh! Which leaves only blood! Only his blood can reach me!''


    Which was a wrong thought¡­


    ¡­for in the middle of the coldness, Hunter was gathering his strength in his right first. When the time to counterattack came, all cold steam and around seventy percent of his lost blood rushed to his fist, filling it with more weight and power.


    Atst, he threw a punch forward, tearing a tunnel to Brandi''s side.


    But the force of that punch was so high and heavy that Hunter ended up destroying Brandi''s defenses and mming his strength into her body, tossing her off her zone!


    She flew outside in a parab with a blood streak in her wake. Then, she rolled on the silver sand before weakly raising her eyes at her scattering zone¡­


    ¡­from which Hunter was walking out.


    Noticing how he actually walked, Brandi''s heart jumped from admiration and fear because Hunter indeed couldn''t move even a finger. Yet, he walked, for he prepared a scheme to allow himself to move and fight despite all the toxins burdening him.


    Inspired by the recent events and experiences, Hunter made a tsunami wave of his own blood hanging above him, from which countless roses extended, wrapping around his limbs and joints, turning him into a marite, with his separated head being a puppeteer.


    If even one rose lost against Brandi''s toxins, he instantly created a new one, recing it.


    And in this way, he now won the battle, for the shadow of his towering ck armor was already cast on Brandi''sying self. With his hand extended forward, he could freely crush her.


    The battle was over.


    It was understood by both sides since Brandi was far from her usual mature self. Before this man and his hulking presence, she was now like a little girl, with her defeated and fallen self at his wish.


    Her already developed admiration and fear toward him has grown more¡­


    ¡­and a few apologies had already rolled onto her tongue, only to flow back to her heart.


    Which were feelings Hunter inflicted within her on his own without relying on his inheritance¡­ for if he really wanted to develop some bond with the spirits in his world, he had to be the linchpin of their rtionship ¡ª their man.


    The Master.


    He couldn''t leave that to his inheritance¡­ and that just sounded some.


    Nheless, Brandi''s punishment was far from over.


    Using his dripping blood off his gauntlet, Hunter stretched roses toward Brandi, lifting her off the desert before taking her into his embrace.


    As his arms wrapped around her back, he pressed on her spine, crushing it.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The sound of it was horrifying and painful. Blood getting spat from Brandi''s mouth didn''t help the image, either.


    Hunter didn''t care about it, however.


    He tly said, "I hate when people try to snatch my opportunities¡­ you tried that, Brandi, and here we are." He gave her a few seconds to process those words before continuing, "And I did my best to understand your position. I put myself in your ce, trying to see through your heart. All on ount of you helping me, saving Seraphina, and you being Nakisha''s sister. We had a fair deal, after all. You helped me, I helped you¡­ so I kinda came to understand that nothing really keeps you in my world, as there is no bond between us. But now, I hope you understand that I can''t let you go¡­ that I''ve be your Master¡­ that you belong to me¡­ and that you have an unfavorable position in my heart. I hate you more than I like you¡­ and my interest in you had been deep because you are a hot older woman. Now, none of it matters. Your ambitions and ns no longer matter as well. Because I am stronger and selfish, Ipel you to focus on your rtionship with me and rebuild it from this unfavorable position."


    All those words were said with the experiences Hunter had gathered in the hunter world.


    After all, everything boiled down to strength and prospects.


    Hunter''s potential was much higher than Brandi''s, and now that she had fallen into his world, he couldn''t just let her go and risk his secret being exposed.


    She was bound to him by the external circumstances.


    There could only be her being his or being enved.


    No other way.


    Which was why Hunter decided to build his rtionship with her by fighting against her, showcasing his adaptation, strength, and future potential. If that, alongside his inheritance, wouldn''t convince Brandi to work for him and be his, Hunter would be forced to use a maid dress to control her.


    And that would have been the worst.


    It''d mean literally no opportunities with her and no room for growth as she would be utterly controlled by him.


    It sounded boring, even somewhat disgusting.


    Tons of opportunities literally bloomed when people worked genuinely from the bottom of their hearts, after all.


    Turning around, Brandi loaded her spine with toxins while focusing her rippling purple eyes on Hunter''s face.


    Her voice weakly trailed off, "As you wish, Master¡­"


    At that moment, Hunter''s heart warmed, and he felt like he was growing into a man who really could have a lot of beautiful and strong women around him!


    The satisfaction of the new experience of a woman calling him ''Master'' washed over him, cutting all red roses, making him sit on the ground with his head soon attached to his neck.


    As the armor dispersed, Hunter closed his eyes and allowed Brandi''s skill to take away all toxins from him.


    After that, Nakisha came to her sister''s side and kicked her healing spine!


    "Ahhh!"


    "Bitch!"


    "S-Stop hitting me!"


    "Huh? Why? You told me off and even said to take an example of him, only for you to be the dumbest one! I''ll fucking kick you until I''m content!"


    "Ahhh! Ahhhh!"


    Hunter chuckled, "That''s sisterly love, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 57 Doubles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 57 Doubles (1)</h4>


    Chapter 57: Doubles (1)


    "You look terrible," Nakisha said while passing Hunter a raw piece of ghoul meat.


    Her lips were already dripping with foreign blood, and her cheeks were full of food about to be munched. However the wild beast she was, the image of her relishing the raw food was quite adorable.


    Hunter took it with a faint smile, "Endured worse. Thanks."


    "Shouldn''t you make her increase your healing capabilities first? I know Brandi can do that," Nakisha carried on with the talk as she perched herself close to Hunter, hovering her eyes onying Brandi, whose chest was high due to her spine being currently under mending supported by her toxins.


    She was groaning from pain and additional damage she had received from Nakisha''s kicks.


    In response, Hunter shook his head, "I can cope better than her."


    "Ok," Nakisha didn''t pursue the topic further and focused on eating after the battle, which was always much better than a casual dinner without any hard work.


    The flesh rolling on the tongue was as though begging to be already devoured, and blood flooding the corners of her mouth and throat was so cold and tasty, harmoniously blending with the raw meal.


    On the other hand, Hunter''s taste buds weren''t on the same side.


    And it wasn''t like he had to eat, too.


    However, refusing Nakisha''s kindness after their teamwork and her siding with him would have been rude and weird.


    Pulling raw and stiff meat with his teeth, Hunter struggled to mince it as easily as the wolf woman next to him, to say nothing of him enjoying the taste. But as his home''s seasonings and dishes were of poor quality as well, Hunter didn''tin, swallowing minced bits.


    It seemed he was focusing on his regeneration, not being in a mood for a talk, which wasn''t really a case.


    After fighting against the encased blood drop scheme and the blood test, Hunter had been straining his two awakened origins to the extreme extent, receiving more boons than the spirits around him.


    Now, his Strength Origin was like a buddy that could read his mind at least a few seconds ahead, let alone it was now very familiar with its cage ¡ª Hunter''s body and system.


    Meaning that the Strength Origin ¡ª in Hunter''s dormant state ¡ª focused on mending his most serious wounds even before Hunter thought of it, giving him more room to think and n ahead.


    Which he used to contemte about his recent moves.


    ''Fighting against the ghouls swallowed up by the red ocean taught me how to control Red Roses better. That''s the most important lesson I''ve received from today''s struggles, and it was used well against Brandi. Strength Origin became much more familiar, and I feel like I also broke deeper into the mysterious Blood Origin. Information about undead monsters is also precious¡­ and the story of¡­ the ipetent. Seems like the blood I have flowing within my veins is actually the true mana or something much more precious than it, held back by nothing but my humane body. Should I delve into Death''s Honor and try to turn it into a permanent evolution, then?''


    His thoughts trailed off as Brandi let out a moan, her spine getting healed in quite a rough way.


    ''I do¡­ hate her now. But if a woman trapped me in her own world and forced me to fight against monsters day and night without any information beforehand or rtionship, I''d grow to despise her¡­ I''d want to escape that ce as soon as possible as well¡­''


    As a man who wants many women around himself, Hunter had to learn how to ept differences and see through various personalities. It didn''t mean he would endure their schemes or misdoings, but people made mistakes, for no one was perfect.


    At the very least, Hunter understood that he needed an impact and a strong image in the hearts of those he desired.


    With his selfishness developing at a rapid pace, he quickly understood that he had to showcase his potential and strength, iming what he wanted like a tyrant.


    Still, Hunter was a kind man at the core, which allowed him to face other''s mistakes while giving them a harsh lesson¡­


    ¡­only because the severe lessons worked in the world where strength remained supreme.


    As Brandi called him a master already, Hunter waspelled to believe he had done a good job.


    Even if some might deem him maniptive and evil, he was crafting his rtionships with the intent to grasp as many opportunities as possible, meaning that his partners had more prospects to develop into stronger individuals as well.


    If a woman didn''t like this side, she was free to leave him as long as her heart didn''t know his secrets.


    Which in Brandi''s case was impossible.


    That was quite rough as Hunter had already decided to show his Duhan Dark Knight Mode to Aimee and Seraphina, two women with much room to grow and be his long-time partners!


    ''It''s easy to think like that¡­ but it''s true I wasn''t really attached to Brandi, either. I''d never risk my life just for a rack. But if someone I hold dear and is aware of my secrets decides that she doesn''t want to be a part of my life, will I be able to be heartless enough to snatch her to this world, keeping her away from the rest of the world?''


    As those thoughts slowly trailed off, Hunter sighed and focused on himself.


    "How does it exactly work? You see, Nakisha, I feel like I''m here in person. But I''m confident my body is in the mortal world¡­ you know what I mean," Hunter turned his eyes to the eating red wolf, drawing her lips away from the food.


    Nakisha nodded, "I know what you mean. In your case, you''re somewhat like a spirit who can have a body in the spirit and mortal world at the same time. Uhh¡­ we can''t really leave the spirit world unless we be exalted, but that means we can''t return to the spirit world, either. It''s a spirit world that makes doubles. Yep, that''s it!"


    "Does it mean that the guardian spirit of The First Hunter Union is just a double?"

 Chapter 58 Doubles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 58 Doubles (2)</h4>


    Chapter 58: Doubles (2)


    "Does it mean that the guardian spirit of The First Hunter Union is just a double?"


    "Nah! Not just a double! Those bodies are real! And there are real consequences if they get killed. Some demons can threaten both lives at the same time, for example! Only immortal spirits can survive such demons should they lose against them with their doubles¡­"


    "I see."


    "But the guardian spirit? Haha!"


    "What''s wrong with this term?"


    "Mate¡­ what do you know about spirits?"


    Hunter pondered over this question.


    It wasn''t like he really had seen anyone other than Nakisha and Brandi¡­ had he? He learned about spirits a little from Charlotte and his quick studies, but his knowledge was still immensely limited.


    For now, he only understood that prominent women of this female dominated world had the honor of having a contract with the spirits. For instance, Violetta Lux, the headmistress of the union, had a spirit herself.


    Additionally, influential institutions were protected from demons by spirits and their domains.


    That was pretty much what Hunter knew.


    "Yeah, cus spirits helped defeat Lucifer and his pals. Across all worlds, spirits extended their kindness and help to fight off the evil," Nakisha said with her wild voice ridiculing the words ''kindness'' and ''evil'', giving Hunter more questions. "But for me, spirits and demons are the same. I see no difference."


    Brandi strained to weigh in a few of her thoughts, "Methods of their operations are different."


    "Your vision of them must be like that because you''re being an exalted spirit. I won''t go into details as to why you are an exalted spirit," Hunter said while ignoring the groaning purple-ck-haired woman at his feet, his attention only on Nakisha, "But imputing evil and good to someone based on their race sounds so stupid! Demons can love! Spirits can hate!"


    Thosest two sentences induced memories of the past in Nakisha and Brandi''s hearts, where one of their sisters spoke simr words but in just better phrasing.


    [There''s no good or evil: only us and our desires¡­ separate us despite being one.]


    Hunter chuckled as he misunderstood the silence, "I''m too weak to understand what''s going on behind the scenes, but is there anything I should keep an eye on rted to spirits?"


    Nakisha blurted out, "Celestia."


    Brandi followed quickly after, "World Order."


    -


    "You really hate the boss, don''t you?" Hunter narrowed his eyes at the red wolf.


    Just the boss''s name was enough to remove Nakisha''s hunger, her food dropping off her mouth and hands. She inhaled a lot of air before speaking with her teeth clenched¡­


    "She was ying with me! For a long time! I hate this bitch to the core! I can''t even tell how she sealed my form and strength, too! On top of her being a scheming bitch, she gives off¡­ unnatural scent and aura! I can''t tell if she''s a human! I can''t tell if she knows our real identity¡­ and what she exactly nned for me! Like, what the fuck was she ying with me for for this long time, only for her to seal me within you? Mate, I can''tin! But it sounds suspicious as fuck, no?"


    It was true¡­ and even Hunter had noticed it before.


    "I can''t tell if she knows about the world within me¡­ but¡­" Hunter bit his tongue as he was about to expose his immortality¡­ well, Nakisha probably knew about it already or could have guessed a thing or two, but it was better to stay safe than sorry, "But I did well against you when you were in your wild form, thirsting only for blood. If the boss took a gamble to seal you within me, she basically won."


    "No. She chewed more than she could swallow," Nakisha smirked before turning her eyes at Brandi, "You''re a man with SSS Inheritance and a world within you! A human body with a spirit-like double! Your blood is so tasty I haven''t asked for a share yet because I feel not worthy of it yet! There''s so much power within you that Celestia''s gamble will bite her ass!"


    "I, for one, would love to bite her ass! And I will do it! Cause I naturally want her to be mine!"


    "That''s my mate! You hear that, Brandi? You idiot who couldn''t see Mount Tai!"


    Hearing those words, Brandi closed her eyes and endured the pain¡­ and shame¡­


    ¡­for her sister, who was a battle and blood maniac, with her intelligence far lower than hers, actually had seen through Hunter''s potential and that he could provide her what she desired. On the other hand, Brandi had less time and failed to see the bigger picture.


    It wasn''t just about Hunter''s potential!


    If it weren''t for him, she either would have returned to the prison in the guardian spirit''s forest or been caught by the demons!


    As for Nakisha, she''d be sealed by Celestia in one of her loyal teammates, her strength utterly at their wish!


    But Hunter was a man who wanted to develop a rtionship with them!


    A man that Nakisha was about to work with¡­ and even felt thrilled by him.


    It was good that mating season was far away and passed a few times already in his absence¡­


    Who knew what would have happened if Nakisha had gone mad with her unquenchable desires.


    Which were problems that Brandi didn''t really have, for she was a different species, and her time and experience were different.


    But for that experience, she had a second chance.


    "Tell him about the World Order. You should know more about it," Nakisha switched the topic as she confirmed that Hunter wasn''t blindly infatuated with Celestia.


    Even though some of his reactions were worrying, a lot of time would pass before he reached enough experience and level to match that woman.


    Nakisha also cleverly had given her sister a chance to remedy at least a little of her grave mistake, for life under Hunter was much better than being imprisoned or used by demons.


    Brandi noticed that and genuinely looked into Nakisha''s eyes, who just scoffed at her.


    And then, she began the talk, "There are women in close contact with spirits, working in the shadows to keep the world as it is. Which means that they want it to be dominated by women and have the status quo, with demons feeling like they have a chance to resurrect Lucifer. They call themselves World Order and have their influence in many areas. For them, a man like you, Master, is someone dangerous. Expect them sooner than you think¡­ for they will visit you at night."


    "At night¡­" Hunter nodded, "It means their skills are best when the moon is high, right?"


    Brandi struggled to nod, "Yes¡­ their spirits are vampires and werewolves."


    "Interesting! Really interesting!" Hunter eximed, his eyes shining with a thirst.


    Which was differentpared to Nakisha''s, for ever since his meeting with the madness, Hunter had developed a hunger for knowledge.


    And with the new seed of knowledge about undead species, Hunter knew one thing¡­


    ¡­and it was vampires being blessed by the Honor Of Death.


    [Take back what''s not theirs!]


    "So many more opportunities."


    Hunter''s smile couldn''t have been described.


    It was wide, however, enough to reach the hearts of the exalted spirits around him.

 Chapter 59 Training Zone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 59 Training Zone (1)</h4>


    Chapter 59: Training Zone (1)


    After healing his wounds in the gray world, Hunter fought with Nakisha since he had promised her that.


    Their battle was unlike their first one, as Hunter was more experienced and had skills, while Nakisha was naturally in her human form, making the entire fight more bnced.


    It wasn''t a battle of a man against a hulking red wolf, after all.


    But even though it was still like that, Hunter was on the losing side as he couldn''t properly see through all of Nakisha''s movements, which were different from her tantly hurtling against the towering ghoul monsters.


    There was a wildness in her moves that Hunter had failed to tame¡­


    ¡­but not to endure, with a few pleasant surprises as his strength and Red Roses sometimes managed to draw gaps that Nakisha could only take head-on with her muscr body.


    All in all, it was a fight that strained their origins, polished their teamwork and persistence, and bonded them closer, for Hunter had a beast within himself that peeked from his eyes from time to time, thrilling the red wolf about his future.


    It ended with a draw, with both parties satisfied.


    -


    "You''re probably naturally using Vitality Origin, mate," Nakisha said while gnawing on the bones of a meat piece she had utterly devoured, "Your persistence and that unlimited stamina should be connected to that, no?"


    "Well¡­ I''ve been strengthening everything with my Strength Origin, including regeneration," Hunter replied while stuffing his mouth with the raw flesh of a ghoul, bonding with the red wolf.


    Which was him tasting her world while hoping she''d be a part of his world in the future.


    Of course, it was a metaphor, and Hunter just wanted her to try things he would like to do in the future.


    "Never felt your Vitality Origin?" Nakisha asked without hiding her surprise.


    To which Hunter just nodded.


    Understanding that it was a good time to try out that origin, Hunter shut his eyes and focused on it. Since his body was regenerating once again after the battle with Nakisha, he calmed down his Strength Origin, wanting to use the feeling of rejuvenation to find and touch the desired origin.


    Atst, he did¡­ but the experience was unlike the Strength Origin, not even Blood Origin was the same!


    Because the moment Hunter touched it, his mind was sucked into a ck hole, with his consciousness being able to look at the Vitality Origin from a close distance.


    Which appeared like the emblem floating above the ck castle of the highest mountain! It was transparent and white, shrouded in a ck aura. Moreover, the unknownnguage''s white letters circled around the origin, chasing each other.


    ''Just like I don''t have a mana origin¡­ it appears I don''t have vitality origin, but something else. Is this where my immortality stems from? If I turn into Duhan, would something change?''


    Since Hunter confirmed that the transformation into an undead expanded his origins and potential, he could only assume that his human self was holding back the power dwelling within him.


    Which was why he turned into an undead race to see whether something would happen.


    And it did¡­


    ¡­for a few letters going around the origin lit up in ck color as though activated.


    ''A power is avable to me¡­ I must decipher those letters!''


    It''d take some time as Hunter knew nothing about the history and old origins.


    Would even the world he was living in have some bits of this oldnguage?


    ''You aren''t a vitality origin¡­ you''re Immortal Origin, and I will tame all of you!''


    -


    "Let''s climb the first mountain!" Hunter looked at two beautiful spirits with a wide smile, "I go third."


    Nakisha sneered at him, "Can''t we just use Brandi''s cloud to take a lift up? Give her some chance to gain back some of your favor, mate. She''s all healed, and her powers should be enough to take us to the top, at least close, as the turbulent wind always stopped us before reaching the peak."


    "Please, allow me to be useful, Master," Brandi straightened her back and joined her hands at the stomach, using her arms to bulge her already ample chest.


    A sight Hunter couldn''t really take his eyes off.


    He was still a young fellow at heart, after all.


    "Alright!"


    After sending Nakisha a thankful gaze, to which the red wolf scoffed and turned around, Brandi summoned her dense purple cloud, expanding it so that everyone couldfortably sit on it.


    She was about to hop in first and even raised her leg, only to back down and invite her master to have the honor of choosing the seat for himself first, weing him onto her cloud car with a low bow and drop of her chest, emphasizing her deep cleavage.


    ''Smart, so smart! She must have seen a lot of maids in her life!'' Hunter inwardlymented before perching himself in the middle of the cloud.


    After him, Nakisha jumped in, taking the front with her feet sinking in the cloud''s softness, standing like a cool bodyguard with her arms crossed and the hem of her dress fluttering, drawing open the cut she had made on her hem, teasing her legs.


    ''This one is lucky and natural! Good for me!'' Hunter inwardlymented once again, closing his eyes to take in the most of the pleasant experiences of the rtionship building.


    And then, Brandi seated herself at the end of her cloud before lifting everyone to the peak of the first mountain.


    Just like Nakisha had said before, the real struggle urred at the end of it, as the mountain didn''t have ns to give the two exalted spirits a pass yet.


    However, as Hunter was here, the fierce winds soon ceased, and the party of three could stomp on the first mountain''s spire.


    Which was t and empty, only giving the vista of many challenges lining up ahead.


    That soon changed as the two cave''s mouths emerged from the ground, and their content stretched toward the spirits in the form of sharp winds.


    It was a clear invitation for more challenges to be worthy to be part of Hunter''s inheritance.


    "This is where we part, mate."


    "Yeah, have fun," Hunter chuckled at the red wolf before shifting his eyes to Brandi, "You too. Don''t disappoint us this time."


    "I''m no longer clouded, Master."


    "You were never clouded. You just didn''t know me."

 Chapter 60 Training Zone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 60 Training Zone (2)</h4>


    Chapter 60: Training Zone (2)


    Atst, Hunter left the gray world.


    He believed he was only meant to go there upon dying to take challenges to return, but now he confirmed that it wasn''t really the case. Perhaps in a really bad situation, he would be unconsciously drawn there to his double to strengthen himself to reverse all perilous circumstances, which would be one of the conditions to keep him alive and striving for the top.


    But Hunter no longer really cared about it.


    And it wasn''t because he would try stirring his Blood or Immortal Origin in the future to keep consorting with the exalted spirits and climb more of the mountains to get more of the inheritance''s strength¡­


    It was because Aimee and Seraphina were in front of him¡­


    While the crimson-haired woman had her dark eyes calmly looking at him, Aimee stood with her arms crossed like an angry wife, and her hazel eyes were red with indignation.


    "It''s been a week, you idiot!"


    True¡­ as Hunter tried to move his limbs, he was so stiff he couldn''t even budge and was forced to look at Aimee''s furious appearance.


    Which was cute, yet he couldn''t really deal with it!


    "Why are you making me worried?! If my boyfriend died just after taking my first kiss, it''d be aughingstock in this union!" Aimee trembled, biting her lips.


    Her boyfriend happened to be a man a lot of people around her were talking about. While that wasn''t wrong, as it opened more options for her, Aimee''s status as his girlfriend was exposed by no one other than Seraphina, who carelessly mumbled it out.


    There was actually no reason to not believe her, either.


    After all, there were so many videos about Hunter and Aimee working together, for Hunter was a famous man that left many women excited¡­ and Aimee''s fame rose as she received the nickname ¡ª Golden Kamikaze.


    Moreover, the guildless hunters had their dwelling information avable in the union''swork, meaning anyone could see who lived with Hunter.


    Hearing all of her words, Hunter inwardlyined, ''Hey! Don''t think about yourself only! That''s so selfish! Where is love and our growing affection? Wait¡­ selfish?''


    Indeed, Hunter was also selfish, as he wanted many women and even cannily used his feelings to keep Aimee by his side.


    As he had weaved his confession with his feelings, a lot of it also ended up with promises.


    But more than anything, it was just the beginning of their rtionship. Hunter couldn''t me Aimee for thinking more about herself, with him being secondary¡­


    Their happy phase was also quite short¡­ and Hunter was also gone for a long time before it could have bloomed into another phase full of romantic feelings!


    ''I fucked up! No, no, no! I didn''t know I would be gone for this long! Anyway! If I don''t take the reins of this rtionship and tender our feelings while they are hot and genuine, Brandi''s fiasco will repeat itself! Think! Open the crafting table, Hunter! My poor girlfriend must have an inferiorityplex! Yes! It must be it! She already had thoughts of being anotherughingstock! You''re a strong, hard-working, and beautiful woman, Aimee! Far from aughingstock! Those are my genuine feelings, and I must convey them well! I know how to do that! Let''s show off! There are training grounds or zones, whatever! You must have worked hard, and I want to see the fruits of it!''


    Filling himself with warmth and affection toward this beautiful soul, Hunter strained to move his lips and erase the numbness off his body.


    Which wasn''t so easy¡­


    Aimee used this as a chance to make herself feel better, "I see you''re trying to move and kiss me, right? Going against all odds, the man, the him uses all his will toe to his girlfriend''s side! How romantic! I am so honored and excited right now!"


    ''Ah, this speech! I missed it! But¡­ kiss? Only after showing to the newbies that we''re the strong pair!''


    Unaware of those genuine thoughts, Aimee snickered, "As if I would kiss a man who hasn''t brushed his teeth in a week!"


    As the reality bypassed Aimee''s lips, an immense coldness nketed the entire room.


    Which was obviously stemming from shocked Hunter, who was now like a frozen statue, gazing at Aimee with widened eyes.


    That''s right¡­ she was right¡­ he hadn''t brushed his teeth in a week!


    He was eating raw ghoul flesh for much longer in his own world¡­


    ''I have done a crime!''


    All coldness and stiffness weighing Hunter down had cracked as his inward voice resounded within his heart. His determination, the same he had used against madness, had bereft him of the shackles, allowing him to hop off his bed and run to the bathroom like a wild beast.


    For a moment, he really ran on his four¡­


    Following him in a content strut with a broad smile stered on her face, Aimee went past the bathroom''s doors, knocked on them, and left giggling words behind, "You have an hour max in the bathroom. We have to talk about our next ns! There''s fame we must build while it''s hot."


    "I know!"


    -


    Atst, Hunter and his two tmates were by the table, each with their tablets.


    "Since you were off in your monk-like meditation, I''ll briefly tell what happened this week¡­ and some interesting bits about your future wife," Aimee emotionlessly looked at Seraphina''s face before shifting her gaze to her boyfriend, "Aren''t you hungry? At least eat a little."


    "No need. I just brushed my teeth."


    "Sure," Aimee curtly nodded before tapping her tablet, "In view of our achievements in the yearly exam, the team of us three can take D-grade missions. Amusingly enough, that''s only possible because Seraphina sold the demon''s armor you two had defeated during the demons'' invasion. There''s a list of missions we''ve picked up in your absence. Check them and decide where you want us to go."


    "Alright, thanks!" Hunter opened their shared chat and skimmed over the names of the missions as it wasn''t time to properly check their content.


    Continuing her talk, Aimee tilted her head and gazed at Seraphina with a deadpan expression, making her awkwardly look away, "I wanted to make preparations and buy essential stuff¡­ but your future wife was like "Don''t we just need to ensure our equipment is fine and get some medicines?", utterly discarding everything else!"


    Which was so shocking and unbelievable that Hunter stared at Seraphina with a simr expression to Aimee''s, narrowed eyes and lips dead.


    Finally, he muttered, "How could you even be a solo hunter?"


    Sucking in her lips due to embarrassment, Seraphina felt her cheeks scalding her face as these two looked at her with bottomless disbelief and disappointment¡­


    She soon whispered, "That''s why I joined the union. I alone can''t improve myself¡­"


    "But isn''t itmon sense to have more than medicines and a sword on a hunting mission? Those can take weeks, depending on the monster''s habits and circumstances! Ah¡­ so you were napping in the third exam because you are used to sleeping on trees¡­"


    Seraphina nodded¡­


    ''What a difference between her and Miss Charlotte! No wonder she''s sote in the union! She has so much to learn!'' Hunter inwardlymented before blowing away the awkward atmosphere.


    "Betterte than never, right? And you fell straight into the best hands, Seraphina! I''m your future husband!" Hunter grinned. "I want us three to go to the training zone! I want to see what you two cooked up in my short absence!"


    Seraphina was the first one to stand up! "Let''s go."

 Chapter 61 Training Zone (3)

    <h4>Chapter 61 Training Zone (3)</h4>


    Chapter 61: Training Zone (3)


    Hunter lived on the highest t of the apartment block for guildless hunters, which was like a small mountain in the vast expanse of the First Hunter Union''s turf.


    It wasn''t even an exaggeration to call it a mountain, for greenness nketed the entire tall building, with trees stretching above its roof and branches and vines draping the sides.


    It lived in harmony with the apartments as the sun could peek inside rooms, and unique magic formations repelled all insects and other uninvited guests, keeping them only on the greenery.


    Since Hunter was on the top of this apartment, he also had a roof and an easy branch elevator up there, so he already had some ns for a barbeque party there, with Aimee and Seraphina sunbathing their curves in skimpy clothes.


    He had to wait for the summer to arrive, though.


    Otherwise, proposing such clothes would be inappropriate!


    "What are you dazing for?" Aimee nced at her boyfriend while checking her new equipment for thest time in the vast mirror of their hallway.


    Which was one of the requirements she demanded to rent this apartment, to begin with¡­


    "I was thinking of barbeque''s party on the roof," Hunter replied with a smile as he could see that Aimee''s preference for equipment had changed, as she switched from the golden armor to the tight ck unitard with steel tes on the joints and other weak spots.


    Although armor with the boss'' fashion was one of Hunter''s favorites, he had already taken a fancy to the tight clothes entuating figures of beautiful women.


    It suited Aimee''s style, too.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. We can buy stuff together," Aimee hinted at them going shopping instead of ordering stuff to their apartment through tablets.


    To which Hunter nodded with a wide smile, already excited by that future prospect.


    Carrying the talk about shopping, Aimee eyed her boyfriend from head to toe, "Your leather armor was broken during the yearly exam, and the quality of hunters'' items in the training grounds is actually higher than that. Ah, right, remember? I told you that Seraphina sold the monster''s armor. I have your share on my bank ount since you were off."


    "Armor¡­ well," Hunter recalled the leather ck armor he''d received from the blood test, wishing for it.


    It''d be a waste if he could only use it in his inheritance!


    And that was the truth that couldn''t be argued with.


    In a few seconds, Hunter''s sealing skill opened its mouth on his right palm, spitting out the equipment. It hung on Hunter''s right arm like a piece of the dark hero''s set, with the long cape scratching the clean floor.


    Which Aimee naturally had taken care of, as she wouldn''t live in a dirty ce¡­


    Unaware of how much work she had put into everything in his absence, Hunter grinned and put the equipment on, with Aimee standing in front of him in a silent mood.


    As Hunter ran to the mirror to check himself and feel the defenses and dwelling passive effects within the armor, Aimee went around him while wearing the same quiet expression.


    Atst, she parted her lips, "Another secret of yours, isn''t it? Just like how you don''t want to tell me how you know about Seraphina and her secrets."


    Noticing Hunter''s troubled face, Aimee sighed and strained a faint smile, "I shouldn''t have mentioned that, and instead, be happy that my boyfriend has lots of tricks up his sleeve. You look good but still cute."


    "I know a trick topletely hide that cuteness," Hunter instinctively extended his hand for Aimee''s wrist, drawing her into his nest, keeping her lying on his chest with her rack spilling on him. "A trick that you will love the most as it''s as grand as the royalties'' knights¡­ no, it''s me, so it''s even more grand! I''d put to shame your royal father and the king with this trick!"


    "Of course you will¡­ just like you won''t tell me what it is," Aimee curved her lips up, her sweet breath trickling Hunter''s nose as she deeply looked into his blue eyes.


    Which were colors of royalties.


    "I''ll show it to you on this mission. That I promise. That trick won''t be kept in the sleeve until all of you are unconscious or gone. I''ll reveal my power and stand in front of you like a man, like him! And that broad back will be the support and linchpin of your dreams, just like I want to be a part of your opportunities.


    Guided by the mood, Hunter leaned down and trapped Aimee''s lips in his kiss, with his tongue intertwining with Aimee''s, taking all of her content to himself. And by that, he truly meant all of her, as his right hand pressed on her back, forcing him more into her, while the othernded on her waist, only to slowly descend to slide on the curvaceous ass encased in the tight unitard.


    It was still awkward and even amusing at times, yet their hearts drummed in the same melody, with their affection weaving with lust, slowly building into something more significant and genuine.


    More than anything, Hunter was getting much better at kissing, which made him natural.


    A natural that could bring the most delight out of his desired partners.


    "Gold is a royal color, isn''t it?" Hunter breathed in his thought at the forced intervals of their kiss, his right hand up close with Aimee''s golden streaks tangled between his fingers. "You pay a lot of attention to your hair¡­ and I genuinely appreciate that. I wish I could fall asleep with my nose in your hair."


    "Thanks¡­" Aimee was immensely pleased by thatpliment before arcing her lips wider, "But it''s said by a man who had thrown meat traps at his future wife''s hair. I can''t help butugh as well. Also, other than gold, blue and violet are colors the royal families wield."


    Which was ament Hunter needed to get rid of his embarrassment, "Oh! I see¡­ but you know, golden and ck go along pretty well¡­ your golden hair already looks good on the ck unitard¡­ imagine how good you''d look in the ck armor."


    "Is that a hint?"


    "It is."


    Atst, Aimee rolled her eyes and pulled Hunter''s nose, looking at him with her older woman''s aura, "Too many games, and I will grow to despise them."


    "Will keep that in mind, beautiful!"

 Chapter 62 Training Zone (4)

    <h4>Chapter 62 Training Zone (4)</h4>


    Chapter 62: Training Zone (4)


    After leaving his house, Hunter was confused to see Seraphina squatting before the rails¡­ not like he couldin as the view of her ass from above was just perfect, but as he soon loomed over her, he noticed that she was facing a little cat whose face was drowned in the bowl of milk.


    She was warmly looking at this little creature, looking adorable!


    There was no hint of her strength on her body, only softness and warmth.


    Since Aimee was still in the house, checking if everything was off, Hunter sat down next to his future wife and gazed into her face with an unrestrained smile on his face.


    Chuckling, he took in her the picture of her awkwardly looking at him.


    Seraphina asked, "Want to tease me about my ipetence?"


    "Why would I? It''s an opportunity to me, so I''m fond of that instead," Hunter tilted his head with even more merriness lifting the ends of his lips, bemusing the crimson-haired huntress. "ws are charming, you know? I read in a book that ws more often charm the opposite gender instead of the perfect side. It''s hard to tell what is perfection, isn''t it? But now that I''m more socially experienced and licked some of the rtionship crafting, I believe that real perfection is a mix of ws and good sides."


    Having noment to that yet, Seraphina just raised her finger and whispered, "Come out, Ni."


    Following her finger, Hunter was pleasantly weed by another cat peeking off the thick tree. It mewled as its spot was exposed, then hopped off to share the bowl with the cat Seraphina named Ichi.


    Soon, Seraphina stood up and came close to the rail, lifting up the third cat that had been hiding from them.


    "San¡­e and share milk with your brothers. I don''t want you to wake me up at night again," Seraphina warmly looked into the cat''s eyes, who had just meowed at her.


    Soon, three of them had their muzzles and whiskers stuffed in the milk bowl.


    Atst, Seraphina alluded to Hunter''s words, "Just like I thought cats only needed milk to survive, I believed I only needed strength to fulfill my goal."


    Which was wrong¡­ but luckily, Seraphina understood it now as she entered the yearly exam in search of more experiences and teammates.


    She would have never expected that a man would read her and know about some of her secrets and that he would turn out to be the best teammate she could pick.


    Yes, he ended up rallying her alongside Aimee to his team.


    The experiences in the demons'' invasion were crucial in that, as Hunter fought alongside her against the monster, he showcased that his heart was on a simr page with hers, and then, he had managed to take her out of this hell!


    By killing someone she couldn''t easily deal with, at that¡­


    Well, the secrets he knew about her were more intriguing¡­.


    "It''s such a childish thought! Haha!" Hunterughed, drawing a stabbing gaze from Seraphina. "But endearing, nheless¡­ I might know some of your secrets, but I can say with my chest that I am unaware of your main goal. I''m not a person who can''t feel bad when someone keeps their secrets away from him¡­ well, secrets are secrets, but we''re meant to be a couple! There''s so much blessing on our shoulders! And I''ll unveil those secrets in the best way possible!"


    "What way?" Seraphina curiously asked.


    Hunter chuckled, "I''ll pound a littlemon sense and a little affection into you slowly to be the most important person in your life! Because your perfect side and ws are so full of opportunities alongside the blessings we have received that I can''t imagine staying still and just looking at you!" Hunter coughed and nced at the doors of his house before leaning closer to Seraphina, "We know your ws¡­ so perfect side now! You were just so adorable taking care of cats! You have a very warm side within you that I want to be a target of, too! Who wouldn''t want to teach a strong and kind woman somemon sense? Only an idiot wouldn''t! But if someone else tries, I''ll punch them away and tell them that you are already taken!"


    "Don''t go ahead of yourself-" Seraphina rattled off, only to see Hunter peeking at the doors again.


    Was he worried that Aimee would hear him?


    Snickering, Seraphina gave him her ear to speak more! For some reason, it was quite amusing for her, which was a feeling she hadn''t felt before.


    It was like a battle¡­ but quite a different battle!


    Hunter noticed a change and smiled, "I see! We''ve be so close already!" Which was why Hunter felt like he could be as bold as to spit out all his impressions of Seraphina''s perfect side. "You''re so hot! Your dark eyes are often so sharp, yet they can be so beautiful that anyone would look precious in their reflection. I want to make your eyes be zed with affection! And those curves, just now, as you squatted before the door, I couldn''t take my eyes off your big ass-"


    Hearing those words, Seraphina''s hand instinctively rose to punch Hunter''s face¡­


    ¡­but she stopped and turned her eyes away from him.


    Atst, she bit her lips and whispered, "I was holding myself back¡­ but I really do hate being a target of lust craving. I find¡­ sex¡­ repulsive."


    "I see¡­" Hunter seriously nodded as he sensed that Seraphina was sincere and even pained, "Well, I''m a virgin, so what can I know about that? I can tell that you''re happy taking care of the cats, though! Let me help you! If one of themes close to your window at night for milk, I''ll be the one to help them!"


    Even though she said that, Hunter still wanted to craft his rtionship with her, and his interest in her didn''t diminish a little!


    Why was it so relieving and warming?


    Seraphina didn''t know and became mute as she stroked the mewling cats who were protesting against Hunter taking care of them.


    Just look at his hands! So rough and full of callouses! What was he doing in his life so far?


    Moreover, so big! So big hands! Dude, go hold melons or something!


    Hunter squinted his eyes at the meowing cats¡­ how could he understand them so well?


    And¡­ didn''t Seraphina have callouses as well from practicing swordsmanship?


    These fools!


    "Idiots! I know a secret you three don''t!" Hunter leaned down and announced, "She''s a man-hater! She only likes me!"


    Three cats mewled in shock before turning to the crimson-haired woman, their eyes asking for confirmation.


    Which Seraphina did give them with a nod and exnation, "I hate men¡­ because they''re weak¡­ but I can give it a chance for strong men like you four¡­ uh, you came to me to ask for milk despite me being able to kill you with a flick of my fingers! You''re strong cats!"


    It was a joke¡­ yet it was said so badly that the cats had their fur lifted up by a chill going down their spine¡­


    ¡­then three of them hid behind Hunter''s back, mewling weakly.


    "Ah, well, yeah¡­ try to hide your killing intent when you make jokes! Especially with little cats free from Lucifer''s curse!" Hunter did his best to hide hisughter while exining the cause of Seraphina''s failure.


    Her cheeks lit up a little, and she awkwardly looked away, "Ok."


    Atst, Aimee left the house, closed the door, and looked at the two, "Time to for thest practice before a mission."

 Chapter 63 Training Zone (5)

    <h4>Chapter 63 Training Zone (5)</h4>


    Chapter 63: Training Zone (5)


    Guided by his teammates, Hunter headed straight to the training grounds on which many guildless and even guild hunters were honing their skills and gaining new experience.


    On his way to this exciting zone, Hunter took in the vista of the First Hunter Union''s background because it was beautiful and serene, charming neers with its harmony with nature. Each building draped in nature seemed to have a profound rtionship with the union, and everyone was keen to take care of the surrounding greenery.


    Which was intriguing for Hunter, for he had taken a deep interest in the history and how things came to this point.


    ''Is it because of the elf spirit?''


    Inhaling the crisp air, Hunter could only appreciate the nature-rted spirit as it was too pleasant to be here. It wasn''t the perfect environment for him, as Hunter had developed a liking for high-altitude spots.


    Meaning that the tall Yhwart Mountain ¡ª the unavoidable background of the union ¡ª was the spot Hunter would love to conquer. Coincidentally, Aimee liked hiking¡­


    ''A date! This is it! The best ideas are born on the spur of the moment, right?! We''ll conquer that mountain after our mission outside! Alright¡­ the fun''s over¡­ I must show off now!''


    As the tall hedge with a sign [Training Grounds] rose on the horizon, Hunter and his teammates were just seconds away from entering a little different world.


    And it wasn''t because those grounds were t, with no greenery in sight, as hunters ceaselessly stomped and scraped thewn: it was because the mood here was far different from the pretty and idyllic air of the union''s background¡­


    ¡­for people came here to draw blood.


    -


    In a way, the entire training grounds were like a baseball stadium, with seats perched in one corner.


    A lot of hunters had a free ticket here to watch training and exercising peers whose bodies had already tasted some experience of the hunter world. A few hunters of the lowest level from the guilds also came here to gather experience, with their seniors overlooking them while giving tips.


    Some of them were kind enough to help guildless hunters as well.


    Which meant those people, alongside their disciples, were on the third level of the training grounds. The highest level of the three zones, as the training grounds were split to serve people''s needs well.


    The third was for already known and experienced hunters and those willing to challenge or train under them.


    The second was for others who wanted to spar and gain experience.


    The first was for solo hunters practicing alone against their imaginary opponents or punching bags skewered in the ground.


    "He''s here with them!"


    "Finally!"


    "Things are about to get interesting!"


    Hearing female voices whispering at the sight of him, Hunter nced around, finding out that most of the guildless hunters had turned their eyes to him. Since nearly everyone here was a woman, the sight increased Hunter''s ego, only for him to calm it down.


    After all, he wasn''t famous enough to impose his desired image in the hearts of those women. He was still a cute eighteen-year-old man who was above average, nothing more.


    Which was an image he would build into what he wanted and seeds to achieve that had been already nted.


    "Here you are, the dreaming boy!" A woman whose frame was big and filled with oversized muscles hopped off the seats, dropping with a loud explosion before Hunter and his teammates. "My ticket to the Beast Domination Guild!"


    "You really want to join these bastards? Well, looking at you, you''re another woman I''d never want to fuck," Hunter used the same words he had said to the beast woman he killed during the yearly exam, drawing a smile from the inspiring beast woman who had just barred his way.


    She revealed her teeth and said, "That''s it! I wanted to hear those words! Already makes me feel like I''m part of the Beast Domination Guild! Just so you know, the dreaming boy, I agree with what Beast Domination Guild did to you and your crazy girlfriend!"


    Nothing could spite Hunter more than those words¡­


    "Really?"


    "Yeah! If it was me, I''d use all to make you pay for killing my family member! Someone dares to disagree with me?!" The woman looked around the crowd, sneering as no one said anything, "See? To avenge loved ones, no one would care about the orders from above or rules! The fact that Beast Domination Guild schemed so much against you deserves the most respect! And a small and weak man like you must learn his ce."


    "You took those words from me," Hunter narrowed his eyes, "I''ll beat the shit out of you so you never get a ticket to the Beast Domination Guild or any other."


    -


    For some reason, Hunter and the barking woman were on the third level, with other fights halted and their participants resting alongside the crowd.


    Shouldering all attention on his shoulders, Hunter lifted his hand and gestured to the woman to start the fight.


    Which she did with a speed that once again was faster than Hunter''s.


    However¡­ he was far from his old self since the demons'' invasion!


    ''This speed¡­ this movement technique¡­ I can see you well, woman!''


    Having his eyes adapted to the high speed and naturally stronger after Strength Origin had dwelled within them for some time during Hunter''s perilous moments, Hunter could leisurely blink while keeping his vision on his foe.


    In his eyes, she was like a turtle, with a heavy punch going for his face.


    As he read that movement so easily, Hunter chuckled and took the famous punching pose, fluttering his long cape before thrusting his punch at the woman''s fist.


    Which, upon connection, ended up with them entering the stalemate, blowing away all wind and dust off them.


    But in this seemingly equal exchange, only Hunter remainedposed with his chuckle still stered on his face. On the other hand, his enemy had her eyes widened, unable to take off her arm as numbness she couldn''t shake off took over her body.


    Meaning so much power had descended upon her that she couldn''t move an inch!


    Hunter instantly closed the distance, striking her sr plexus, drawing blood and saliva off her mouth.


    Following that move was a series of punches falling onto her face, chest, and stomach. Funnily enough, Hunter couldn''t tell whether he was harming her chest or stomach, as both were t and hard the same.


    Truly a woman thatcked softness to entertain him!


    Finishing the show with a p on her face, Hunter waited for her towering frame to topple backward before drawing a little cut on his thumb, coalescing a blood rose from the scratch.


    Which might seem like an overkill, yet it was a required move for what Hunter had been desiring.


    As the red rose blossomed in his hand, Hunter chucked it into the woman''s mouth, whose parted lips were bobbing from pain, shame, and disbelief.


    To top out this first battle, Hunter ensured his words spread far and wide across the training grounds!


    "Keep that rose close¡­ so I don''t fuck you twice."

 Chapter 64 Training Zone (6)

    <h4>Chapter 64 Training Zone (6)</h4>


    Chapter 64: Training Zone (6)


    For a few seconds, only a few witnesses could breathe, for the rest of the crowd had their breath stolen by Hunter''s performance, their cheeks warming with scarlet patches and eyes rocking while reflecting him looking out for more opponents to practice with.


    He stood like a man who had already twisted their impression of men and what they were for.


    Yet, those weak women could never enter his eyes, and if it weren''t for Hunter''s inexperience, their erratic breaths and moans would have eluded him as well.


    Bathing in their whimpers, Hunter smiled at Aimee and Seraphina, who weren''t spared from the influence of his performance.


    While Seraphina had slightly reddened cheeks since it was a picture that somehow stirred her heart despite her hatred toward men confusing her heart, Aimee didn''t let any confusion get to her, wearing a beautiful smile entuated by her face lighting up in scarlet colors.


    Which was the entire reason Hunter had decided to show off, wanting to tell her that from the moment she became his, there was no room for any losses, andughingstock was already nothing but the past!


    The past that had to be cleared in the future, with him by her side, of course!


    At the very least, no one shall call her aughingstock in this union, for he was her boyfriend, and she managed to get his heart for herself!


    "Show off¡­" Aimee adorably whispered.


    And then, her boyfriend took over the training grounds as he fought others one by one, leaving red roses in their mouths.


    -


    Atst, it was Aimee''s turn to show Hunter the fruits of her hard work.


    After he stepped off the scene, she took over it as though it was the right thing to do. Of course, while some felt it was proper for her to showcase her strength after Hunter''s performance due to her rtionship with her, the rest swore at Aimee for being conceited.


    Which she answered by unsheathing her ck sword.


    "I''ll beat the same amount of foes my boyfriend did¡­ and one more," Aimee curved her lips up, drawing the first opponent onto the scene.


    d in the leather armor, a woman with steel fists barked at Aimee, "Nobless! I''ll tear down your arrogance and scratch makeup off your face!"


    "I only have a lipstick on me, though?" Aimee licked her lips, making them glitter even more, irking her first foe and beginning the battle.


    Her opponent was likewise fast, but speed was Golden Kamikaze''s forte!


    Which she didn''t seem to use, confusing Hunter in the crowd. Instead, it seemed that Aimee had read her foe''s speed and perfectly matched it, battle dancing with her steel fists trying to break into her space, causing sparks and resounding tters to fill the scene.


    In the fast-paced battle, it appeared like these two exchanged hundreds of moves, with them being equal.


    A thought that Aimee wanted her foe to believe in.


    As she noticed that it was the case, her speed instantly surged, and her presence disappeared off the scene! For a second, no one was able to see her, including Hunter and experienced hunters from the guilds.


    Which was the second Aimee crafted herself, using it to break through her opponent''s space to thrust and wedge her ck sword in her torso.


    She twisted it to harm her opponent from the inside before pulling it out.


    No longer skewered by Aimee''s de, the foe toppled backward, sprawling on the arena with a lot of blood flooding out from the gash.


    Swinging the blood off her de, Aimee turned around and smiled at her boyfriend before matching against the second opponent whom she defeated using her initial style, which was her using the nk point to harm and gain advantage!


    With the move she had used against the first foe, it seemed Aimee now had more tricks up her sleeve, which was great and thrilling!


    Hunter couldn''t be more excited!


    -


    "You know how humans have hidden reserves¡­ or how we are able to only use around eighty percent of our strength? I used my [Transfer] on my mana, Agility Origin, and movement skill, then froze it in my legs, creating my own reserves, which I can transfer instantly and in a high amount, raising my speed to the greatest extent my body can endure," Aimee exined the sudden increase of her speed to her boyfriend, "As I made that woman''s eyes used to my speed by mimicking hers, I blinded her eyes with the abrupt change and defeated her. You helped me achieve that."


    "Did I?"


    "Yes¡­ when you were a monk, you released pleasant coldness, which was so potent it touched my mana. As for Seraphina, she helped mee up with the idea as she stores skills in her [Mirror]. She was kind enough to exin her experience and what she feels while doing that¡­ and I turned that into my own experience."


    Wrapping his arm around Aimee''s shoulder and drawing her close, Hunter embraced his girlfriend with tons of excitement brimming within him and ruffled her sweaty hair, transferring his feelings to her.


    "So good, Aimee! In no more than a week, at that! My girlfriend is so talented! You hear me?! Everyone!? Haha! You''re also jealous of her looks, aren''t you?! Jealous of me choosing her?!"


    "Shut up!" Someone from the crowd shouted!


    "Yes! Shut up and take me, too!"


    "Be a man and make a harem!"


    Hunter burst outughing, "If you were at least half as strong as my Aimee, I''d reconsider! Haha!"


    "Harem God," Aimee used the special tone reserved for Hunter, instantly snatching back his attention, "Your future wife is about to start her fight. Put those hoes away and watch her."


    "Right! And you still want me to pet your hair? Roger that, beautiful!" Hunter roughly ruffled Aimee''s hair, making such a tangled mess that it''d take hours tob it!


    "You call that petting?"


    Aimee couldn''t really sneak out of his embrace, though.


    -


    As Seraphina stood at the scene, seemingly only because she was known to be in Hunter''s team, her dark eyes red with killing intent, and her lips parted, "I''ll defeat as many of you as Aimee did¡­ and one more."


    Which were words that already frustrated the crowd, including Seraphina''s opponent.


    Clenching her long sword, the woman calmed herself down by inhaling deeply before running straight at the crimson-haired beauty with her sword, aiming for her neck!


    On the other hand, Seraphina held her sword low in one hand, which was different from what Hunter had seen on her! And with the knowledge of swordsmanship he had inherited from her father, he was thrilled to see what she had cooked up!


    Atst, the enemy''s sword threatened to cut her neck, meaning Seraphina was forced to act.


    She collided her white sword with her foe''s before drawing out her sh, stunning her opponent.


    Which wasn''t enough as everyone here had passed the yearly exam and umted enough experience to fight with at least one sense less. Still, it was a hindrance that left her foes'' movement duller¡­


    ¡­but still lethal.


    Yet, Seraphina slithered close to her opponent, believing she couldn''t harm her! For many, it was a wrong move as the enemy sword was already above her, hanging like a guillotine.


    But that was when the one-handed style came in handy, allowing Seraphina to easily cast her sword above her head, blocking the guillotine''s attempt to behead her.


    And in this close distance, she still had her left hand left!


    "Wolfie''s Final Attack is gone¡­" Seraphina recalled the powerful skill she was forced to use during the yearly exam ¡ª a skill of the C Ranked Monster that she couldn''t reproduce with her Mirror Skill "¡­but he scratched me more than enough with his paws¡­ which I remember well."


    The experience of that monster molded her left hand into a wolf''s paw, bending her fingers. Her nails lit up in mes of another powerful monster''s skill, entirely turning that slender hand into a weapon equal to her white sword.


    Which Seraphina chucked at the woman''s chest, shattering and melting her armor before drawing trails down to her stomach, opening her flesh and scalding it from inside with her fire breath, imitating the wolf''s w.


    Thatpletely broke the woman''s stance, allowing Seraphina to grasp her hilt with two hands, finishing the first battle.


    After that, she won numerous times, outmatching Hunter and Aimee''s victories.


    Returning to her seat in the crowd, Seraphina''s attention was drawn by Hunter, who was still clutching Aimee in his embrace, stroking her hair.


    He shouted, "Look at her! My future wife! That''s who I want in my family to cuddle with! A kind and strong woman!"


    "Kind?!" Someone from the crowd screamed in disbelief! "She cut their stomaches and chests open, scalding them from inside and outside! The hell is kind here?! She could''ve knocked them out!"


    "Shut up, bitch!" Hunter growled back, "If I say she''s kind, then she''s kind, and I don''t give a fuck what others say! She could''ve killed them all, for all I care!"


    "Bastard!"


    "You got a problem with that? Arena is free!"


    "Bring it on!"


    "¡­I kinda don''t want to stop petting my girlfriend, though."


    "You clearly have never petted anyone, you virgin boy! Look at her hair! It''s so knotted!"


    Aimee chimed in, "I got kinda thirsty¡­ defeat her and bring some tea. If not tea, then water."


    "Looks like I have to fight you now! Alright, then! Don''t forget to open your lips after I defeat you! Open wide so I can stuff it real deep!"


    "What a pervert! Aren''t you a man?!"


    "¡­I am a man."


    "You''re far from a man! Have you already begun your endurance training?! All of you are so disappointing!"


    "Endurance training?! Woman! I have an unlimited stamina!"


    "Who would believe that crap?!"


    "¡­what?"


    Unable to stop giggling, Seraphina returned to Aimee''s side with a soft smile.


    The golden-haired teammate was also close to bursting out withughter, "Well¡­ done. You saw his expression?"


    "I did¡­ it was funny. You also look¡­ amusing¡­"


    "It can''t be that bad, can it?"


    As Seraphina used her mirror on her de and passed it to her teammate, Aimee''s eyes widened in shock as she gazed at her tangled hair. It was seemingly unmanageable, as though the lightning bolt had struck her from the heavens for being too pretty!


    Yes, it was her fault in the first ce, as she had allowed Hunter to ruffle her hair for this long¡­ but it felt so good and warm!


    And that bastard smells too good, too! Nheless, her stupid boyfriend could have noticed something was off and stopped, too, right?!


    Soon, she stood up, screaming, "HUNTER!"

 Chapter 65 First Mission (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65 First Mission (1)</h4>


    Chapter 65: First Mission (1)


    One day passed after the battles in the training grounds.


    Hunter and his team''s fame slightly rose because aspiring news reporters used their fights for their articles, telling the First Union that the man from thetest yearly exam continued his winning streak with strength no newbie could contest.


    Which quickly lost a little of its credibility as it was mentioned that no experienced hunters from guilds had decided to sh with him.


    That would have been surely a spar many wanted to know the results of.


    "Don''t be so mad at me!"


    "Comb! My! Hair!"


    "Gotta learnbing long hairs anyway!"


    "Do it well!"


    On the other hand, the center of the new news was back in the house, with ab in his hand going up and down Aimee''s knitted streaks, doing his best to fix her hair. In some cases, however, being gentle was impossible, and Hunter had to roughly mend the cause of his affection.


    And that often ended with Aimee''s re going up the mirror to look at his face.


    At that time, the door to their apartment opened, ushering in their crimson-haired teammate. Seraphina returned from the work Hunter had assigned to her!


    The work he wanted to personally do as the leader of this team, yet he couldn''t as his girlfriend pinned him down before the mirror with her gaze.


    Seraphina faintly smiled at them and said, "I met with the merchant. She''ll give us a lift to our first mission''s rendezvous spot. But was there a need to meet her in person?"


    "Yes!" Hunter eximed while rubbing Aimee''s weaved streak, "We''re going to the popr mission spot, with many newbies and experienced hunters there. We aren''t the only ones who want to quickly get there, too. Many fledglings must have already contacted the merchant as she''s about to leave the union! To enhance our chances of being the ones she wants to pick up, it''s better to meet her in person and speak face-to-face about it! Not through the tablet like everyone else does!"


    Aimee needled her boyfriend even while understanding him, "Surely you didn''t just want to have a nice talk with a beautiful and mature woman?"


    "I have you two already!" Hunter growled, "And cut it out already! I''m doing my best here!"


    "You can do better," Aimee harrumphed before closing her eyes.


    Hunter whispered, "Says someone enjoying all cuddles and making out¡­"


    "That''s why you must learn how tob knitted hair well¡­ so we can repeat that, idiot¡­"


    "If you want to repeat that, you canb it yourself?"


    "Dare to repeat that?"


    "Of course I dare. Comb your hair yourself!"


    "Come back here, Hunter!"


    "Enough ofbing experience for today! Finish the rest yourself!"


    "Bastard! Don''te to my room tonight!"


    "Fine! I have three other pussies to y with!"


    Aimee gasped before clenching theb and finishing the rest herself.


    She appeared so mad that even Seraphina ran to her room.


    -


    Atst, it was time to set off on the first mission.


    With everything prepared and safely stuffed in pouches fastened to the waists of Hunter''s beautiful teammates, the party of three closed the door to their apartment and left the block knitted in their equipment.


    "Your packing skill is so convenient, Seraphina," Aimeemented on Seraphina''s skill, which she had used before to shrink the hulking brown lizard''s armor toter sell to the union. "And so easy to learn, too! Thank you for sharing it with me! At least I can learn it in our party¡­ unlike someone else!"


    Feeling the teasing and haughty smile of an irked girlfriend, Hunter snorted. Of course, he couldn''t learn skills or rewrite them, as the basic foundation of the skill books was mana!


    And the rest was secret!


    A secret he couldn''t delve into because he didn''t have time. For the same reason, he didn''t have a chance to learn movement skills or awaken the Agility Origin! He tried touching that¡­ but it was as though Hunter couldn''t really awaken it because he was a man¡­ whose forte should be high strength, not speed!


    ''I didn''t have a chance to learn whether my leather armor has special uses, too¡­ it was so easy to learn about the ck leather gloves because it was a present from the guild leader who had studied them! Well, at least she has people to study items for¡­ I wonder if there''s a spirit knowledgeable about items I can make contact with¡­ how should I find Nakisha and Brandi''s sisters, even?''


    As an idea slowly blossomed in his mind, Hunter and his team could already see the rendezvous spot on the horizon, with five carriages lining up and preparing to leave. Many shirtless men in short leather pants were hauling wooden boxes of various stuff, packing them inside the carriages.


    Making rounds around them, and her transport was no one other than the merchant Seraphina had talked with.


    Her choice of clothes and fashion was pleasant for Hunter, for she wore knee-high boots, short leather pants, a checkered shirt tied up to her chest, exposing her stomach, and a long hat.


    In a nutshell, she revealed a lot about herself. There was always something that drew Hunter''s attention, be it her front or back¡­


    She turned around, finding Hunter staring at her, "It''s really you, Hunter! The highlight of this year''s yearly exam! Haha! I really am happy that you''ve contacted me, using a woman at that. Atta boy, already growing up to be the man of the old times!"


    As the merchant ran toward him with her chest jiggling up and down, Hunter felt obliged to not waste her energy and remained taking in the entire vista of her running toward him before she pulled him into a tight embrace, stuffing his face in her sheathed melons that were still so soft despite fabric.


    "Before you grow into a man you dered to be in the yearly exam, how about you let this big sister have a bite of you? I love younger men¡­ and you''re so strong with an unlimited stamina, right?"


    Hunter chuckled in her tits, "And I do love older women¡­ but I''m the leader of this party and must adhere to the rules, you see. Work first, yter. If fate connects us again, I''ll invite you for a drink, Miss."


    A polite refusal from Hunter''s side surprised Seraphina but not Aimee!


    As she looked at the men working for the merchant, she inferred that a lot of them had given a bite of themselves to her. Perhaps she was reading too much into the scene, but the fact that all of them were younger than the merchant suggested that she was right.


    Which meant Hunter probably thought the same.


    And with so many newbie hunters throwing themselves before him, how could a mere merchant even have a chance to gobble Hunter''s first time?


    Oblivious to those thoughts, the merchant sighed, "Sounds like you''ve changed already. I guess you''re eager to build your fame in the union to eat women better than me! Haha! At least I have a higher chance than other nobodies. Okay, then! Board the fifth carriage and leave the rest to me!"

 Chapter 66 First Mission (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66 First Mission (2)</h4>


    Chapter 66: First Mission (2)


    "Why did you refuse her? Wouldn''t it be better for you to build an experience? And¡­ you can test yourself," Seraphina asked Hunter a few questions despite her finding sex repulsive.


    It was her trying to socialize, fixing the tant mistakes.


    Which she hadn''t done for the first time. Just yesterday, when Hunter had exined the reason she had to personally meet with the merchant, Seraphina decided to be blunt with her ws and speak with them¡­


    She did that when Hunter was ying with three pussies ¡ª the cats she was feeding.


    Although Hunter hadn''t shared with her that he figured it was better to ask in person the merchant about the lift because it was something his parents from Earth were often doing aspany bosses, he exined the reasoning in more detail, which was highly influenced by his impressions and conclusions.


    And now she was asking other questions to fix herck of social experience.


    "Sex with her has no opportunities," Hunter said with a t expression.


    Aimee pped his head and rebuked him, "Exin it properly!"


    "Alright, alright!" Hunter rubbed the spot she hit him on the head and went into the details of his reasoning, "She''s just a merchant! One that builds her loyalty through sex, at that! I saw that everyone working for her is younger than her, so I believe I''m right in my assessment! Look, I don''t discriminate! If she likes that, then go ahead! Just don''t force me to be a part of it! You see, Seraphina, to demonstrate that I am not a discriminating man, I''ll give you this arousing example! If there''s a sandwich of a strong and influential mother-daughter pair seducing me, then I''m in without asking! No discrimination, after all! We are all the same! Strong and influential is the key here! It has to be that! Why? Because I want opportunities, not an empty development!"


    "You could have spared us from that example and your opportunities," Aimee eyed her boyfriend from head to toe, "We already know you''re looking out for that."


    Seraphina nodded and asked Hunter another question, "So number of partners doesn''t matter to you?"


    "It does! If it''s this big, I''m staying away from the pussy! But no man should ever look at a woman differently just because she had one or two men before! Which means I''m all in for various opportunities."


    An interesting glint appeared in Seraphina''s dark eyes, "So you would steal a woman from someone?"


    "Why not? If my heart tells me to go for it, I go. And if I manage to steal a woman, it means the rtionship was shit to begin with. Love is not just sex, anyway! You can craft so much more. A well-crafted rtionship will fend off all! Even that demon''s lust-rted skills! What was his name? We learned about it in the newbie course."


    "Asmodeus," Aimee whispered.


    "Indeed, that cunt Asmodeus. Real love nurtured by a properly crafted rtionship should fend off even that demon''s lustful skills, not giving him a chance to easily rewrite the feelings! So yeah! That''s it," Hunter nodded a few times, quite satisfied with his own view despite having basically no experience yet.


    And his crafting table of rtionships didn''t have many items to craft with yet as well.


    But with proper principles, proper women shall follow.


    Yet, something that Hunter and Aimee hadn''t expected urred.


    Trembling with her dark eyes holding back tears, Seraphina whispered another question, "What if¡­ Asmodeus kills a man, and that trantes to that man''s woman losing her mind?"


    A heavy silence ensued in the fifth carriage.


    It was such a severe question that Aimee didn''t dare to carelessly say anything.


    Even Hunter was sitting mute, hovering his eyes on Seraphina''s face, on which he could see hints of her tragedy.


    ''Her father¡­ died¡­ and two sisters haven''t been working together for a long time¡­ Seraphina even said she can''t meet Miss Charlotte yet¡­ so is Asmodeus an enemy of Miss Charlotte and Seraphina? Wait, a demon of lust and her finding the sex repulsive¡­ I see¡­ I must be on the correct track¡­ so Asmodeus, we''re enemies. I''ll hunt you down.''


    Keeping that to himself, Hunter decided to answer her questions, as keeping her unanswered would hurt her more.


    "If a woman lost her mind because of her man''s death, it means their feelings were too precious, and she couldn''t see the world the same without him¡­ it''splicated, and no one can properly read such feelings. Every case is unique¡­ but I can only respect such a woman."


    "¡­"


    -


    "Everyone''s been silent because of me¡­" Seraphina whispered after her feelings subsided, "I''m sorry."


    Aimee shook her head, "No need to apologize. Humans hurt by demons never have it easy¡­ a lot never return to their old selves¡­ and it impacts their rtives. Everything changes¡­ against their will, too. Your tears suggest that you''ve been through that¡­ and yet, you are here with a kind soul that my boyfriend likes and already unts to others. You''re a strong woman, and I want to be friends with you."


    Hunter inwardly seethed, ''She stole all the words I wanted to say!''


    Noticing his gaze, Aimee tilted her head and snickered at him.


    Hunter trembled from a rare genuine anger before harrumphing and smiling at the crimson-haired woman warmly.


    Atst, Seraphina faintly smiled and nodded, "I want to be friends with you too, Aimee."


    Inwardly, Hunter felt bing smaller! If he does nothing here, he will miss tons of progress!


    Yet, Aimee and Seraphina didn''t give him a chance.


    And as Seraphina asked this question, Hunter was forced to sit by and listen.


    "You seem to ept being a part of a harem, Aimee. Why is it so easy for you?" Seraphina continued with her social questions, with no thoughts of demons or her past dwelling in her little head.


    Aimee sneered and began the performance, "Opportunities! So many opportunities! Once again, opportunities!"


    Her teeth sparkled, making Hunter look at her with widened eyes and red cheeks!


    "In all seriousness," Aimee returned to herself and exined, "Ites from experience. My mother holds all reins in my family and has a harem of various noble men, connecting herself to other royal families. She''s callous and clever, topping it out with her immense strength. All of that allows her to do whatever she wants and sometimes even force blood ties with other royal families, siphoning their assets after the marriage. Strength enables her that¡­ so if my strong boyfriend''s desire is to have a harem of influential and powerful women, it''s my duty as a woman who has taken a liking to him to turn a blind eye to it and stay consistent to have more of him for myself."


    "Aimee!" Hunter nearly burst out crying! "It was fate to meet you before the yearly exam!"


    Seraphina whispered in amazement, "It sounds so hard, though."


    "It''s difficult because this guy has no clear goal. At least I''m not aware of it because of his stupid secrets. How could I even fall to his pretty words? It should be the other way around! Sigh¡­"


    "I shall share a secret with you guys now!" Hunter beamed in a good mood. "I¡­ I can''t sleep!"


    A silence unfurled for a few seconds before Aimee punched Hunter''s face.


    "It''s just insomnia, isn''t it?! Don''t you dare to disappoint me like that again! Your secrets should be meaningful and crucial! Insomnia or some other women you have on your side are nothingpared to what you hide in yourself, you idiot! If you can''t sleep at night, just tell me, and I will stay with you a little longer before going to sleep myself! If you have a casual woman or someone equal to my status or even someone more famous or influential, just say it so I can know about it and leverage her status or name if I need something! Connections go both ways in the harem! Understood?! Don''t make insignificant things like that a secret while you have something really precious within you, and I know nothing about it!" Aimee eximed¡­


    Hunter was dazed for a moment before he whispered¡­ "I don''t have to eat¡­ or take a dump¡­"


    "Sounds convenient for our upation." Aimee casuallymented.


    "Don''t you think I am a monster¡­ or not a human?" Hunter asked in a daze.


    "Beast Domination''s women are closer to a monster than you are," Aimee coolly replied.


    At that moment, Hunter couldn''t stop himself from lurching at her, taking her into a tight embrace.


    "You make me like you more and more, Aimee! You can look forward to our first mission! What I told you about¡­ will excite you!"


    -


    A few hourster, it was night.


    A full moon night¡­


    Wolves howled¡­ bats fluttered their wings¡­ and spirits contracted with humans surrounding a circle of five carriages resting after a day of their first voyage.


    Everyone was inside the carriages, with the first one shaking due to bouncy activities¡­.


    Atst, Hunter peeked outside, only to be bewildered by the dense fog, which still couldn''t obscure the red moon hanging above them.


    Just those two things alone were enough to tell him that someone had their eyes on them¡­ that someone locked them in the forest by the road, keeping them away from the rest of the world.


    Recalling the words of the purple-ck-haired spirit within his world, Hunter muttered to himself, "World Order."


    People who wanted the world to stay the same had finally announced their presence to him, wanting to ensure Hunter would never ever reach a level equal to people like Celestia.


    A level threatening the world''s order.

 Chapter 67 A choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 67 A choice (1)</h4>


    Chapter 67: A choice (1)


    Oblivious to the changes under the red moon, the first carriage kept bouncing¡­ until someone literally blew it into pieces, stopping the debauchery inside.


    A shout pierced through the red moon.


    "You dare to fuck around during your working hours?!" A woman shrouded in a ck cloak screamed from the bottom of her throat, ring at the horrified and wounded merchant surrounded by naked co-workers who had taken the brunt of the attack.


    Although only half of her face could be seen, those red eyes pinning down the merchant were enough to frighten her to the core, freezing her heart.


    Another woman with the same eye color appeared like a phantom behind the irked woman, calming her down.


    "Enough¡­ she''s the boss of herpany. She''s free to do whatever she wants in her working hours."


    "Bullshit!" The louder one barked, "Every boss ought to set a proper example to themunity! What if she passes out or won''t be able to move tomorrow morning because of her indecent actions?! Her selfish actions will only start a domino in the merchant and its customers''munity! Disgusting piece of shit!"


    Feeling like it was imusible topose this teammate, the quieter woman scanned the mess before her, searching for the target of their mission ¡ª the silver-haired man in histe teens with a cute face and blue eyes.


    He has short hair and a seemingly average frame¡­ which couldn''t be seen amidst the broken carriage and wounded males.


    "Throw them off the fog," The woman ordered, then reassured the horrified merchant, "We''ll send rpensation for already done and impending damage to yourpany in a week. Rest."


    The dense fog veiling them stretched toward naked males and the merchant, putting them to sleep before dragging their bodies out from what would soon be a battle zone.


    Three more figures emerged from the shadows, wearing the same ck cloaks. A different aura shrouded their bodies, which were of a different, broader frame, even though their eyes were as red as the first two.


    This difference between their slender and broader figures easily showcased what kind of spirits these people of World Order had contracted. The first two ¡ª the troublemaker and quiet woman ¡ª were vampires, while the rest were werewolves.


    "I can feel your eyes on me, Hunter," the quiet vampire contractor spoke in a slightly raised tone that extended toward Hunter''s carriage. "Come out for a talk about your identity."


    As the situation was currently in the hands of those five, Hunter and his teammates decided to y it safe and cautiously hopped off the carriage, appearing seeable to the sudden invaders.


    In an instant, Hunter felt heavy pressure trying to drag him to the ground as though the hands of a giant were pressing against his shoulder.


    Which he fought against with his Strength and Blood Origin, standing his ground!


    The quiet vampire woman instantly cut to the chase, "Hunter¡­ no surname suggests you''re from a vige¡­ which we naturally searched for, finding nothing. It means you''ve lied to the First Hunter Union on your information page."


    Inwardly, Hunter spoke, ''Of course, I lied¡­ if someone went there, they would learn about the fight against the red wolf and find out about my skills and rtionship with the boss!''


    The woman continued, "You have also filled your information alone without any help¡­ meaning you can read and write just fine. We also confirmed it by checking your activity in the union. You went straight to the newbie courses to study instead of learning how to read and write first. Personally, I find your handwriting legible and neat. Beautiful, even."


    Hunter once again inwardlymented, ''Well, thank you¡­ It''s nothing big from where I initiallye from.''


    Since he stood silent without giving any facial reaction to the woman''s words, it was clear Hunter wasn''t going to easily reveal his origins, which were nothing significant at all¡­ it wasn''t like his vige mattered as he would have been born with his inheritance anyway¡­ and writing and reading was never something special.


    A few educated vigers could do it anyway¡­


    Yet, the point was that he lied.


    And that he had strength that no man should have.


    Those were just a part of the bigger picture Hunter was hiding from the world ¡ª his weakness.


    ¡­ for he wasn''t alone nor wanted to be a lone man striving to the top.


    "Aimee and Seraphina¡­ you''ve been muddled by this man, and we''re here to offer you a chance to join the World Order, the legitimate power keeping the world as it is, respected by all forces worldwide. If it weren''t like that, how would we receive ssified information from the First Hunter Union about Hunter, the man you joined hands with? Join us and prove yourselves to receive contracts with the spirits. A mere contract alone would make you catch up to your elder sisters¡­ and then fulfill your ambitions. All you have to do is leave this man''s side."


    At that moment, Hunter''s heart sank.


    Once again, he was reminded that he was a nobody in the big world¡­ that the women he surrounded himself with were women with great self-esteem and ambitions. Women who believed in him because she showed just a little of his prospects and strength.


    People who believed in his future¡­


    The future so obscured in their eyes because Hunter hadn''t told them much about his inheritance and secrets. In fact, those who knew nearly everything were Nakisha and Brandi, who had been sealed in his world.


    But that was because he had them sealed within himself¡­


    ''Sealed¡­ I got Nakisha because of the boss¡­ and she even suspects that the boss used the demons'' invasion to seal Brandi within myself, aware that she wouldn''t be able to leave me. Was I ying her cards all the time? Everything she did for me is¡­ near perfect¡­ while my own path ¡ª the people I want to make mine ¡ª is littered with more ws about to separate me from them.''


    What could he offer to them at this moment?


    Because what he had already offered before was surely not enough to match the World Order''s invitation.


    All because of his secrets and lies.


    As Hunter''s eyes darkened and he lowered his head, Aimee parted her lips, replying to the quiet vampire''s invitation.

 Chapter 68 A choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 68 A choice (2)</h4>


    Chapter 68: A choice (2)


    "Why do you even want us away from Hunter?" Aimee asked while cautiously keeping her attention on the five gathered individuals before her.


    She had heard something about World Order before ¡ª the organization which was more than enough to trouble her mother ¡ª but Aimee was never in a position to know more about them.


    The vampire replied, "We''re keeping the world as it is¡­ an unknown variable in the form of a man will break the bnce, so much as threatening another Lucifer event." Her eyes closed, "In a far past, after the victory against the demons'', Lucifer cast the curse throughout the world in the form of the invisible wind. No one could detect that¡­ no one could ever predict that he would create monsters with demonic mana by sacrificing his life at thest moment. All lifeforms, so much as little dogs and cats, turned into terrifying demons strewn across the world, causing chaos by killing millions of innocents. It took the world a lot of time to study the curse and its purpose¡­ to make newmunities and institutions to keep things in check¡­ to create the world as it is now."


    A man couldn''t rise in strength.


    That was what this woman basically said, exining the dangers of unknown variables surging in strength.


    Aimee gazed at the woman for a few seconds before sighing, "I see¡­ well if that''s all, I''m politely refusing your offer."


    "Are you sure?" The vampire asked in a cold tone.


    Even Hunter turned to the side, taking in the vista of Aimee, standing like an independent woman knowing what she wanted in her life, with his eyes widened by surprise.


    Chuckling with her attention still on the vampire woman, Aimee voiced her reasoning, "Yes, I''m sure. Want me to break it down for you? Sure! Listen! Because I don''t want the world to be as it is now! It''s that simple! I want the royalties you''re so desperately keeping in check to be hunting monsters and beasts, creating the royal hunting world of the new era! I want to be the center of that world!"


    "You''ve set yourself an impossible dream," the vampire said.


    "But he believes in that dream, and I believe in him. See the difference?" Aimee faintly smiled, "He''s given me enough reasons to believe¡­ and has more secrets to lure me to his side! Until he keeps believing in me and making me believe in him, I''ll stay by his side as a good girlfriend as we learn more about the hunter world! The moment Hunter puts my dream aside or halts my growth, I''ll be the one to sever my connection with him! I''m the beast, not a puppy wagging her tail. The royal hunting world will be my home, so this harem-seeking idiot better be already thinking of buying a house on my turf!"


    "I will get a mansion for us¡­ in the world you envision, Aimee¡­" Hunter chimed in with a hoarse and chilling voice, his heart drumming with blossoming into genuine love feelings.


    Feeling a cold aura on the side, yet already used to it, Aimee turned around to face him, "On another thought, I want a castle-"


    Only to be stupefied as Hunter had activated his Death''s Honor Skill, turning himself into the Duhan ¡ª Dark Knight.


    ck particles flooded out his soul, turning into ck armor''s steel slices, slowly stering themselves onto his body.


    His blue eyes shone likenterns brimming with countless souls, soon disappearing in the crack of his dark visor.


    As his entire frame heightened because of this transformation, Hunter took the helm of his team.


    "I wanted to show you two this¡­ on our first mission. Now, I want to show you even more¡­ so if these guys turn out to be impossible to defeat through normal means, I already have an idea how to join our skills to kill them. From that moment onward, listen to all I say and don''t question it. Believe in me¡­ cause I can''t die."


    -


    Standing by the other side, Seraphina was shocked to see the strength emanating from Hunter''s ck armor, which was much more than he had showcased during the yearly exam.


    It was probably the skill that allowed him to kill Aza, an enemy she couldn''t defeat because of many factors.


    Yet, as she was now healthy and at her peak form, Seraphina gave herself low chances against Hunter and his highly ranked skills¡­


    Which was a good judgment from her side.


    Moreover, behind that ck armor, Hunter also wore leather ck armor from his own world, whose exact usages were still a mystery. His hands were coated in gauntlets and ck leather gloves as well, harmoniously boosting his Strength Origin further.


    With so much equipment and skills expanding his origins, he was a different breed from Seraphina and Aimee.


    ''He hasn''t asked me about my opinion yet¡­ does he also know that I can''t join the Word Order?''


    It was because her elder sister, Charlotte, had once said to her to avoid spirits'' contracts and working with them. On that matter, Seraphina didn''t really know why and what was so wrong about spirits. However, because the gap between her and Charlotte was so vast despite her being more talented, Seraphina listened to that advice with her heart¡­


    ¡­for her elder sister already had shown her that her decisions were poor.


    ''Or would he once again selfishly say that I''m his future wife?''


    This was a thought that evoked the recent talk with Hunter and how Seraphina had given an example of a woman losing her mind because of a husband.


    Which was naturally an example tightly rted to her life.


    [Every case is unique, but I can only respect such a woman.]


    Pushed forward by those words, Seraphina took Hunter''s nk, standing abreast of her friend, Aimee, whose lips were curved.


    "Have you noticed it, Seraphina?" Her hazel eyes reflected the vampire woman who talked with her¡­ and her vampirepanion perched on her side, "They''re trembling."


    Which was something that the three werewolf contractors had noticed as well.


    "What''s happening with you two?"


    The loud vampire replied, "D-Duhan¡­ he must have a contract with a Duhan! B-But howe¡­ his presence weakens me?"


    "He must have a trick up his sleeve against vampires! The bastard knew we would visit him, huh!? I''ll kick his ass and make him spit what he knows about the World Order!" The werewolf woman growled.


    "Be careful¡­ the spirit within me¡­ is trembling way more than me."

 Chapter 69 Death Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 69 Death Queen (1)</h4>


    Chapter 69: Death Queen (1)


    Under the red moon, the three werewolf contractors howled to the skies, their growls billowing with each second.


    Which was a starting point of them getting more than serious¡­


    ¡­for the man before them encased in the ck armor turned out to be a bigger threat than everyone from the World Order had thought!


    Basking in the red light and reflecting the bloody luminescence of the moon with their crimson hues, the contractors began shedding their humanity by growing fur on their bodies.


    Their long cloaks slid down onto the ground as though someone cut the seams, revealing women in nothing but fur, with only human flesh creating a V-line on their chests, exposing their deep cleavages.


    Hanging on their hands were slightly elongated white nails, which were like knives yet short enough to allow those women to keep balling their hands to fight at the highest capability by mixing werewolf and human styles.


    Another significant change was their heads, which were like they had put werewolf masks onto them. From the mouths of those masks, obscured by sharp teeth, poked out the red eyes of the contractors.


    Crowning these horrific and unnatural transformations were the eyes of the actual werewolf spirit, rocking with earnest killing intents toward the man whose skills threatened their vampire pals.


    "Gnaw him to death!"


    Taking off with a loud battle scream and even louder stomp on the ground, the first contractor zoomed straight at Hunter, whose eyes sheathed in the ck visor were barely keeping up with her strength. When she invaded his space, Hunter was still frozen, far toote to react to her absurd speed¡­


    ¡­let alone strength as the chucked fist popped cracks on the ck armor of the Duhan Knight, forcing him to take a step backward!


    Which was shocking as the werewolf woman expected him to fly off and hit the tree!


    -


    ''How many of those punches can I take before she breaches my Duhan''s defenses?! It''s not the gray world, either, so I have a limited time in this transformation! One minute¡­ I give myself one minute before I proceed to the main n!'' Hunter inwardly assessed the situation with every experience he had at hand.


    In this one minute he''d given to himself, he had to at least punch this werewolf woman once!


    Yet, it wasn''t like he was just fighting against one of them¡­


    After that one punch, the first werewolf foe mmed three more hits onto the same spot, opening more cracks. When Hunter had already decided to go all out and used his Red Roses off his gauntlets to respond with abination of strength and utility, the second werewolf flew at him from the side, breaking his flow.


    The third werewolf repeated the same move, cracking more of Hunter''s defenses.


    He was like a huge boss from the game with tons of health points and defenses, with werewolves being yers moving around and thrusting their skills at him, asionally tumbling around to avoid the boss'' patterns.


    Since Hunter didn''t really have the privilege of ying these games, he didn''t see himself in such a situation. Instead, he understood that time was against him, and the limits of his Red Rose and Duhan Knight Combination became even clearer to him, for he still had to wound himself to let them out.


    "Fight us! You cowards! Imagine going for a man first when there''s a woman in sight! Pathetic!" Aimee tried to step into the flow of Hunter''s struggles to help him, yet the werewolf seamlessly ignored her.


    The same happened on Seraphina''s side, who was also doing her best to help Hunter.


    But no taunt could stop those drenched in killing intent beasts!


    That was until Hunter grasped the werewolf contractor''s forearm, pressuring her with his strength.


    The problem was that he had caught her with his left hand, and that alone wasn''t enough to imprison her in his space. She freely yanked off his catch and resumed the deadly flow against him.


    One minute passed then.


    Hunter switched his entire n, allowing the werewolf''s punch to break into his ck armor, sinking her fist into his hulking defenses. As she hit him in the ck leather armor, the second and much weaker defense, Hunter nimbly lifted his legs off the ground, taking a long flight behind.


    Hopeless, Aimee and Seraphina could only chase after him to take his front.


    After rolling on the ground, Hunter quickly lifted his head and spoke to his teammates, "I''ll be an enabler¡­ it''s been like that from the start, hasn''t it? Against the bear¡­ against the lizard¡­ I will take the front and enable you to kill them. But do you really want to go against The World Order because of me? They don''t seem to be interested-"


    Aimee pped Hunter''s visor, "Idiot! You have me by your side! Speak your n already!"


    Seraphina nodded, "I''m with you."


    At that moment, Hunter''s heart squeezed so much he felt like suppressed feelings of past reincarnations clenched his heart, telling him how much of a fool he would be if he weren''t to treasure these two women!


    How much of an idiot he would be if he didn''t turn them into his for eternity!


    "Listen then¡­" Hunter revealed his next moves, putting Seraphina and Aimee in a situation no sane human could handle.


    Aimee was the first one to m her little fist onto Hunter''s ck pauldron! "I can''t do that! What are you even thinking?! Even if you were an immortal, I wouldn''t be able-"


    "Quiet," Hunter tly silenced Aimee before looking into her eyes, "You will do it. Because I can''t die. That''s the secret."


    "Don''t lie to me now, you-"


    "I''m not lying," Hunter rose onto his two feet and shifted to Seraphina''s pale face, "You''ll also do what I told you. No matter the pain I will feel¡­ you will do it because I''m used to pain. No amount of aching can eclipse the disappointment I feel in myself at this very moment. So¡­ follow the n, and let''s get over this! We can''t bete for our first mission, can we?!"

 Chapter 70 Death Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 70 Death Queen (2)</h4>


    Chapter 70: Death Queen (2)


    Atst, the werewolves had circled Hunter and his party.


    Once again, they ignored Hunter''s teammates and went straight for him, giving them an easy spot behind Hunter''s back, which was a part of his n.


    As he took the brunt of the werewolves'' attacks, Hunter turned on the gears of his activated origins. Strength and Blood Origins worked in harmony, gathering around Hunter''s torso and heart while he stood like an impregnable tower. And then, Hunter gently touched the Immortal Origin with itsws written around it and moved it straight to his heart.


    ''I don''t know what kind ofws are written in there¡­ and I know shit about thisnguage for now¡­ but you''re mine, so you better respond to my feelings! Understood?!''


    At that time, more and more ws and punches littered Hunter''s ck armor. He soon looked like a man who had fought an army of at least thousands of soldiers alone, with no one by his side. Some of his armor had already peeled off, dropping onto the ground only to disperse into soul particles.


    A lot of his defenses were still up, however.


    "You''re done, bastard! Threatening us like that is the worst crime! We''re still newbies in the World Order, after all!" The werewolf woman screamed out of her lungs while hurtling at Hunter''s stomach, on which there was a deep ck hole caused by her punches and ws.


    She would soon sink her arm there and tear off his second defense before digging into his stomach and organs!


    Which was an easy n to snatch the victory¡­ that wasn''t nearby at all¡­


    ¡­for when the woman chucked her fist into Hunter''s gaping wound on the stomach, she found her hand and forearm trapped by countless red roses and their thorny vines wrapping around her, fastening her to Hunter''s armor!


    The temperature inside the ck armor had plummeted so low that she froze as well!


    And Hunter holding her arm with his dominant hand didn''t help her, either.


    Soon, he extended his hands further, taking the werewolf contractor into a deathly lock!


    Which wasn''t deathly yet, as the werewolf''s flesh and bones were tougher than Hunter had imagined.


    Well, it wasn''t like he nned to kill this one himself¡­


    -


    ''He caught her just like he had said! It''s the signal to act!'' Seraphina inwardlymented before lurching closer to Hunter''s side, only to stop as Aimee hadn''t moved at all.


    Which wasn''t a part of the n.


    Turning around, Seraphina was shocked to see Aimee standing with her ck sword trembling in her hands. A faint tear streak tumbled down her face as she stared at Hunter''s hulking back from which ck pieces of broken armor were falling off.


    He was exposing his back¡­ just like he had nned¡­


    Yet, Aimee couldn''t proceed, for the feelings she had developed for him stopped her.


    "I can''t¡­ do it¡­ what if you''re lying? What if you are putting on ast show as a man you want to be? You''re a liar, after all, Hunter¡­ the liar I can''t kill¡­ for I¡­ have been really happy¡­ after you confessed to me¡­ when we talked about our childhood and hobbies in the bed¡­ when I felt your warmth as you embraced me to pet me like a childish and cringe idiot you are. Even if you said all of it to enjoy your selfish rtionship crafting with me and not let me go, you still made me smile and think of the next day with you! You became a part of my dream where I also unt my strong man to the hunting royal world! I don''t want to let this rtionship go! I believe in you! I really do¡­ but this is too much¡­"


    Those words hit Hunter like a truck with a trailer of tons of stamina and strength.


    His deathly lock became much stronger and simply impossible to escape from!


    At the same time, Hunter''s head rolled off his neck, shocking the scene for a few precious seconds. The werewolves had their eyes stretching from their eyesockets before recalling that Hunter was a duhan''s contractor.


    As for the vampires, upon noticing the golden streak of soul extending like a delicate and exquisite feather of now-gone ck visor, their contracted spirits within them shrieked from even more profound fear.


    "No, no wonder he can endure so much¡­ the golden soul of the duhan!"


    As for Seraphina, she became frightened because it was like a demon''s performance. She couldn''t help but re-vision the tragic past and what she had gone through while staring at Hunter''s head flying toward Aimee''s side, who was looking at him with swollen, tearful eyes in which confusion had been brimming.


    He said, "I''m currently a duhan¡­ one of the undead races. I can''t die, Aimee¡­ I really can''t die, so you don''t have to fear me leaving you. The world you envision is also my world. Go¡­ proceed with my n! Aimee! You''re my queen!"


    As those words echoed in her heart, Aimee''s innate skill equally transferred her Agility Origin to her legs, a feat simr to Hunter, yet different. The skill brought all hidden reserves down there, blessing Aimee with so much speed that she ran faster than werewolves, taking Hunter''s space in less than two seconds, with her sword already in motion, at that!


    Which was shocking to the werewolves whose faces were pped by the wind of Aimee''s speed¡­ for in their eyes, they had only a reflection of Aimee''s sword going straight for Hunter''s heart!


    "This shit doesn''t make sense!" The werewolf barked.


    If Aimee wanted to kill one of them through Hunter, she shouldn''t have aimed at Hunter''s heart! Moreover, Hunter still wore a second armor on himself¡­ and his flesh was tough, so there was no way Aimee''s sword was a threat to their teammate''s life!


    No werewolf or vampire was worried about the woman locked in Hunter''s deathly lock.


    Yet, Aimee easily tore through Hunter''s heart¡­ for he had made holes in his ck leather armor to give her a way to his organ¡­ and out!


    Soon, her de left round his body, with only a tip of it scratching the werewolf''s human chest, drawing nothing but a short and narrowceration.


    "And what was that for?! Just a little scratch! You two have lost your minds!" The werewolf growled.


    But in the next second, she inadvertently took a few steps back, for her teammate in Hunter''s deathly lock stopped thrashing around and responding. Her eyes became nk, and her head soon lifelessly hung low.


    Hunter let her go, dropping the woman onto the ground.


    She fell like a corpse¡­ well, she was a corpse¡­


    "Death doesn''t discriminate," Hunter whispered coldly, taking in the vista of horrified women around him.


    Which was quite a thrilling picture.


    But nothing was more exciting than Aimee taking his side and going with his n. She waspelled by him to pierce his heart, then transfer the wound to the werewolf woman. It was way too risky¡­ and since it was a concept that literally yed with death, Aimee feared it from the bottom of her heart.


    However, Hunter made things easier for her by revealing his immortality card to her¡­ and storing his heart with the Immortal Origin, whosews were yet to be deciphered.


    This precious origin extended toward Aimee''s mana, helping her transfer the wound from Hunter''s heart with a taste of death, killing her with just a scratch.


    At that moment, Aimee licked some of Hunter''s inheritance and his wish, overwriting her fate.


    From now on, she was Death Queen, Hunter''s right hand.


    Her innate skill, Transfer, significantly improved¡­


    No, with the experience she had just received, the skill evolved!

 Chapter 71 Death Queen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 71 Death Queen (3)</h4>


    Chapter 71: Death Queen (3)


    "You''re here, aren''t you?"


    "Told you¡­ I can''t die."


    "Prepare to get lectured after this," Aimee said while slowly taking her sword off Hunter''s heart, "I''ll deal with the second werewolf contractor. You and Seraphina face thest¡­ and be careful of the vampires. They''re still wary of you but shouldn''t stay by while we kill their teammates."


    Hunter ignored those words and merrily alluded to the impending lecture, "Already forgot this, Aimee? I love it when older women teach me¡­ if it''s you, I can listen for hours. Lecture me about human rtionships and schemes as I take you to the peak of the hunter world!"


    "An adorable attempt to mellow down my lecture¡­ though I can tell already you''re honest. Idiot," Aimee left with a smile on her face, carrying her sword to the second werewolf.


    Hunter chuckled and turned around, his eyes taking in the picture of calm Seraphina, waiting for her turn.


    He extended his hand toward her and spread his fingers, "Come."


    -


    Experiences severely impacted people''s lives and their innate skills.


    Depending on one''s talent, thetter could significantly change or even evolve. Some people developed new skills after witnessing the massacre of monsters, demons¡­ or even humans. Some were lucky enough to take a glimpse of someone extraordinary using their skills, forming their own uniqueprehension of it.


    Licking the SSS Inheritance and its inheritor''s wish, Aimee''s experience was way more precious than aforementioned.


    Her skill significantly evolved¡­ and even her body''s gears and organs seemed to squeeze with coldness, shaping her into a different kind of human.


    ''Death Queen''s Relocation¡­ has he seriously turned me into his queen? He''s either too slow or too fast! Can''t even stop calling him an idiot!'' Aimee inwardly eximed while curving her lips into a wider smile, ''A potential of this skill is too extensive¡­ and I only feel this way because I received little knowledge regarding souls¡­''


    Which was enough to turn Aimee''s skill from B to S-ranked¡­


    As Aimee zoomed at the werewolf woman, her foe barked at her.


    "You''re going at me alone? You are nothing without him! Don''t get too cocky!"


    A secondter, Aimee sped up and shed with the werewolf woman, with her sword sheathed in a cold ck aura that seemed to heave with waves of death.


    Her opponent defended herself with her slightly elongated nails but to no avail. Her nails popped with cracks, threatening to entirely peel off!


    Which was absurd, considering that those nails were her werewolf weapon!


    How could this woman even leave a crack on them, let alone this many?!


    Smiling, Aimee disappeared from the werewolf''s vision, reappearing above her head with a kick going for the back of her head! Her foot was also coated in the same ck aura, striking the werewolf so strongly that her head went low and her neck nearly fractured.


    Dropping like a fairy, Aimee spun around and extended a kick for her foe''s back, then threw herself into a spiral of intense and high-speed closebat, with her long legs being her only weapon mming into the werewolf¡­


    ¡­who had taken a brunt with her back, only to turn around like a beast to protect herself from vicious kicks. However, two initial attacks had already left significant wounds on her, for blood streaked down her lips, and her movement slowed.


    In retaliation, the werewolf woman allowed herself to sustain a few more wounds just to shrink the distance between herself and Aimee. She then leveraged her enemy''s short distance and ufortable position to pummel her with fists and ws, drawing blood trails on Aimee''s forearms¡­ and, unfortunately, chest.


    There was even a narrow and deep sh on her cheek¡­


    But that was all part of Aimee''s vision!


    Finding a good moment to strike back, Aimee slithered her left fist through the barrage of punches, crashing her balled hand into the woman''s stomach, gaining precious three seconds for herself.


    As the werewolf bent upon the impact, Aimee switched her stance and grasped her sword''s hilt with two hands, twisting her curves into a thrust stance.


    Which her foe noticed, but to no avail¡­


    ¡­for Aimee seemed to have reached a peak of her speed in that short moment! She disappeared and reappeared before the werewolf, whose hands had yet to form a guard, as though using a teleportation skill instead of movement skill, with her thrust slipping into the woman''s exposed cleavage, deeply sinking inside her body.


    It was the only gap in the werewolf contractor''s natural defenses ¡ª that arresting part of her human flesh! For any other part coated in fur was too tough to cut through!


    Aimee could have told this much from her kicks testing out the woman''s unique wolf mask on her head and fur on the back¡­


    If she wanted to get into a woman''s heart from the back, she would have to cut a lot of times, notifying the vampires on standby about her prowess.


    But that one thrust into the cleavage with her speed topping all her previous records was more than enough to burst the werewolf''s heart!


    "How¡­ is that¡­ possible-"


    "You expose your chest only if you have to breastfeed your kid or want to smother your man," Aimee coldly said while staring at the werewolf woman''s eyes that were losing their light while impaled on her de.


    A voice from the soon-to-be corpse woman reached toward her, "You''ve spent a lot of lifespan, haven''t you?"


    It was the voice of the spirit dwelling within the fallen human of the World Order.


    Aimee narrowed her eyes at the mask''s crown on which red eyes still shone, and said, "You noticed? Shouldn''t have told your contractor, then."


    "It wouldn''t have solved her issues. She doesn''t have armor like your man¡­ but¡­ her death wasn''t in vain. You''re a human of royal birth, with more lifespan thanmoners¡­ but you have still used too much of your precious time. You are as good as dead. The wounds you''ve sustained shouldn''t have brought you down like that, meaning you have paid too much of a price to defeat my contractor! You wouldn''t have achieved this much strength and speed without sacrificing your lifespan!"


    Aimee sneered, "I''ve been ying with death before I knew."


    And Death was on her side now¡­


    "You! You''re taking my contractor''s lifespan for yourself?!"


    "Yours too."


    "That''s impossible! You''re just a human!"


    "And you''re just a spirit trapped in a corpse¡­ stop barking at me, dog."


    "I''m a spirit! A human can''t handle our blood! It''s impossible!"


    Yet, it was, for Aimee was further strengthening herself with the precious lifespan of the spirit''s double.


    "We don''t discriminate¡­" Aimee chuckled as she felt profound energy recing her lost years, adding much more lifespan than she had before!


    That many years probably had eclipsed a few royalties already whose mana was different frommon people, giving them more years to rule and see the world.


    So much strength and life filled Aimee with more confidence to fulfill her dream.


    ''¡­and you won''t be alone in your eternal life.''


    Death Queen further evolved¡­ for she no longer could see anyone else staying abreast of her in her royal hunting world.

 Chapter 72 Soul Monsters (1)

    <h4>Chapter 72 Soul Monsters (1)</h4>


    Chapter 72: Soul Monsters (1)


    On the other side of the battlefield, Hunter extended his hand toward Seraphina, "Come."


    It was time to enable her and give her enough power to face the werewolf contractor. Of course, her situation was much different than Aimee''s, for Hunter''s feelings toward her were thinner¡­


    ¡­he had selfishly called himself her husband after she had threatened to kill him, then unpredictable events had given him a blessing from the father-inw, and even Miss Charlotte wanted him to take care of her.


    But that much wasn''t enough to give her what Aimee had received.


    At least not yet.


    "¡­you''re sure of it, right?" Seraphina asked as she was about to follow Hunter''s n.


    Hunter nodded, "I am."


    Which was enough to draw Seraphina to his side, then have her stuff her sword in his torso, opening up another wound from which blood seeped into her white sword.


    Activating her innate Mirror Skill, Seraphina fed her weapon with Hunter''s blood. She didn''t fill his Red Rose within her Mirror World, but just pure blood with an intent to bless her with an ability.


    Even Hunter didn''t know what woulde out of it, but it was much better to go for this rather than his original signature skill, which would take some time to learn.


    It was all now in Seraphina''s hands.


    Still, the third werewolf contractor wouldn''t give them time to power up like that. She rushed at them with wild howls and her ws drawing the path.


    Noticing this, Hunter shifted his position and spread his arms, ready to wee the beauty in his embrace.


    "Come and have a nice rest in my nest, little wolf! Look at your teammate lying on the ground with pure bliss on her face!"


    "Fuck your sarcasm and fuck your nest!"


    "I think you can only fuck my face with your snatch, but what do I know? I''m still a virgin! Maybe there''s some pussy surfing on a male''s broad chest that I am not aware of?! Is that what male''s nipples are for?! What a culture!"


    "Die!"


    Chucking her wed hand at Hunter''s head, the woman had forgotten about Hunter''s race, missing his head as he just parted it off his neck.


    After sessfullynding back, he sneered and threw a punch at her.


    Which she avoided and used as a chance to hack at Seraphina, whose eyes were in a trance! It seemed Hunter''s blood had helped her awaken something in her innate skill!


    Something that Hunter had to protect and enable more!


    He was now an enabler, after all.


    Stretching his right hand to the side, Hunter caught the werewolf''s forearm with his eyes adapted to their speed. Following that move were thousands of red roses obscuring the woman''s face, coalescing into a shell for Seraphina!


    She was now in a garden of red roses!


    "Look how much you made me bleed!" Hunter chuckled.


    The werewolf contractor growled and madlyshed out at the first line of Seraphina''s defenses, cutting through red roses and their bloody stems with her nails, only to get more and more of them shoved to her face.


    When it came to getting time, an immortal man with control of blood was one of the best people to fulfill that role.


    It was even better if that man was strong as well¡­


    ¡­which Hunter was, his red roses opening paths to punch the contractor''s face! His cold fist broke the mask''s teeth, and even the contractor herself had lost a tooth in the Deathless scheme.


    Which made it seem like time was on his side.


    Unfortunately, the same couldn''t be said about Aimee, which troubled Hunter''s n.


    ''Vampires! They moved! Aimee is on her knee¡­ filling herself with lifespan, I believe! She needs time as well!'' Hunter extended his other hand to hurl his red roses.


    But speed wasn''t his forte, and that skill wouldn''t have bought much time anyway¡­


    At that time, Seraphina''s voice reached him, "Go. I''m fine on my own now."


    Without replying back, Hunter loaded his Strength Origin in his leg and flew to Aimee''s side, making Seraphina faintly smile at herself as that was more than enough to tell her that she was the least important.


    ''It hurts¡­ strange. I''ve been a loner for so long¡­ and I''ve been with him for just a few days¡­'' Seraphina inwardlymented before the contractor''s calm growls yanked her off of her thoughts.


    The contractor mocked Seraphina and her team''s situation, "You know what vampires like the most? Blood! Your leader''s bloody roses will be only their nutrient! He won''t be able to save that blonde royalty! Look at yourself, too! Your sword became too much for you! You can''t even lift it! All because you wanted to follow that man and be a danger to the world order! Fool!"


    Just like she said, Seraphina stood with her legs bent and torso slightly lurched forward, only because her white sword became a red and cold weapon weighing more than she seemingly could handle. It was bringing her down, barely giving her a chance to keep the hilt up.


    However, Seraphina wasn''t intimidated by those words.


    "I can''t die until I¡­ kill all those demons¡­ hunt them down like monsters¡­ and erase this stain off my name!"


    Using her famous skill to blind off opponents, Seraphina''s sword momentarily changed color back to white, sh-banging the entire scene, drowning it in the white zone that rose to the skies like a pir.


    In this domain, Seraphina exerted all the strength of her muscles that she had trained in the wilderness, hunting monsters and demons alone, raising the de before rushing at the werewolf contractor.


    Even better, there was a second presence in this pir, confusing the foe''s senses.


    "You can summon monsters?"


    Sheathed in that presence, Seraphina further muddled her opponent''s senses, soon bringing down the de onto her head¡­ which her enemy luckily guarded against by crossing her arms.


    BOOM!


    With the ground cracking beneath her, the werewolf woman tasted the heaviness of Seraphina''s sword, threatening her to throw off her bnce.


    As the waves of pressure and strength rolled the cracks further along, warning the forest of imminent copse, Seraphina yelled another skill''s name while pressing her strength and weight onto the contractor, "Fireworkie!"


    "What kind of nickname is-"


    Her red sword lit up in deep orange mes, coalescing into the face of the smander!


    The monster she had killed and stolen the skill from was now on her side!


    Which was possible only because Seraphina''s Mirror Skill became entirely flooded by Hunter''s blood.


    The purest form of mana to ever exist in the entire universe.


    As this blood awakened items and upgraded their ranks, the same could be done to innate skills as long as Hunter wished firm enough for it.


    His Blood and Immortal Origins answered his desires for this crimson-haired woman, blessing her with the power to breathe fragments of her soul into the skills she steals with her Mirror World. With her experience and memories of them, Seraphina instinctively shaped those souls, giving them the shape she wanted.


    And skills with souls¡­ were one of the most dangerous skills in the entire world.


    Of course, there was a catch to it.


    Blood stored within the Mirror World wasn''t infinite.


    It had to be stored again.


    Moreover, it couldn''t be ''saved'' for years as well.


    The blood within it¡­ was utterly subservient to Hunter.

 Chapter 73 Soul Monsters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 73 Soul Monsters (2)</h4>


    Chapter 73: Soul Monsters (2)


    Abination of coldness and hotness was always quite deadly.


    On top of these two unharmonious elements pressing against the werewolf, Seraphina''s red sword was so heavy that it seemed the battle switched from the strength contest to the endurance test.


    Either Seraphina''s hands give in, or the werewolf''s arms drop down!


    Yet, that wasn''t all that Seraphina had in her sleeve. Since her stolen and reproduced skills in the Mirror World now had a part of her soul, it was much easier to control them. Before this evolution, she could never sessfully switch them in just a few seconds.


    But now it felt like a reality.


    With the Fire Breath Of Red Smandershing out its tongue at the werewolf''s face and arms, Seraphina sheathed herself once again in the white pir, all while her fire skill was still activated.


    Hidden in the soul part of this sh skill, Seraphina let her sword go, switching to the closebat style she had been practicing with Aimee and other aspiring hunters.


    Bending her fingers to make an imitation of a paw, she coated her hand in mes stemming from her burning nails that now represented her innate skill. As it evolved, so did Seraphina''s closebat, as the fire head coalesced from tongues of mes around her hand, with the long fire smander tongue extending her range.


    It whipped the woman''s arm while Seraphina actually thrust for a chest, perfectly disguising her main attack, drawing a lot of blood on the woman''s human cleavage and corbone.


    Which allowed the werewolf to catch on to what was happening.


    "A swordsman who can''t use a sword! How shit can you be?!" The werewolf screamed at Seraphina''s face while locking her in the closebat dance, where each breath was as important as life.


    Seraphina growled back, "So much from a werewolf whose nails are weaker than humans! All you do is barking!"


    "Bitch!"


    In a dance of nails and fists, these two rapidly adjusted to their skills. For the werewolf woman, Seraphina''s blinding skill was no longer that much of a problem, for she couldn''t use it well through her nails, and fire at much only licked some of her tough fur defenses.


    Keeping attention and defenses around her weak point, the werewolf contractor was slowly scheming her n to defeat her opponent. At the same time, Seraphina was also absorbing tons of the woman''s patterns and punches, increasing her experience and predicting them.


    Seraphina''s thoughts spun, ''I must lure her in¡­ that''s what she''s thinking as well. So double fake¡­ before I can draw my sword again!''


    Stretching her hand for the weak point, Seraphina seemed to fall into the trap, drawing a victorious light from her foe''s eyes. Her fire hand and smander''s tongue were going straight for that cleavage amidst the wolf''s what appeared to be broken fighting posture that she had herself initiated to lure bait in.


    But the tongue that had been a significant part of Seraphina''s strength suddenly rolled up, entering the wolf''s mask and pping the woman''s face hidden within it!


    ''I don''t need a blinding skill to blind you!''


    A move Seraphina had been saving for this precious moment, which won her precious seconds.


    Not wasting even one, Seraphina broke the werewolf''s space and wrapped her arms around her, straining her muscles to toss her up.


    As she sessfully did, Seraphina tumbled toward her sword and once again exerted every drop of her muscle power and hidden reserves to lift her weapon.


    As the edge pointed at the red moon on which background the werewolf had been helplessly falling, Seraphina rooted herself to the ground and tightened the grasp around her hilt, waiting for the finisher with a smile on her face.


    Which happened faster than it should have.


    The red sword impaled the werewolf woman, piercing through her cleavage and bursting her heart.


    The light slowly faded off the woman''s eyes, with her arms and head hanging low.


    There was still a disgusting stare on the wolf mask where the spirit''s eyes were crowned.


    Seraphina smiled wider while panting, "What are you staring for, loser?"


    -


    Hunter was flying toward Aimee, who was about to be nked by two vampires.


    He was a little toote to help her initially, but it was fine, as Aimee had already refilled some of her lifespans with the humans and even tasted a little of the spirit''s precious lifespan.


    Meaning she had more than enough power to sacrifice to protect herself.


    And then, her mannded in front of her, his hulking frame bing her shield. One of the best kind, it seemed, for his presence even dwindled the vampires'' strength, making them frightened of him.


    Which was a good image for a man in this world¡­ but not for a man Hunter desired to be.


    Hence, he curtly nced at Aimee, confirming her safety before taking two vampires head-on!


    Charging at the vampires with his towering body, Hunter seemed even slower. He also didn''t have to cross a lot of distance, so loading most of Strength Origin in his legs would have been counterproductive.


    Worse, the vampires feared the direct contact with him. No sane vampire would fight a duhan and their armor directly, to begin with.


    Fortunately for them, Hunter had a blood-rted skill up his sleeve.


    Which he used to control their movement.


    Extending her hand to grasp the red rose''s stem, the loud vampire stuffed her mouth with the bloody flower, her eyes widening with sparks¡­


    ¡­for this cold blood was just so sweet and rich in vor, stroking and taming her tongue as though intertwining her in a strong and passionate kiss, making her legs weaker, yet the rest stronger.


    She was thrown into such a conflict of emotions and instinctive feelings that she hadn''t noticed Hunter closing up distance on her, with his hand extended toward her head.


    Well, even the spirit within her couldn''t focus on that.


    However, there was a vampire that had stopped herself just in time for drinking Hunter''s blood, shifting her course to bar his way.


    She was the quiet and more clear-headed woman, moving toward Hunter with a safe n in mind to avoid even touching his blood.


    Yet, Hunter thought a few steps ahead and even had a trick up his sleeve that he wanted to test.


    ''Blood and Strength Origin in my right hand¡­ a clear shape of a sword in my image! The father-inw''s swordsmanship! An instant expansion!''


    As those concepts burned in his mind, Hunter''s palm suddenly burst out with blood that had sipped out through his ck gloves and gauntlet, forming the shape of a rose blood sword in a split second.


    The quiet vampire instantly felt a coldness threatening her neck, even though she wasn''t even that close to Hunter yet!


    Gripping his blood sword, Hunter horizontally beheaded the vampire woman, cutting her head off her neck and leaving her body astounded before him.


    Such a clean sh¡­ such a perfect stance and usage of his muscles¡­ and the best, the surprise element was just wless!


    Never in the yearly exam or this battle had Hunter used a sword or his red roses in this way, meaning no one could even predict the one move he had been saving for the desperate moment.


    Well, the battle was about to end, so he could easily test himself there!


    The vampire contractor''s head rolled with widened eyes and parted lips as though she hated herself for not trying out his blood before dying.


    As there was only one foe left, Hunter proceeded to deal with her.


    It wasn''t difficult at all!


    All factors against vampires were in his favor, just like Hunter had expected ever since he learned that the World Order consisted of vampires and werewolves. The former was a race that had been blessed with the Death Honor before, a part of the undead tree''s lineage.


    They couldn''t go against Hunter, whose skills were turning him into Death himself, for he could be any undead with proper experience and knowledge.


    And the worst, his blood was the best poison to deal with vampires, as just a lick was enough to make them inwardly fight against their conscience and bloodline.


    Having all of it as his advantage, Hunter defeated the loud vampire with sheer force, pummeling her face. As she fell backward, unconscious and weak, Hunter cast his shadow on her, looking at her with narrowed eyes.


    "There has to be a spirit inside¡­ well, I don''t n to let this precious information source be wasted! Whoever dwells within that woman, you''re about to have fun!" Hunterughed with sarcasm, unaware whether this vampire spirit would be his maid or someone devoured by Nakisha.


    Of course, since Brandi was also in Hunter''s World, Nakisha wouldn''t just eat¡­ right? He also had a feeling that this spirit''s quality was far lesspared to the women he had living in his world.


    Therefore, he was curious about what would happen there.


    "Going to seal her?" Aimee came to her boyfriend while dragging the corpses of another vampire and werewolf, throwing them close to the unconscious woman.


    Hunter nodded, "I''ll seal all the spirits here, so no word of what happened here will see the light. I can''t tell what will happen to them because¡­ I have quite unique spirits on my side living in my¡­ inheritance."


    Aimee didn''t inquire into his words as it was not time for it yet.


    But she felt like being much more honest and open with her boyfriend even now.

 Chapter 74 Secrets (1)

    <h4>Chapter 74 Secrets (1)</h4>


    Chapter 74: Secrets (1)


    "Can you tell where she exactly is? I don''t have a sealing skill yet¡­ and I don''t know yours, but I can imagine it can be hard to seal a spirit you never saw or felt." Aimee raised a few good questions.


    To which Hunter replied, "The prerequisites are¡­ against me in this case. I have to drink the blood of those I want to seal. For example, if I want to seal a demonic part of a monster, I gotta punch him for a while, drawing his blood before Hellmouth seals demon mana. Since I can''t even see the vampire spirit''s eyes like on those werewolves¡­ I can only seal the human and spirit at the same time."


    "That was my main worry as the unsealed spirit in a seal skill¡­ can always find a way to break free. But since you have two spirits inside you, there''s nothing to worry about," Aimee faintly smiled, "I''ll take their lifespan, then. You don''t mind if I take some of the spirits'' lifespan, do you?"


    "Oh, so no chance they be my maids, then-" Hunter bit his tongue and nced at his girlfriend, whose smile was quite dangerous now.


    "Maids? Ah¡­ maids¡­ right¡­ when you were gone for a week, I was so concerned about you, yet you weren''t alone and with spirit maids! Ah, my boyfriend is so cool! Really, a future Harem God with a sealing skill in which he can visit his maids to have so much fun with them while leaving the real and best woman alone and worried! Born to be him!"


    "Come on! Weren''t you more worried about your image?"


    "Worry is a worry, idiot!"


    "So you really were just more worried about yourself! Well, I understand-"


    "Because it''s not like we can count the days we have been together on our fingers! It''s not like you went gone after three days after we started living together and getting to know each other!"


    "I mean, I can understand that-"


    "If I weren''t a hot woman with a butler and carriage and instead was some cheapmoner carrying a wagon to give a free lift to others, you would just take a ride and leave me on the first asion."


    "I wouldn''t even take a lift."


    "Oh, wow, you don''t say."


    "¡­It''s not like I don''t understand¡­"


    "Do you? Did you even hug me after waking up from your inheritance? You ran toward the bathroom on your four to brush your teeth! That''s how much you treasure your girlfriend! Yet, you wanted me to cry over your disappearance, run into your embrace and drench your shirt with my tears, whisper lovely whispers, and whatever else you can imagine. Let''s not forget about your secrets. Truly him¡­ fuck and go, right?"


    "¡­"


    Aimee chuckled, "I still like you."


    "I like you, too."


    -


    "You know¡­ I nned to join White Feather Guild because they''re familiar with many noble families and have connections with them worldwide. That was the beginning of my royal hunter world n," Aimee said while peeking at Seraphina, who was now standing up and picking up the dead werewolf to haul it to their side.


    Meaning Aimee had only a minute or so for a talk with her beloved.


    Hunter opened his wide as he heard it, "So¡­ you gave up on your n¡­ because of me."


    "Oh, I can me only myself here. You made me feel really warm and needed. It''s not a love at first sight, too, but one you created with your personality, strength, and future prospects. I dislike and like your opportunistic heart, haha. The n is also put on standby. I can always ditch you and go to the White Feather Guild¡­ which I don''t think I will ever do. You opened my eyes, Hunter. Just like you screamed at the little girl within me who hates the current royal world and dreams of creating her own royal hunting world just to be the center of attention after years of beingughed at and scorned, you being the target of the World Order showed me how little I know about the world, not just the hunter world."


    Hunter narrowed his eyes, thinking that he wasn''t really familiar with the hunter world, too.


    At that time, when he shouted at her for not knowing the hunter world and being just royalty, Hunter shared a little of his experience from the vige, where people fought against monsters while being weaker, risking their lives.


    The entire vige depended on hunters, not the other way around, where nobles had their armies of strong women and maleckeys to be sacrificed.


    "We both have just tasted a little of each world¡­ I came to some understanding, though. Being selfish is the best. Just look at those guys¡­ they want to kill me and keep half of the world''s poption weak because¡­ because what, actually? And it''s a wish of some spirits or whoever else! One day, a few people and spirits have decided about so many lives for their own purposes! I can only enjoy myself while being kind yet selfish, too."


    Aimeeughed, "You don''t have to teach me how to be selfish. I''ve always been like that. At times, I even believed that I liked dignified principles of protecting the innocent because I was born noble and needed the crowd in my royal hunting world, nothing else."


    "Right¡­ I remember your words well. Bathing in the blood of the monsters! That''s all that was on your mind, right? You didn''t think of costs or other lives, just yourself and getting admired by the rest! If The Hunter World didn''t have any casualties-"


    Aimee finished those words, "-there wouldn''t be any opportunities."


    These two grinned, thinking of only themselves.


    In the end, those who hunted were the winners, and Hunter and Aimee swore to hunt until their hearts were content and beyond, preying on others and fulfilling their ambitions!


    "Can you feel all those eyes on us, Hunter?"


    "Huh?"


    "So you can''t¡­ maybe because my skill evolved and I received some knowledge about souls, I can feel the eyes of¡­ absurd amount of people looking at us. Souls, I mean. I can feel it while I siphon lifespan off others."


    Hunter looked around and even stuffed his eyes with Strength Origin to see some souls.


    In his life, he only saw Seraphina''s father, no one else!


    And then, something clicked in Hunter''s mind.


    [Burden the worlds with dead souls!]


    That was what the madness had screamed at him.


    ''Does it mean¡­ that¡­ a few things were already set in motion? Are there worlds getting burned by the souls? What happens if there are too many souls? Wait! So Seraphina''s father wasn''t just a stubborn, strong, and overly grieving man?! Is everyone watched by someone?! Wait, what?!''


    "Seems like you have some idea," Aimee chuckled, "It''s ufortable, but I never will be against some crowd."


    Hunter whispered, "It''s best you focus on your soul concept."


    "So far, I can only take some lifespan off others¡­ and use my own to strengthen my origins." Aimee leaned closer to her boyfriend and whispered into his ear, "You can count on me. This is now my S-ranked innate skill, and I''ll evolve it further, making it SSS! That''s when Death Queen will be at her peak form."


    "Alreadyfortable with the title?"


    "Always wanted to be a queen¡­ being The Death Queen and The Queen Of Royal Hunting World sounds just right. But I must tell you that you''re either slow or fast with your decisions¡­" Aimee stare drew a blush out of her boyfriend, making him awkwardly scratch his hair.


    Hunterughed it off, "I''m a fast learner!"


    "I don''t doubt that¡­ you can only learn fast with me. It''s my duty to make you into a proper man. How about you quickly tell me about your secrets with Seraphina? We were pretty equal before as she''s like a wild beast learning the world¡­ but that''s about to change as our innate skills connected."


    Hunter pondered inwardly¡­


    Aimee chimed in, "I won''t interfere with your rtionships. But I refuse to be just one of many. It might seem like I want to hold the reins of your future rtionship, but I just want to be aware of who you''re consorting with on an intimate level. It will benefit us on-"


    She stopped talking, for Hunter put his hand on her head and patted her there a few times.


    "You''re thinking about it from the noble perspective¡­ but I only have you, Aimee, and that''s what matters now. Don''t think so far ahead because I don''t even know where my desire to consort with others will bring me. In this world, bing stronger and consorting with others sounded like the best things to do¡­ and that stays true. But getting stronger unveils so much more content, just like learning about others and bing the linchpin of their lives. These two seemingly simple desires branch out so much that I can''t tell what will happen in the future. But I can tell you now with my chest that I will never treat it as a game or some royal noble-like scheme to get connections. Once I get ady''s heart, she''s in selfish but good hands! I''m a kind man at the core!"


    "I''m impressed¡­"


    "Are you? Really?"


    "You didn''t drop that pearly smile at me or even use the word ''opportunity''. My Harem God is growing up!"


    "I hate! I hate when you call me Harem God and idiot!"


    "Can''t stop myself at times¡­ don''t think ever will."


    "I''m pretty smart, you know! And what is harem god even?! How can someone be a god of harem?! For me, it sounds much cringer than my opportunities phrase!"


    "Cringe suits you, though?"


    Tightening his grasp around her golden streaks, Hunter dropped such a strong noogie on Aimee''s head that she didn''t even have a chance to threaten him about her hairstyle!


    She just cried while shutting her eyes.


    "Alright, listen here! I will be fast. I had the pleasure of speaking with Seraphina''s father. I saw his soul during the yearly exam, so I know some stuff. I also have her elder sister in friends on my tablet! We exchanged selfies!"


    "Poor woman¡­ must have your pearly smile immortalized on the tablet," Aimee replied with a seemingly t and honest tone.


    But inwardly, she was jealous that someone else had exchanged selfies with Hunter, yet this moron didn''t even think of sending some of his selfies to her! She didn''t even have a picture of him yet in her chat! Well, Aimee had never thought of selfies before as she never had anyone to chat with¡­ and Hunter was always close to her.


    He perhaps thought the same.


    Still, Hunter was quite irked by thatment!


    "Aimee!"


    "Remember what you did before with my hair!


    "I remember!"


    "Dare to repeat that!"


    "You think I won''t dare?!"

 Chapter 75 Secrets (2)

    <h4>Chapter 75 Secrets (2)</h4>


    Chapter 75: Secrets (2)


    Atst, Seraphina joined with the rest, throwing a corpse of werewolf before Hunter.


    After thanking her for more than just fighting by their side, Hunter went ahead and used his skill to seal the corpse, putting his hand on the blood from which blood still flooded out in abundance.


    His sealing skill parted like a mouth of a monster on his palm, sucking in the blood, only to soon send the corpse to his world, where Nakisha and Brandi should deal with the spirits'' doubles.


    Moreover, as Hunter''s skill was on the highest level as it was connected to the gray world, the spirits of werewolves and vampires had absolutely no way of escaping to their real bodies, trapped in their doubles for a very long time.


    "That leaves her¡­" Hunter nced at the loud vampire who had been defeated by him.


    Aimee crossed her arms, "I''m interested if she has loose lips on top of her loud mouth."


    Seraphina curtly nodded.


    Atst, the loud vampire''s consciousness returned to her body, her eyelids twitching only so slightly. Soon, she opened her eyes wide and received the after-effects of her fight against Hunter, for she was sore on her head and torso, particrly on the face where bruises were biting her.


    That was nothingpared to the vista of Hunter, Aimee, and Seraphina looming over her as winners of the first sh between Hunter and World Order.


    "You- Ah!"


    Foreseeing her reaction, Hunter stomped on her stomach, pressing his foot on the wound to shut her ring mouth.


    Instantly chewing her lips to not let out any grunts, the vampire clenched her hands and stared at Hunter, the man whose blue eyes added coldness to the entire scenario.


    "What''s your status in the World Order?" Hunter asked.


    "Newbie¡­"


    "I could have told this much¡­ if they sent someone better, we wouldn''t have survived that. Let''s begin from the start, then. What was your n here?"


    Since it wasn''t anything confidential, the loud vampire told Hunter and his team that they had been nning to cripple him, forever disabling his prominent future by erasing his origins within him. And if Aimee and Seraphina took their offers, they would take them back to their headquarters to turn them into World Order Agents.


    If not, they would just let them be.


    "How can you tell what origins I have?" Hunter asked, intrigued to learn the technique to see through all origins dwelling within his body.


    Well, he wouldn''t be able to learn that as easily as others, but perhaps his Aimee would learn it fast with her amazingprehension!


    s, the next words of the loud vampire killed his enthusiasm.


    "It''s the vampire''s special trait. By sinking my teeth into your neck, I can search your body system through veins and blood vessels, finding origins. I wouldn''t be the one performing that as I am a newbie. The spirit dwelling within me would."


    Hunter nodded, "I guess she''s as silent as a mute person, isn''t she?"


    "Correct! How cruel of her! No words of encouragement to me! I might die soon!"


    Aimee chimed in, "No one asked."


    Staying silent was the best action the vampire spirit within this human contractor could have taken.


    After seeing that Hunter could so easily seal the bodies of others within himself, she must have inferred a few things, such as Hunter being unable to take out bodies from his sealing skill¡­ or even going there as easily as he wanted. It was better for her to stale Hunter''s development and knowledge about the World Order.


    Even better, the loud vampire contractor didn''t really know much about her bosses.


    As she exined, Hunter and his teammates came to the conclusion that World Order didn''t stay out of everyone''s eyes just because of their strength but mainly because of their practices.


    For instance, this vampire contractor received a mission on her tablet, which she couldn''t even bring with her out of the headquarters. Additionally, all important stuff was left in the hands of the spirits dwelling within her.


    In a way, humans were like puppets.


    "We''re going south to the Region Fitz out of First Hunter Union''s jurisdiction. It''s under some noble as far as I am concerned¡­ do you have anything to warn me about before we reach our destination?" Hunter continued asking the loud vampire contractor, hoping to get some information about the region where his first mission would soon begin since learning more about World Order was impossible.


    His first mission was simply to hunt a few monsters before they could reach adulthood, increasing the threat to the human poption there.


    It was one of the popr missions as monsters there were breeding there faster than rabbits. Their patterns, habits, lives, and footprints were all gleaned by hunters willingly sharing this information with the union to increase their ie and fame within their organization.


    Given that things weren''t as simple as they appeared, Hunter wanted to be prepared for any surprises.


    "One of my new friends¡­ said she was tasked to station there."


    Everyone narrowed their eyes.


    Indeed, things were never so simple.


    "And I took this mission only because there are hot springs nearby!" Hunter face palmed himself.


    "What?!"


    "¡­"


    -


    As thest vampire was sealed in Hunter''s world, the dense fog disappeared off the forest, leaving the carriage, scars of the battles, and three humans no longer concealed.


    The red moon was also gone.


    Hunter used his abnormal strength to carry over the carriage to where the merchant and her workers should be¡­ yet he found nothing, meaning the sexy woman had escaped the disaster with her people.


    "Well, there are organizations that prey on hunters and other world organizations. She must not have believed the vampire''s rpensation and her words," Aimee shared her thoughts with the rest, believing that the merchant woke up in fear and just ran away.


    ncing behind at the carriage''s driver seat, on which his girlfriend and Seraphina were perched, Hunter squinted his eyes at them andmented, "Shouldn''t you help me pull the carriage over?"


    "If you were a part of my harem, I would be the one using my strength to make you content," Aimee instantly replied with a t tone, drowning her boyfriend in her passive-aggressive tone mixed with affection toward him.


    Which was a voice Hunter couldn''t dislike. It was like another tone she had reserved toward him.


    Something unique¡­


    It made him feel like he was a masochist, but he understood the cause of her words well!


    "But since you''re him and you want to surround yourself with women, I''ll be relying on your making me satisfied. That''s how it works, isn''t it? I''m a weaker gender in this setting," Aimee concluded her punishment.


    The punishment for Hunter picking up a mission just because there were hot springs nearby!


    When this bastard was gone for a week, Aimee had selected missions and even argued with the union to give them better ones since they were obviously stronger than typical newbie hunters.


    Seraphina was a woman who hunted C-ranked monsters alone.


    Hunter was a man with profound strength and mysteries who had killed one of the direct descendants of the guilds.


    She herself had a royal background and spent their resources on strengthening herself.


    Yet, they only gave them the mission because of the armor Seraphina sold!


    Anyway, Aimee had carefully selected the missions, wrote cons and pros, and then added short notes about entertainment stuff, such as hot springs, famous restaurants, and others¡­ only because she liked Hunter and wanted him to take her somewhere after the mission.


    But this idiot didn''t look at the important notes, only at the entertainment stuff, picking the mission to have a bath in mixed hot springs with her and Seraphina!


    He must have already imagined them naked and wet long since the first mission even started.


    "Outrageous!" Aimee said without hiding her anger, for Hunter had confirmed he was only interested in the hot springs. "We''re limited by our skills andck of diversity! But you¡­ you didn''t read the mission content and just imagined me naked, didn''t you?!"


    "I did! And it wasn''t hard! I have you always by my side in thin pajamas, after all!" Hunter groaned happily as he pushed the carriage onto the proper road.


    "Idiot! From now on, I''m making decisions about missions! I won''t even bother consulting you!" Aimee angrily fished the tablet out of her pocket and read the mission''s content again.


    "Do what you want! Those are only the first missions! We should be able to do them real fast before having some fun in other cities! I never imagined those missions to be a problem!"


    "For the sake of doing them fast, we should pick the most convenient for us missions and use them to develop teamwork and create more diversity! Or you want me to pierce your heart from now on?!"


    These two argued for a little¡­


    Meanwhile, Seraphina grew slightly nervous.


    Weren''t they avoiding quite an important topic?


    Shouldn''t Hunter share more about his powers?


    Seraphina inhaled deeply and raised her voice, "Hunter! Thank you for¡­ believing in me!"


    "I already thanked you for believing in me, too! And I don''t mind thanking you again and again! I doubt I will find precious teammates like you two anytime soon¡­ and we were against World Order!" Hunter threw his pearly smile at Seraphina before resuming his current work.


    "You have be for me¡­ what the guild leader of Darkness is for my elder sister."


    At that moment, Hunter''s heart jumped to his throat.


    He never thought he''d reach an influence like the boss in someone''s heart so fast!


    Seraphina continued, "I used to dislike my sister for that."

 Chapter 76 Secrets (3)

    <h4>Chapter 76 Secrets (3)</h4>


    Chapter 76: Secrets (3)


    Since Seraphina didn''t want to go into details about her disaster and rtionship with her elder sister, she only left a few clues to Hunter and Aimee, who was now more aware of Charlotte''s identity.


    "My elder sister was never meant to be a swordsman, a powerful one at that. Her innate skill was weak and couldn''t even be applied to a sword. On the other hand, I could do it from the start and dreamed of bing as strong¡­ as my father," At the mention of her father, Seraphina bit her lips, and her eyes zed with disdain.


    Aimee and Hunter instantly connected the dots, inferring that he was the cause of Seraphina''s man-hater attitude.


    It was more than tragic. After all, that old man had decided to follow her even as a mere soul, constantly trying to speak to her to change her ways and teach her!


    He was still doing his duty as a father even after death!


    "When I was in an orphanage, unable to decide about my life, I practiced swordsmanship and my skills to instantly set off to fulfill my dream once I came of age. I couldn''t leave earlier because my elder sister kept me locked here¡­ I believed she was doing this to make me practice my already talented swordsmanship and innate skill¡­ while training her skill as much as possible to assist me¡­ but the reality was different. At that time, I believed she had forgotten about our goal and became that woman''s dog."


    Hunter narrowed his eyes and inwardly thought, ''Yeah, the boss said Miss Charlotte is the most hard-working woman she has ever met. She must have been working really hard and dutifully, building her strength! She believed in herself and her choice, which was probably joining Darkness Guild and following the boss. Only this guild gives enough freedom, I believe.''


    In the meantime, Seraphina looked at the sky, hitting the back of her head against the carriage, "She was doing all that this woman wanted, never ever mentioning our goal¡­ if anything, she said it''s too early or that we''re too weak. I hated that¡­ I hated that so much that I swore to be myself and alone fulfill our ambition."


    And when she was doing that, Charlotte kept getting stronger under Celestia''s guidance and missions, only drawing more distance between herself and her little sister¡­


    ¡­for Seraphina disappeared in the world, alone hunting monsters in search of her targets. Those monsters appeared to be too much of a challenge, but she stubbornly held to her goal and promise, only relying on her own imagination.


    Which tranted to her getting the wrong experience, disastrous social standing, and just wasting a lot of precious years.


    "Asinine choice¡­" Aimeemented, "But I can rte¡­ I was also alone, with the difference that I used my family''s knowledge to develop my strong points. It took me a lot of time. Otherwise, like my stupid boyfriend, I would be in a yearly exam at eighteen."


    Seraphina nodded, "That''s what my elder sister was doing¡­ no, she''s still doing that. She''s developing herself at a rapid pace with proper guidance and experience under that woman''s eye. She''s taking her time. And¡­ she still has enough time to find me and give me skills to help me. I used to believe she wanted to apologize and rebuild our rtionship. But each time she said she had to return to her boss'' side, I grew angry and told her to leave me alone."


    "But you''re here!" Hunter chimed in, "You understood your mistake and started properly developing yourself! Have you realized it yourself?"


    "Yes¡­" Seraphina faintly blushed, avoiding everyone''s eyes.


    Hunterughed, "It means you have be stronger! The years you spent alone won''t be wasted as you have taken a new step to develop yourself. You''ll soonbine the old and new experiences and be strong enough to join the guild to meet Miss Charlotte again! I want you both to have a good talk!"


    "Miss Charlotte?" Seraphina asked in a different, t tone.


    All feelings she felt after bing stronger under Hunter''s care vanished, for she believed now that it was all her elder sister''s plot. That Hunter was here only because Charlotte had sent him here toward him!


    That he knew so much about her because of her elder sister!


    If it was like that, how could she even face her and apologize?


    Hunter paled, aware he had fucked up.


    Aimee stepped in to aid him, with a hand on her face, shaking her head, "He was found by Celestia, the guild leader of Darkness, and her two loyal teammates. Celestia turned him into an ultra simp with her presence alone. Your elder sister shared basics with him and taught him more about the outside world, making him an ultra simp for her with her knowledge. And thest teammate was like a taciturn and mysterious beauty, stirring his haremist heart. He wants to be closer to her, open her heart, and make her speak with him more. You get the gist, right? Changing her heart through love. All of it turned him into an ultra simp for them three. Because of them, he wants to be rough and bold with us, only to push carriage as I want him to. Hey, Hunter, maybe be a simp for me, too? I could use your entire power better this way."


    Seraphina blinked a few times before chuckling, genuinelyughing.


    Aimee smirked and turned around.


    Meanwhile, Hunter harrumphed, "Aimee!"


    "Oh, look," Aimee instantly spoke, "He will nowin and run away from his punishment, saying he''s him."


    "I love you."


    "¡­I love you, too. Now, what?"


    "¡­nothing."


    "Idiot¡­"


    As these two became silent, Seraphina used this as a chance to hop off the driver seat and stand abreast of Hunter, extending her hands to help him push the carriage.


    Hunter thanked her with a smile.


    "Sorry for that¡­ because of me, Aimee now has the edge over you," Seraphina whispered before adding, "I¡­ I''m just too disappointed in myself, so even a fleeting idea of you being controlled by my elder sister to help me hurts me. She did too much for me already¡­ I refuse to believe she''s influential enough to orchestrate all we have been through."


    "I don''t think she was the one to invite demons to the yearly exam, right?" Hunter faintly smiled, "And it''s okay. I don''t want to be in one-sided rtionships, with my women being scared of me or unable to talk back. What hurts me is that I don''t have a propereback to her words! Any idea?"


    Seraphina awkwardly shook her head, "I can''t help you with that¡­"


    Well, she was bad in social matters!


    Hunter nodded, "You must be curious how I know you, though. If not Miss Charlotte, then who? I can''t tell you that now."


    Which was because Seraphina was still hiding her past from him.


    They weren''t even in a rtionship to talk about it¡­ and Hunter now could tell that the catalyst of that disaster was no one other than the father-inw! Mentioning him now and that he shared Seraphina''s name and skills with Hunter would have been counterproductive.


    At least, that was what Hunter believed in.


    "Ok¡­" Seraphina weakly responded, "Your blood helped me immensely¡­ but I used so much of it that I can easily wear my sword in my scabbard. You can help me be stronger and evolve my skills. That''s why you are like Celestia for me. You''re someone I can follow without wasting precious time like before."


    Hunter couldn''t be more pleased with himself!


    The matter of him being unable to give prospects to people he wanted to consort with was his trouble for some time¡­ which he fixed by sharing his secrets with them.


    It wasn''t like he had shared all of them! There was so much more to him that he had yet to talk about with Aimee and Seraphina.


    But Seraphina wasn''t done yet.


    "I used to be called Big Sis Sera back in my orphanage. It''s because I was beating everyone left and right to be stronger and have their meals¡­ those that wanted to cajole me made that nickname¡­" It was quite embarrassing, so Seraphina quickly stated her desire, "I want you to call me Sera! I''m fond of this short version."


    "Yeah, I got you, Sera," Hunter chuckled, feeling like the distance between him and Seraphina had significantly shrank.


    He got happy tingles from developing his rtionship this way¡­ and profound satisfaction dwelled within him, for Seraphina wasn''t someone who would leave him alone just because others targeted him!


    She smiled as well, enjoying the warm nket of merriness draping them.


    Overseeing the progress from the driver''s seat, Aimee grew jealous.


    Hopping off the seat, she joined Hunter''s left side and pushed the carriage, "Just so you know, Seraphina. His right side is mine, but I''ll let off you today."


    "I understand that," Seraphina whispered.


    Aimee wasn''t done, "What''s your problem with the World Order? You know my reason for going against them."


    Just like Seraphina needed an actual reason to follow Hunter for longer than the yearly exam''s duration, with him putting a leash on her by saying her name and using knowledge from the father-inw, Aimee believed she needed more to go against such a profound force known as the World Order.


    "Elder sister said to not believe and consort with spirits," Seraphina genuinely replied.


    Aimee''s hazel eyes gleamed, "World Order¡­ keeping the world as it is¡­ station mission for newbies in Region Fritz. If something disastrous happens in the region and World Order''s agents don''t step in, we can draw an image of them having more than just connection with world powers."


    Hunter whispered, "Connections with demons as well, for their presence keeps the world as it is. Right?"


    Aimee nodded.


    On the right side, Seraphina''s dark eyes darkened, bing zed in hatred.

 Chapter 77 Secrets (4)

    <h4>Chapter 77 Secrets (4)</h4>


    Chapter 77: Secrets (4)


    After a moment of silence, Aimee began a different conversation.


    "Insomnia and other convenient conditions, you can''t die," Aimee threw a nce at her boyfriend, who decisively nodded, appearing ready to share his secrets.


    Hunter collected a few thoughts, "I''m immortal¡­ I heard it''s rare, and only a few demons and spirits can''t die, with others receiving their blessings to have eternal life. It''s such a high-level concept that I feared sharing it with others, including you. My innate skill, Deathless, expands, too, and I have more skills sleeping within me. One of them is Death''s Honor, which gives me the ability to turn into undead. So far, I can easily turn into Duhan. But Red Rose is original skill!"


    Aimee smiled, "That''s impressive. I mean it."


    "I can tell," Hunter grinned as he could tell that Aimee was genuinely impressed by him.


    At this point, he could more or less tell her feelings based on her tone and words.


    Which was an awesome development that genuinely thrilled him, sending tingles down his body. Unable to take off his smile, Hunter kept grinning while his teammates were beginning to understand how profound and vast his potential was.


    Being outside the battle surely cooled off their heads, giving them a broader perspective on Hunter''s future.


    As Aimee recalled that she had been called Death Queen by him and even had her innate skill evolve to match the theme and the new status, her heart warmed, and rosy patches baked on her pale cheeks. She looked unbelievably adorable that once Hunter had taken a glimpse of her beautiful face, he could no longer take his eyes off her.


    "Look ahead, idiot," Aimee whispered in a cute tone, making Hunter smile deeper.


    "My bad," he looked forward, understanding that no words had to be said here.


    Aimee took this as a chance to continue the topic, "I''ve developed a skill called Death Queen''s Relocation, from which I also received some knowledge about souls. There''s nothing such as Soul Origin. All souls are deeply weaved with flesh and organs. The experience during the battle also allowed my skill to relocate and even split my Agility Origin, loading them with lifespan from my soul to expand and strengthen them. I can sacrifice my lifespan to significantly increase my strength to defeat our foes before refilling myself back with theirs¡­ I''ve be much stronger now that I''ve tasted the lifespan of the spirits. Sadly, I''m burdened by limits. I couldn''t take too much of their lifespan, so you had to seal them."


    Given that a soul concept wouldn''t slip away from his hands, Hunter understood that he had given Aimee a part of his role, making her research soul before he could awaken this concept himself.


    For now, Aimee danced with death, sacrificing her lifespan to be stronger. Too much, let alone careless usage of this concept, endangered her life, turning her into a dancer whose ballroom was on the verge of death and life.


    Such was the role of the future Death Queen.


    A role Aimee epted¡­ for she was already known as Golden Kamikaze back in the union, just because she fought alone against many aspiring hunters wanting her to be gone.


    "It''s S-ranked skill, right?" Hunter asked as he finished his thoughts, "It means strength and flexibility are nearly at their peak, and you are only limited by experiences and external knowledge! Now, you can only relocate lifespan, but in the future, you will seize the souls of your enemies to do your bidding!"


    Receiving a clear picture of herself in the future, surrounded by soul monsters and defeated foes, Aimee took a few seconds to reply to her boyfriend.


    When she did, her lips arced into a dazzling smile, "Your image suits my ambition."


    Hunter sneered.


    Aimee then turned her eyes to Seraphina, who listened attentively to them, "Are you hungry?"


    "Huh?" Taken aback by this question, Seraphina reacted unlike herself before nodding, "I am¡­ I exerted a lot of strength and mana, so obviously, I need nutrients to replenish my energy. Why?"


    "Because I''m not hungry, yet I should be in the same seat as you¡­ which means I''ve be partially like my boyfriend, and I no longer need to eat," Aimee inferred this much herself.


    Well, with a little help from Seraphina, who was still a normal human. It was good to have her close just to see the differences between them.


    But as she had lifted her sword against the World Order and fought against them, Aimee''s impression of this crimson-haired woman changed.


    She was now a teammate, which was more than an additional power and sparing partner: she was someone that Aimee would help Hunter be close with, taking her into their family.


    In a nutshell, she is a beautiful, strong, and worthy of care woman.


    However she couldn''t help but smirk inwardly as Hunter''s powers were unconsciouslypelling Seraphina to follow him and be his teammate. Well, any sane woman without a profound background would give her all to follow Hunter anyway.


    "How did my blood exactly help you?" Hunter curiously asked, genuinely interested in Seraphina''s progress.


    Making Sera smile and exin her progress, "I can breathe a part of my soul into my mirrored skills, turning them into soul monsters. They instinctively know what I need and want, so it''s easy to fight alongside them. Since I fought them, I know what they''re capable of and can bring those terrifying experiences to aid me now. I can also quickly switch between my skills, and their prowess is naturally higher. Once I fill it with your blood, my sword is also heavier and colder. It''s hard to swing it, but with proper scheme, I can utilize its advantages and defeat my opponents."


    Hunterughed, "That''s good! I know you have what it takes to wield it perfectly! I''ll lend you my blood whenever you need it!"


    "You must find a way to fill my sword without wounding yourself¡­" Seraphina faintly smiled, her worry over Hunter''s wounds palpable in her voice and eyes.


    Having someone worried over him¡­ was what Hunter had been genuinely missing for a while. There wasn''t just pure self-interest within Sera. Of course, she needed his blood to continue growing stronger, but she was genuinely concerned about him and the wounds he had received.


    "Worry not! I got it!"


    "I believe in you¡­"


    Aimee chimed in just before those feelings between the two of them turned into something deeper, "Just wounding yourself to let your blood flood out to use it is wrong. But that''s what we''re held back by¡­ my innate skill is still centered on myself, and I can''t bring soul outside¡­ and you can''t easily draw your blood out. If we learn how to do it, we will cover our weaknesses much easier and significantly increase our strength. On the other hand, Seraphina seems to need more strength and mirrored skills to increase her versatility. I also have an idea¡­ about pouring my soul into your body to find out whether you have Agility Origin and stir it."


    "That''s¡­" Hunter''s eyes gleamed, "I feel like we all have what it takes to improve our weaknesses! We just need to work together! Just like you want to use your innate skill to stir my Agility Origin, I must find a way to help you bring your soul out through my experience¡­ I used to control a sea of blood! I can actually help you! Also, Sera, since my blood is within your mirror sword, I might use it to practice my external control! If I manage to break into your mirror world and use my blood, I will be much stronger! You can practice a soul concept with Aimee and lend her your mirror world as well. We can do it!"


    Since Aimee and Seraphina were women with their own grand ambitions, their voices blended and confidently filled Hunter''s ears from the sides.


    "Will do it."


    "Will do it."


    Hunterughed, "Imagining how good hot springs will be after we be stronger already excites me!"


    -


    A few hourster, Hunter and his team were finally in front of the vige, where they nned to get horses for their carriage to bring them to their first mission.


    The sight of three of them pulling a big carriage was enough to startle vigers, but it was quickly dealt with by Aimee, who had taken out her tablet, exined her status as a hunter, and fabricated a story of them being ambushed by forest monsters on their way to the mission.


    Since there was blood and battle scars on their equipment, the vigers werepelled to believe in Aimee''s story.


    "That''s how we lost our horses."


    "What about the monsters?"


    "We hunted them down. Following the codex of hunters, we used the corpses to feed other weaker monsters and draw a line in the forest, ensuring that monsters wouldn''t dare to repeat the same attack on the main road again. It''s my noble duty as a royal hunter to ensure none of you get wounded and to maintain your businesses. Roads are free as they''re meant to be!"


    "Oh! A royal hunter! Are you a royalty?! You must be! Never seen a woman with such a grand aura before! You''re so pretty, too!"


    "Thank you," Aimee beautifully smiled, nced at Hunter staring at her, then continued the talk, "Could I ask you to handle our needs? We need two rooms, at least two horses, and dinner."


    "I will get people as soon as possible!"


    In this way, Hunter and his team got a dwelling for the night.


    "Weren''t you supposed to deal with those matters as a team leader?" Seraphina asked.


    Hunter shrugged, "Ever since she learned I picked our first mission based on the hot springs nearby¡­"


    "I see¡­"

 Chapter 78 The wolf and the sheep

    <h4>Chapter 78 The wolf and the sheep</h4>


    Chapter 78: The wolf and the sheep


    After Hunter sealed the corpses of the World Order in his world, the werewolf and vampire spirits were forced to leave the rotting dwellings, appearing in the gray world with their doubles representing them.


    The werewolves were women showcasing wilderness and raw force of muscles and nails, standing on the silver desert with their naked bodies.


    Their feminine features were protected by fur wrapping theirher region in abundance, forming something akin to furry short pants, with a thick and long wolf tail joining the defenses of their thick asses. A sport-like bra made of natural fur growing on their flesh also kept their privacy up there, covering their chests, leaving only a sneak peek into their cleavages.


    The rest didn''t need any protection, for it would be only superfluous¡­


    ¡­for those long and lean muscles making up their limbs and six-pack on their bodies were weapons deterring many foes.


    Hanging on those weapons were likewise sharp nails, further drawing a picture of dangerous spirits whose red bestial eyes wouldn''t stop shining with thirst until their opponents dropped dead.


    On the side of those dangerous species were two vampires whose appearances drew a humongous contrast.


    On top of them being a little shorter than tall werewolves, vampires were slender and soft, with their silver hairs neatlybed and tied into ponytails. ck Gothic dresses held their ample breasts taut, highlighting their thin waists while hiding their legs from the world in long, round hems.


    Their baster skin seemed to be sculpted from the moon itself.


    They were like womening for a prom, while the werewolves were their bodyguards straight from the wild world.


    Yet, their status was far from that, and each side was more or less equal.


    "What kind of a man is he? A world-sealing skill is unheard of!" The werewolf woman with long, messy brown hair draping her back eximed, looking around the silver desert.


    She became silent when the tall eminences entered her sight, telling her that the answers to Hunter''s identity were perched on the highest mountain whose spire was shrouded in the clouds¡­


    The rest followed her gaze, feeling the same.


    As the thought of cresting the first mountain bloomed in their minds, something shed on top of it, only to soon descend like a meteor in front of them, creating a smoke of dust around herself.


    Which subsided quick, revealing a woman in a ck maid dress with red-ck hair tangled behind her.


    "Oh, human flesh! And a few doubles meant to be trapped here?" Nakisha sneered as she drew herself closer to the corpses littering the silver desert, stomping on the limb of one of the dead humans with her bare feet, breaking the bone and separating it off the body.


    Sliding her feet into the sand to toss up the arm, Nakisha soon caught it with her hand and chewed on the raw and still-fresh flesh with her sharp teeth.


    Her eyes gleamed with satisfaction and arousal as blood flooded in her mouth, trickling down her throat, brushing it with splints of broken bone and pieces of raw human meat rolling down her tongue.


    "Y-You are!" The werewolf spirit took a step backward, her voice unsettling.


    The rest of the werewolves also reacted the same, gazing at the wolf exalted spirit with rocking eyes. They were clearly frightened of this woman!


    On the side, the vampires also grew wary and on guard!


    Nakisha chuckled, "Yeah¡­ it''s me. So I heard you became the World Order in the world I ran to! It can''t be just because of me, hmm? I had been roaming for a long time before that bitch Celestia started toying with me, yet I hadn''t even seen one werewolf contractor, let alone a werewolf spirit herself! What''s the deal with you?"


    The werewolf''s breathing became erratic and rough, with their chests heavily going up and down. Replying to Nakisha was, for now, impossible, let alone thinking straight.


    In their minds, one of the most shameful events of their Wolve Moon Land reyed itself like a video.


    On that day, when the holy spirit ceased its existence, splitting into several lesser spirits meant to be soon expelled from the spirit world, Wolve Moon Land, the region of werewolves and their kindred spirits, was attacked by one of them.


    In search of a new race and purpose, one of the holy spirit''s personalities sneaked into the royal werewolf''s abode, to be precise, Queen Sonia''s dwelling, and devoured her.


    And that was how the red wolf, Nakisha, came to be, perching herself above the red moon of the Wolve Moon Land, with the blood of their queen dripping off her hands and chin.


    She was soon expelled from the spirit world, unable to return because of her crime.


    "Want to know something funny?" Nakisha sneered, "She''s still alive! Within me!"


    "What¡­ did you say?"


    "I nurture her like a flower, keeping her in a vegetative state. She''s a tough woman, and I couldn''t kill her as easily as your people made it. I feed on her strength, making myself even stronger!" Nakishaughed aloud while fishing for another bone to chew on, "Mate''s maid dress can seal even her, so not like I am that much worried about her waking up anytime soon. It also keeps me around his level, so you might have a chance against me? Oh? Did I say too much?"


    "You did," Brandi''s voice trailed off the mountain''s peak.


    Descending on her purple, dense cloud with her ass warming it up, Brandi took a spot above Nakisha, looking down on everyone gathered at the scene.


    She narrowed her eyes at the World Order''s contractors, thinking that they had attacked Hunter faster than she had imagined. Perhaps some ns of the forces in the shadows were already in progress, so any more new unexpected variables weren''t that weing¡­


    Nheless¡­ her cloud descended to match Nakisha''s height¡­


    "What are you eating them for?!" Brandi pped Nakisha''s back of the head before shouting at her again, "What if our master has something nned for their bodies?!"


    "I haven''t eaten human flesh in such a long time!" Nakishained with her mouth full.


    Brandi''s purple eyes shed with killing intent,pelling her to make a spin on her cloud, kicking Nakisha''s back with her slender leg¡­


    ¡­which didn''t do any damage.


    "You''re so weak. Mate easily snapped your back!" Nakisha continued munching on the flesh, taking in Brandi''s fed-up expression with her condescending stare.


    Brandi sneered, "You were immobilized like a chicken about to be beheaded back then! Don''t act so haughtily if you can''t even deal with such a simple toxic!"


    "Keep bleating," Nakisha looked away.


    Brandi puffed her chest and shouted, "Just one! Any more, and I''llin to Master!"


    "How docile you''ve be¡­ hah," Nakisha sneered before retracting her eyes to the gathered spirits, "This sheep next to me is in charge of the prison, you know? Will you willingly enter it, or must I throw you there myself?"


    The werewolves reacted in tandem, "We''ll save The Queen Sofia!"


    Unleashing the wild mana off their bodies, the werewolves turned their fur into real defenses while polishing their nails and teeth, gearing themselves for a fight with the red wolf, the enemy of their race.


    Their already developed teamwork weaved their patterns around Nakisha, going at her with fast speed and heavy strength, hitting nothing but air.


    ¡­for Nakisha was a speedy wolf herself, reading their movements and patterns like a book. If there was a need to block their nails, Nakisha matched them with hers, sheathed in a terrifying red-ck aura whose origins had been holy before.


    Now, it was on a different side of the coin, outmatching werewolves with just its origins.


    Soon, three werewolves were on their knees, with blood dripping off their faces and chests and fur getting blown away by the wind, for Nakisha had purposely peeled some of their furry defenses off their breasts¡­


    "Mate has his preferences, you see here?" Nakisha patted her chest, showing the fallen werewolves how much exposed her cleavage was, "Once caught, you gotta present yourself the best to him. He might spare your lives, then."


    At the same time, Brandi''s dense toxins wrapped themselves around the defeated spirits, taking them into its embrace. She put them to sleep, then ordered her skill to carry them to the prison mountain she was in charge of.


    "You finally said something with a sense," Brandimented while locking her eyes on the vampires.


    These two were silent and quiet, not making any move.


    It seemed they were resolved to just surrender against two expelled spirits whose origins were of that holy spirit. One of them also had a taste of Hunter''s blood filling her mind, stripping her of some of her rationality and conscience.


    She was so vulnerable that the thought of going against Hunter hadn''t crossed her mind¡­


    Yet, things weren''t entirely on Nakisha and Brandi''s side.


    The world shook, and the red carpet once again hung itself above the horizon, horrifying everyone.


    "A-Again?"


    "Mate isn''t even here!"


    Betraying the maids'' expectations again, the wave of blood hadn''t dropped down onto the silver desert like before. Instead, it turned into torrents of maddened blood, driving themselves into two caught vampires, drowning them in the blood and forcing them to drink it.


    "Not on my watch!" Brandi sensed the foreboding and swept her hand, hurling toxins into the blood torrents.


    Which were repelled by the madness'' aura.


    "It''s stronger! Much stronger than before!" Brandimented, biting her lips as her strength was currently held back by the maid outfit.


    Which she didn''t dare to take off.


    Soon, the two vampires drank all of the maddened blood, exposing their new selves to two maid spirits.


    Putting their hands on their pale faces, the vampiredies chuckled and whimpered, scratching their reddened cheeks with tenderness and warmth. Their chests were heaving up and down as they moaned from ecstasy and new power dwelling within them, turning them into vampires they ever so dreamed of bing.


    Their beautiful dresses were cut to match their state of euphoria, with the front of their long hems split into half, exposing their legs in their entirety to all people facing them, with the rest of the hem floating in front of their crotch and being intact on the sides and back, keeping their privacy at some moderate level.


    On the other hand, the top of their dress became strapless, with the fabric wrapping their breasts threatening to entirely peel off to spill out their softness and expose their red pearls.


    "Ah¡­ ahhh¡­. Master¡­ Master Hunter! You only need us!"


    "We will fulfill your goal to drown the worlds in corpses and souls!"


    "And then¡­"


    "And then¡­"


    "You will only need us to keep yourpany! Ahhhh!"


    "You will only need us to keep yourpany! Ahhhh!"


    Nakisha and Brandi exchanged nces.


    "Idiots took that madness'' side, didn''t they?"


    "They didn''t even get embraced by Master and had their spines broken by him! No bonding whatsoever. Instead, they gave in to the madness and got brainwashed by it. Speak about being losers."


    Nakisha squinted her eyes, "Turning your loss into some extraordinary achievement? So fucking shameless!"


    "Speak for yourself," Brandi raised her chin high, ready to fight for her master''s sake.


    However, the two vampires didn''t wish to fight the team and soon flew to the horizon, disappearing with the madness''s help.


    And that was the prelude to the second challenge Hunter would soon take.


    Nakisha sighed and stretched her arms, "My fun was so short! I must now go back to work¡­ dead!"


    "You aren''t dead yet," Brandimented shortly before stopping Nakisha from setting off back to her chamber, "You still haven''t told me what''s your upation."


    Since she was in charge of the prison and keeping people locked there while drawing out essential information through toxic tortures, Brandi seemed to be born for this task!


    But what about Nakisha?


    What could this woman actually do?


    Brandi was curious.


    "My chamber has¡­ doors."


    "Doors?"


    "I go through those doors¡­ to clean rooms."


    "¡­fair¡­ what an idiot who can only fight could actually do? Have fun cleaning! Don''t leave any speck behind!"


    "¡­I won''t."


    Awkward.


    How awkward it was!

 Chapter 79 First Mission Commences (1)

    <h4>Chapter 79 First Mission Commences (1)</h4>


    Chapter 79: First Mission Commences (1)


    The Region Fritz.


    It was under a baroness named Susan Valkoch, a noble woman whose word was absolute in this region. Of course, adequate to her status, the region fritz was quite small.


    Still, any hunter going there had to adhere to her rules and work ording to them, including the First Hunter Union guild leaders.


    Which was because Susana Valkoch and her household were a part of a big pyramid called The Royal Community. Allnds that weren''t under the world powers, such as Hunter Unions, Magic Associations, and so on, were typically under nobles, except for somends littered with demons'' domains, such as most of the skies.


    In a nutshell, their influence stretched far and wide.


    "She has a few rules we must keep an eye on," Aimee said as she tapped her tablet with the rules of the region fritz written on it.


    After skimming through them, she summarized them for her team, "We can''t go against knights'' orders, can''t sacrifice people or be responsible for bringing monsters to the civilized parts of the region, and can''t leave behind any corpse. All corpses must be brought to the Valkoch Storage Room, which should be found in every vige and three cities of hernd."


    "Sounds like amon sense, doesn''t it?" Huntermented first, "Like it''s normal of us to not endanger the lives ofmoners. It''s already hard to live in this dangerous world. I don''t want to sacrifice anyone¡­ but that storage room is definitely what I want to argue against!"


    Seraphina nodded, "If they want to preserve corpses, they should bring them themselves. It''s more work for free."


    "It''s not for free," Aimee corrected her friend, "We''ll get decent ie for each corpse, depending on their state. It''s said that Susan Valkoch often spreads free resources off monsters to the poorest vigers, which is why she wants corpses with the most parts intact."


    "That''s nice of her," Seraphina replied.


    Aimee didn''tment on that.


    Atst, Hunter and his team entered the region and proceeded to the first vige where the representative of the First Union would confirm their identification and mission before giving them a green light to hunt monsters.


    It was like that when it came to popr missions innds which The First Union had their connections with. If a hunter hunted some dangerous species without taking a mission, the corpse and picture off the tablet were rmended to be brought to get fame and ie.


    Hunter chuckled, "It sounds like we must hunt as many monsters as possible to sell them in the Valkoch Storage Room! We must pay for our apartment in advance!"


    -


    "Howe you three look like you had just battled some monsters?" The representative of the First Union, Helen, oddly stared at Hunter and his team, whose equipment was wed and tattered.


    Hunter grinned, "A little misfortune event urred on our way here. We''re fine and good to go!"


    It was weird for Hunter to say that, as his armor suffered the most losses. He had such gaping holes on the back and front that it would have been better if he had removed his armor.


    Yet, he didn''t do that because Hunter believed his equipment from his inheritance possessed a unique attribute or skill dwelling within that he had to somehow activate.


    Having lost interest in talking as Hunter was the only one conversing, and he was just a man, Helen confirmed the identities of his team and their mission''s content.


    She then warned them, "Be careful as you tread¡­ before you notice, you might get pulled into a monster''s domain and the entire forest''s background will change. Your targets, particrly, have the most troublesome domains, as it''s hard to discern them from the casual forest. Just know that when you see more vines hanging off the tree, you''re in their domain."


    "Got it! Thanks, Miss Helen!"


    "No problem¡­ don''t die."


    And with that, Hunter and his team left the representative''s house.


    When she saw them off, Helen closed the doors and instantly pulled out a small piece of a snagged paper, bringing it to her mouth.


    She whispered to it, "A new hunter party is here. Just newbies, with a man as a team leader at that. He''s that Hunter whose fame rose in the yearly exam."


    A lofty voice echoed from the card, "Good."


    -


    As the vige was simr to the one Hunter was born in, he was like a fish in the water, happily weaving between roads and taking in the beautiful smiles of the vigerdies and aunts. There was always a different charm in them, as women from poor backgrounds were always really plump.


    It was always awesome to imagine those wide bottoms pping-


    "What are you thinking about?" Aimee coldly pierced through Hunter, whose mind drifted to the debauchery little room in his heart that probably would never ever disappear.


    Hunter chuckled, "I got hit by fond memories of my previous self! A man who could only dream of leaving the vige, you see."


    "Ah, I see, indeed. Back then, you were matching your status, imagining yourself with just a few of the viger women, weren''t you? So limited, you must have despaired at the thought of choosing a few, leaving the rest behind. It must have hurt your harem heart so much you cried every night." Aimee snarled.


    Hunter harrumphed, "I was worrying about my unusual state more than that! Hehe, but now that I have you, I don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Treasure how lucky you are."


    Soon, Seraphina returned with a few bags in which water and food were reserved for her.


    Which was because Hunter and Aimee no longer had to eat at all!


    As for Hunter, he checked cheap traps the vigers were making bank on, scooping a few up to enrich their first mission experience. It was always fun to live in the wilderness, plot against monsters, and have them dance on top of your palm!


    Seraphina had even tasted a little of that experience with him, faintly smiling.


    "Aimee got healing medicines and antidotes from the union''s shop¡­ well, we used a little of healing stuff already! But it should be fine. We''re ready to sail off and be rich."


    Antidotes were particrly important against monsters Hunter and his team were aiming for.


    In this dangerous forest, blue anacondas were enemies to be wary of.


    Their domains had tons of eggsid, waiting to hatch, and their greed was seemingly bottomless, threatening to expand across the safe zone. Their high numbers and constant expansion of their domains also endangered the environment, so it was important to keep fighting them.


    Walking down the road to the forest, Hunter noticed another team returning from the forest. It was just two of them, with a woman lending her shoulder to her friend.


    That friend was fighting to catch a breath, spitting small blue clouds off her mouth. There were blue spots on her face, and Hunter could see that her entire arm was also blue through the gaps in her leather equipment.


    She was poisoned¡­ severely at that.


    "Aimee¡­"


    "What? You want to give them an antidote?"


    "If I get stung on my crotch-"


    "You''ll be impotent. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you over that. I''ll beat heavens and hell to find an antidote for my stupid boyfriend who exposes his crotch to snakes. I''ll tell tales to the world of how you protected us by exposing the hidden girth in your pants to get the attention of all snakes. Yes, for my Harem God, I''ll lie and tell everyone that you''re above twelve inches."


    "Haha!" Seraphina grinned as she heard that.


    At this point, it was already a daily urrence to hear them two biting at each other like that¡­ well, it was often Aimee having the upper hand as she had a more experienced tongue¡­ which Hunter often teased by saying it was all because of her long surname, and that she is saved by digital signings.


    Seraphina felt like she could listen to them like that for a long, long time.


    Perhaps because of how she used to be a lone hunter, it was easy to sink into the background and rear an ear to their conversations.


    "Twelve inches?! J-Just make sure to tell the world that it''s in an awakened state!"


    "Oh, right¡­ thanks. I''ll lie farther and say it''s the dormant beast."


    "Haha! You''ll make them jealous of you!"


    "No, they will pity me."


    Soon, the forest''s entrance stalled the team and their ambiguous conversation, keeping them standing still before its mouth.


    The forest didn''t seem any special, just like Helen had said. It was amon forest where one would be able to findmon monsters that even vigers should be able to deal with.


    Yet, the numbers here were so high that being a hunter of the vige was already a forgotten upation!


    An odd air wafted over to Hunter''s side, raising his suspicions. He couldn''t really tell what kind of a feeling it was, but he was once again assured that things weren''t as simple as they appeared to be.


    World Order¡­ and now this odd forest.


    It seemed like Hunter was learning more and more about the Hunter World with every step.


    And that the step into this forest was of another important lesson.


    "Let''s go," Hunter said to his teammates, who also seemed to perceive something odd.


    Soon, the entire party disappeared in the forest.


    And their first enemy had been waiting for them just around the corner.


    A blue anaconda extended its head toward them!

 Chapter 80 First Mission Commences (2)

    <h4>Chapter 80 First Mission Commences (2)</h4>


    Chapter 80: First Mission Commences (2)


    A blue anaconda extended its head for them!


    Which was like a spear of a seasoned warrior zooming to impale its foes.


    Fortunately, Hunter sensed it quick enough.


    With his new experiences and ws in mind, he slid the front of his tongue on his canine, rapidly responding to the assault of the monster by gathering some of his blood there.


    And then, he spat it at the blue anaconda''s head.


    Sshing on the snout, the blood perfectly stopped the monster''s ambush. Of course, Hunter was aware that snakes had poor eyesight and relied on different senses to assault.


    Which was why he instantly proceeded to show the results of his training with Aimee and Seraphina!


    "Rose Closure!"


    Following his order, the blood blossomed into roses, wrapping around the snake''s jaw like a tie, shutting it close. No amount of strength would be able to free the snake from this bloody trap!


    It didn''t mean that it was no longer deadly, however.


    Even if the jaw couldn''t threaten Hunter, the force of inertia, weight, and the monster''s flesh and natural strength were all sources of power to be reckoned with.


    Which meant that Hunter raised his guard, taking the brunt of the anaconda mming its head into him.


    The impact of their sh numbed them both.


    But the monster was the first one to shake it off, extending forward to warp around Hunter''s limbs, nning to let out the blue poison through its scales.


    However, it was one of the patterns Hunter had read about beforeing here. He wasn''t worried that he would end up like the woman he had seen just before entering the forest, as he had already taken proper measures to deal with it.


    To say nothing of his limbs being protected by his ck leather armor, Hunter had taken an antidote as well, which would enable him to hunt monsters for hours. On top of having all those defenses against the poison, Hunter survived Brandi''s assault, making him more immune to poisons.


    He was also a human with unlimited stamina and unique origins dwelling within him.


    He once again dared to take the brunt of the monsters with his body.


    Things weren''t the same, however.


    Hunter became faster¡­ much faster than before.


    "I got you!"


    Extending his arms to work together with his Red Roses, Hunter caught the head of the snake in a deathly lock, pressuring the monster with his raw strength. At the same time, Aimee and Seraphina had finally joined the fray, shing their swords at the anaconda''s long, ssy scales.


    Against this inhuman strength, the crimson-haired woman''s heavy sword, and the golden-haired woman''s precision, the first monster was powerlessly stranded, unable to leverage its poison to melt into Hunter''s defenses.


    It soon fell and died, with its corpse turned into a mini trophy.


    "Wait for a second," Aimee called Seraphina before she used her skill to store the dead snake, "I need to take a photo of my first trophy on the first mission."


    "That''s such a good idea! Want me to be in the background?" Hunter squatted before the snake and waved for Seraphina toe closer, "Come here, Sera!"


    "Ok¡­" Seraphina took Hunter''s side, squatting as well.


    Looking at them with an odd face, Aimee sighed, "I''ll take a trophy photo first, then a victory one."


    She took first a picture of the killed snake, then told Hunter to spit blood at her. This request made him look at her oddly, but he followed her desire, sending a bullet of blood in her direction.


    Which Aimee gracefully avoided.


    It sshed on the tree instead.


    "Red Rose now."


    As the blood grew into a rose, Aimee put her tablet inside and clicked on a picture feature, but with a dy. Soon, she skipped her way to her boyfriend and wrapped her arms around him from behind, her breath tickling his ear.


    Soon, Aimee had her first pictures that would be honorably disyed in a grand spot in the far future.


    "Let''s continue the hunt¡­ there''s so much of them that we will be ambushed by them from time to time¡­ but if we use traps, we will be the ones having them dancing on our palms," Hunter sneered as it was time to showcase his experience with mapping and traps.


    He used the tablet to get a map, then proceeded to litter the forest with his traps.


    His team followed his guidance, each nted in a different spot to keep an eye on the monsters. Those less intelligent monsters were easily drawn to Hunter''s traps, which were studied by intelligence teams of the First Hunter Union and Susan Valkoch, creating first-rate traps against the forest''s monsters.


    Blue Anacondas were falling into them like ants rushing to leftovers of food.


    And then, Hunter, Aimee, and Seraphina ambushed them, drawing a path with monsters'' blood in their wake. Sometimes, they were still assailed first by those monsters, but Hunter was always the first one to spot them, using his blood bullets to draw a of safety over his team.


    With his body being faster, all thanks to Aimee awakening a little of his Agility Origin, Hunter was catching them in his locks like a pro wrestler, winning against the wilderness.


    Soon, it was time to once again drink the antidote. It also grew darker in the forest since the team had spent some hours inside the deadly forest, dancing with blood and poisons.


    Which was what Hunter and his teammates were ready for.


    After unfolding the tent, Hunter created a mini safe zone with his traps, which were like totems. Those totems exuded a smell that no monster of this forest could fight against. With so many of them circling around the tent, no wildlife would first attack their tent.


    Their range was also minimal, so it wasn''t like Hunter was threatening his party this way. Only a monster that approached really close here would get stirred by those totems.


    In this scenario, totems weren''t dangerous at all.


    "Take a nap, my beautiful teammates! I will be on standby!" Hunter invited two beautiful partners into the tent, pointing at himself, telling them he was the best guard they could have gotten.


    Aimee waspelled to agree, "I''m already pleased by the fact that I don''t have to eat¡­ but I will surely fill myself with lots of sweets and ck tea once we return home."


    "Good idea!" Hunter grinned.


    Seraphina nodded, "I''ll finish my meal as fast as possible so you can sleep well."


    "It''s fine. I don''t think I can fall asleep so fast in this forest," Aimee looked around.


    As she noticed Hunter keeping his eyes rolling around them to keep them safe, she mischievously rose on her feet to peck his lips before entering the tent.


    "Don''t let your eyes roll off."


    "I''d cross seven mountains and rivers to heal them should I lose them, just to be able to see you every morning!"


    "Ah, that''s what I call a good way to score points in my heart. Wake me up when something off happens."


    "Yeah. Sweet dreams."


    And six hourster, something off urred.


    The domain of the Blue Anaconda Boss stretched toward them, swallowing them.


    -


    "Aimee!" Hunter gently jostled his girlfriend, waking her up from the nap.


    Feeling the movement, Seraphina opened her eyes and rose to the battle position with her hand on her sword''s hilt. She was clearly honed in the wilderness, as such a quick reaction was only possible after a few unfortunate experiences in the wild areas.


    Having their eyes on him, Hunter nodded and whispered, "We''re in the domain."


    "Howe? We didn''t move at all¡­" Aimee whispered back, then peeked outside, noticing that the scenery had changed a little, with many more vines obscuring their vision and movement.


    The air was also different¡­ and even slightly dense fog weaved between the trees.


    Which meant they were undoubtedly in the domain¡­


    "This fog is the worst¡­ I think the traps no longer work¡­" Hunter shared his first assessment of the situation before everyone exited their tent.


    Packing it swiftly, the party was soon ready to cross the domain to either find the boss or just leave it. It''d be much better to leave it as the information about the boss was limited.


    The antidote against normal blue anacondas surely wasn''t enough against this existence.


    No one also knew what kind of¡­ grade this monster was.


    Hunter whispered as he moved forward with his team, "How is this mission the most popr one? We didn''t even go deep into the forest yet are in the domain."


    "This is what is the most suspicious. It''s as if we are targeted. No reports of a domain extending toward the outer part of the forest have ever been reported before¡­ if this ismon, then no one has ever safely left this domain. It''s as bad as it could have ever gotten¡­ I hope I haven''t jinxed it," Aimee exined as she had properly read the mission''s content before.


    Hunter clicked his tongue, "It''s just the first mission, yet we''re in deep shit! World Order, and now this. What else?"


    "It''s so unlike you toin like that," Aimee gently elbowed her boyfriend.


    Which he quickly made her regret.


    "I want to go to hot springs with you... and easy ie to cover our apartment expenses! Then I can safely roam the world and meet more people!"


    Aimee ignored those words and turned to Seraphina, "Forgive me. It''s my fault he''s that horny."


    "No, no¡­ it''s funny to listen to it¡­ Uh, I usually get tense in this environment, but you two make it easy to swallow and move forward. I believe we will ovee it. None of us want to stop our journey here," Seraphina replied with a broad smile.


    Hunterughed, "That''s my future wife!"


    "Already back to yourself?" Aimee sneered before noticing an army of blue anacondas slithering their way toward them.


    Her entire demeanor changed.


    Following that was a huge drop in the temperature.


    Hunter noticed that Aimee would soon use a new technique she had learned on their way here, "Remember. You can''t refill your lifespan off monsters¡­ it''s just humans and spirits from now on."


    Aimee nodded, "I know¡­ one percent should be enough against them. You two will finish them."


    After these words, Aimee''s ck sword shivered with cold steam and ck aura, coalescing into one wave bobbing on her de with profound and unique energy.


    Lunging forward, Aimee shed the air with her sword, forming a wide sh before herself, which shot forward like a grim reaper''s scythe, drawing blood on the blood anacondas'' long bodies¡­


    "Soul sh!"


    A new skill to add more diversity to her style!

 Chapter 81 The Blue Anacondas’ Boss’ Domain (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81 The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (1)</h4>


    Chapter 81: The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (1)


    Aimee''s Soul sh was cold, strong, precise, and highly prative, with thetest being the most distinguishable part of her new asset.


    Which was because souls were woven with flesh.


    Meaning that Aimee''s sh always drew some blood, even if the enemy''s armor was as tough as obsidian. Of course, if someone knew how to protect against soul attacks, then even Soul sh wouldn''t be able to do much there.


    But in no world monsters of such a low grade were able to fend off against soul concept.


    Drawing this concept and coalescing it with her lifespan, Aimee spent just one percent of her now long life, forming a vast scythe-like de, which went past monsters like seemingly invisible de.


    Even if some mmed their heads into the sh, blood still fountained off their scales!


    And it wasn''t like Aimee had to finish them all¡­ she just had to open the path for her teammates.


    In Aimee''s wake, Seraphina strained her muscles to lift her sword, which contained a lot of Hunter''s cold blood. Having ess to it, she breathed her soul into her fire skill before swinging her de.


    When the sparks and flickers of the fire element popped around her white sword, Seraphina howled like the wild beast she had used to be, swinging her de and chucking her fire breath skill against the army of the monsters.


    No longer shaped as only the head, the fire smander left her de, rolling in Aimee''s cold trail to assault all the weak points Aimee had left on the blue anacondas. Its mes sneaked into the gaping wounds of the Soul sh, burning into the flesh.


    "Well done," Aimeemented as she gazed into the monsters drowning in the sea of mes, convinced that it was more than enough to deal with them all.


    Seraphina nodded, "Keep your precious lifespan for more difficult enemies. I''ll finish the rest. My mana isn''t infinite, but it regenerates, unlike your lifespan."


    Worst case, Aimee would hunt bandits or other criminals to refill it¡­ but Seraphina had a point.


    Wasting too much energy on minions was like digging one''s grave. In her case, Aimee had to save a lot of her lifespan or just fight with her swordsmanship boosted by her double Agility Origins.


    Because minions were in abundance here.


    Much more than what the reports about this forest had ever said.


    "This domain isn''t simple!" Hunter said, looking at the second wave of blue anacondas crawling toward them.


    So many of them meant that these monsters were protecting someone more important than them, probably the owner of this forest.


    s, the information about the boss monster wascking, making a few believe that it was just a myth. Further, no one had ever caught a glimpse of it, and those were just spections based on the blue anacondas'' high birth rate.


    "Aimee! Seraphina! Turn those you just killed into mini corpses and store them! I''ll deal with the second wave alone!" Huntermanded his teammates like a leader.


    Aware of the skill he wanted to test against such masses, Aimee and Seraphina dly stepped aside, hovering an eye on him while creeping to safely pick up the corpses.


    -


    Standing like a lone warrior before the deluge of monsters, Hunter curved his lips up and began building up his second skill within himself.


    It was his second original skill, which he made after countless tries to take out his blood without wounding himself. While it was still impossible for him, he caught on a different usage of his cold blood that he could turn into a skill.


    In his heart, his Blood Origin now beat in a different sonata, stirring all veins within Hunter''s system.


    Blood flowing in those canals kept turning colder and colder, with its temperature reaching far negative. In consequence, Hunter''s skin turned paler, with a few blue tinges littering his skin.


    Yet, no steam slipped outside his body.


    Puffing out his chest, drawing his arms behind, and tensing his scape, Hunter tamed all his cold steam within his body, transferred it to his lungs alongside his Strength Origin, then exhaled it in one go!


    Which brought out his second original skill ¡ª Ice Breath ¡ª to the world!


    Like a carpet of death, the crystal blue dense breath unfurled like a thick train toward all the blue anacondas threatening to kill him, pping them worse than a truck.


    Swatted by thebination of quantity and quality of Hunter''s origins and cold blood, the monsters were blown behind, with most of them crumbling like broken statues.


    With two cold streaks finding a way to escape through the edges of Hunter''s lips, he smiled, "Who said I would never be a dragon?!"


    On his adventure to the Region Fritz, Hunter and his teammates hadn''t wasted any hour. They practiced, bonded, and shared their experiences and views of their innate skills, drawing crucial clues to improve themselves.


    On a quite chilling night, Hunter was smacked by the memory from his previous life in which he had talked to his mother about fantasy stuff.


    Which she didn''t like at all.


    She told him that¡­ he would never be a dragon and that the fantasy was pointless and only for fools trying to escape from reality.


    Those words were like an antidote for Hunter because he could rte to them.


    At some point, he just wanted to have some fun and stop studying day and night¡­


    ¡­he wanted to escape and found nothing wrong in escaping to the fantasy worlds!


    That short memory trip had given birth to Hunter''s second skill! He started taming his coldness, corrting it with his origins, and leveraging Aimee''s innate skill to learn how to transfer it through his organs.


    And now, he had his second original skill, which was once again abination of experiences, his wits, and desires.


    "Some must have said that since you sound agitated by it," Aimeemented while turning the corpses into small trophies before hiding them in her pouch.


    Seraphina nodded with a smile, only to twist her face as Hunter''s coldness in which the dead and shattered blue anacondas were bathing was too much even for her!


    She couldn''t even touch it!


    ''Wow¡­ it''s even more diverse than my fire breath in soul form!'' Unfortunately, Seraphina''s fire breath was weaker and seemingly had less diversity than Hunter''s breath.


    However, it wasn''t that surprising. His original skill stemmed from his origins and unique body system, while Seraphina''s evolved skill still leveraged a C-ranked Monster''s skill.


    The only solution to catch up to him was to fight stronger enemies and mirror their skills.


    Clueless to those thoughts, Aimee noticed that Seraphina struggled with picking up frozen bodies. She came to her side and helped her as her organs were also changing to match Hunter''s.


    "I fear I might take a liking to cold baths soon¡­" Aimee sighed while casually putting her fingers on the corpse, only to narrow her eyes.


    It was quite challenging for her, too¡­


    Seraphina curiously looked over Aimee''s reactions, her impression of Hunter growing more and more.


    Aimee waspelled to sigh before throwing a daggering stare at her boyfriend, "What have you done, doofus?! You don''t have to try hard so much against mere minions!"


    "My bad! Haha!" Hunterughed aloud. "I was too excited! I''d have turned them small myself¡­ if I could."


    "If you could!" Aimee repeated before forcing herself to speed up the work.


    At the same time, more and more monsters circled around them.


    Soon, their advances and numbers started to be a problem, as Aimee and Seraphina weren''t with infinite reserves.


    Even Hunter, who boasted seemingly unlimited stamina, couldn''t fight without taking a break. He''d have to take a rest at some point to catch a breath or two!


    Further, the pouches hanging on their waists were already getting too heavy.


    Hunting here would soon be altruistic without any more ie gain in sight!


    Which Hunter, Aimee, and Seraphina refused to do.


    Aimee turned her eyes to her man, "What''s the n? There''s no exit in sight."


    "Sera¡­ use your hiding skill to give us room to rest and analyze the situation!"


    Seraphina nodded while Aimee approved her boyfriend''s decision.


    Coating everyone in her prominent stealth skill, the entire human party blended into the background, disappearing from the monsters'' senses and confusing them.


    But no matter how much they looked around with their forked tongues hissing outside, Hunter''s team was nowhere to be seen or sensed.


    Which was only because of the present Miss Charlotte had given her little sister to survive the perilous world.


    -


    "Monsters can make their own domains¡­ but so many of them being in one is against their natural instincts, unless there''s someone above them. I''m afraid we have been pulled into the boss'' domain," Aimee inferred first before sharing her thoughts with the rest of her team.


    Hunter''s eyes gleamed with anger before he calmed himself, "Well, more opportunities! We will be the first ones to defeat the boss and share its information with the union! An unknown monster''s information should be rewarded quite heftily! We''ll be able to spend more time on vacation-"


    "Be serious for a while," Aimee chimed in, looking seriously into Hunter''s eyes.


    Which turned him a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t know what had gotten into him so much¡­ was it because he shared most of his secrets with them that he now wanted to have more fun, constantly thinking of hot springs?


    He didn''t even like hot baths at all¡­


    ''It''s my fault! It''s toote to have fun¡­ yeah, focus! I''m good at it.''


    Hunter couldn''t see that Aimee was holding herself back more, staying consistent during mission time.


    He soon said, "Since we weren''t even that deep into the forest, we can say that the domain has expanded across the entire forest and that the boss is intelligent enough to pick tasty snacks like us while leaving the rest behind to hunt its kin¡­ which is enough to keep its identity hidden."


    "Correct," Aimee nodded.

 Chapter 82 The Blue Anacondas’ Boss’ Domain (2)

    <h4>Chapter 82 The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (2)</h4>


    Chapter 82: The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (2)


    "In my opinion, we should try to find the exit and call someone from the union," Seraphina shared her view on this situation, speaking from the experience.


    She had often tried to chew more than she could, resulting in her turning tails from many monsters, barely surviving their response to her bold actions.


    Which was more than often life-threatening, leaving her teetering between life and death.


    If someone this experienced told them to not find the boss and instead run away from the domain, Hunter and Aimee were obliged to trust her judgment.


    "Alright! How much left until your hiding skill wears off?" Hunter spoke first as a leader, drawing a smile from his crimson-hairedpanion.


    Seraphina replied, "If we don''t fight from now on¡­ I''ll be able to keep it for an hour and a half. I want to preserve mana for emergency cases."


    Hunter agreed with her assessment, knowing anything could happen in the domain.


    They weren''t safe yet.


    Although they had given up on fighting the boss and getting its corpse and information about it for sale, no one knew what could happen in an hour or two. It was much better to leave the reins of their voyage to Seraphina.


    Hunter was also building his rtionship and trust with Seraphina, surely making her feel much better.


    Further, he kept in the back of his head that Seraphina might feel left out because of the experience Aimee and him shared, with his girlfriend turning into Death Queen.


    There was nothing really he could do about it¡­ because rushing in building rtionships foiled all imminent opportunities and developments!


    Also, Hunter was unconsciously too captivated by Aimee as he was in the happy phase after finally getting a girlfriend and sharing more about himself with her.


    Still, he kept in mind his blessings for Seraphina and that she was a cute and kind woman inside.


    With those thoughts keeping his head and heart heavy, Hunter followed Seraphina''s back.


    The teammate that was now burdened with the role of keeping them utterly hidden from the monsters to find the exit outside this disastrous situation.


    Which wasn''t as easy as it sounded.


    Soon, however, Seraphina noticed a glimmer of hope!


    Turning around, she gave a signal for her teammates to stop, then slightly distanced themselves from them, squatting before trails of blue anacondas left on the muddy ground.


    There were multiple fresh and long trails with foreign blood mixed¡­


    "Blood of another forest monster," Seraphina whispered, dipping her fingertips in the trail. "Those snakes must have carried some fresh food to their boss¡­ if we follow those trails, we should be able to find the exit!"


    Hunter clenched his hands, "Awesome, Sera! I didn''t notice them at all! I can smell the blood, though."


    "It''s amazing and odd how both of you can smell blood and discern it at that in this mud¡­" Aimee didn''t hide her astonishment about these two and even grew to respect Seraphina''s experiences more.


    Which Sera seemed to notice, "Thanks."


    Following her wake once again, the party slowly proceeded to find the secret exit reserved only for the kin of this domain''s boss.


    It was something that no normal hunter had ever done in this domain''s long longevity.


    However, there was a reason no one had ever escaped this prison.


    "How can this be?"


    "Why¡­ is it here?"


    "¡­curses! This boss is so big¡­ that''s what she said¡­ my bad, couldn''t have stopped myself."


    Yes, there was the boss of this domain waiting for Hunter''s team at the end of its domain.


    -


    The boss of this domain appeared to be too much for humans to handle.


    Which was an impression based on its size alone.


    The snake was so huge and long that it was seemingly tangled in the vast carpet of the tall trees, which were creaking and bending down under its weight. Even though it wasn''t moving at all, the trees were desperately keeping their branches and crowns as high as possible to not insult the king of this domain, who was seemingly sleeping while they were crying in splinters.


    Worse was that no one could tell whether the boss was resting, sleeping, or maybe patiently waiting for annoying intruders to be devoured, for its head was above the trees and dense fog, with some of its mass dropping like a waterfall onto the ground, blocking intelligent people from escaping the domain.


    "It really looks like a waterfall! Those scales are shimmering and so light! I like them," Hunter curtly nodded as he witnessed and took in the sight before him.


    It was an experience he couldn''t easily repeat¡­ and this one was actually bigger than the lizard he had killed together with Seraphina!


    Quite awesome how many monsters like that could wander around and live close to small humans.


    "Could you not¡­ feast your eyes like that on something that can actually kill us?" Aimee nervously replied, aware that this existence wasn''t something easily to be defeated.


    Hunter whispered back, "If we hold hands, we''ll repeat the scene from the second exam."


    Without waiting for her words, Hunter squeezed Aimee''s hand. For a few seconds, she turned to him exasperated, but as Hunter grinned at her and told her that he was by her side, Aimee caught on to what he was doing for her and turned away with a faint blush.


    Her boyfriend was serious.


    Too serious.


    He just calmed her down in his way.


    Taking a step back, the three of them tried to distance themselves from the boss before it noticed them.


    Which seemed easy for a few steps, only for the boss to break their bubble.


    Reeling in its scales, the boss caused the entire forest to ripple, with the fog getting blown away from the scene. Continuing the horrifying spectacle, the snake softly hissed, causing the trees to explode from the raw force of its long, forked tongue, creating a clearing above the three astounded humans¡­


    ¡­on which its long body rose to the skies, leaving the head hanging up in the heavens, looking down on them as though Hunter and his precious teammates were worse than ants.


    Other than golden eyes stuffed on the sides of its head, the boss had crowned two Lucifer''s eyes on its forehead.


    In its case, however, those eyescked light and bits of conscience. Unlike the lizard back during the demonic invasion, those eyes on the snake seemed like just fake adornment.


    They hadn''t shone at the sight of women to be preyed on¡­ or even at the appearance of Hunter, who was surely a valuable oddball in this female dominated world.


    Ignoring theckluster demonic part, Hunter kept attention on those golden orbs that soon shed with killing intent.


    Which raised Hunter''s arms high to make a guard,pelling him to go all out, "Duhan ¡ª Dark Knight!"


    Encasing himself in the ck armor and turning himself into a hulking man, Hunter instantly leftmands to his teammates while taking the helm of their formation.


    "Duck behind me as I take him head-on! Wait for the impact, then aim for the eyes unless you find another weak spot!" Hunter shouted.


    At the same time, the boss caught that they had noticed its mood, plunging in to dance a tango with them! The first target was naturally the eye-catching ck armored man, whose equipment taunted the snake''s prowess.


    But what Aimee and Seraphina were expecting hadn''t happened at all¡­


    ¡­for before the boss mmed its snout at Hunter''s frame, it actually opened its jaw, threatening to gobble him up in one go!


    Which Hunter was prepared for because his guard was no longer just a defensive position!


    In this stale pose, he galvanized his cold blood and origins, drawing them into a scheme to turn his Ice Breath into a weapon of mass destruction.


    Hence, when the sharp teeth became exposed, and the disgusting stench went past him, with the snake''s insides dripping wet with saliva hanging above him, Hunter was more than ready to answer this!


    ''Eat this!''


    Blowing out the absolute zero coldness off his lips, Hunter ushered all his dragon-like breath into the boss'' mouth, invading and permeating the monster''s insides in abundance, freezing it to the core!


    For a moment, the boss couldn''t move an inch!


    Which Aimee and Seraphina dly used.


    Zooming from behind Hunter''s towering frame, twodies took their respective sides with their little hands on their swords'' hilts. From below, each chucked their long-distance skills, with Soul sh and Fire Breath ending up in a race to first hurt the boss'' eye.


    s, the boss covered its eyes with scales just in time, sshing the offense on its tough defense.


    "Damn¡­ no damage," Seraphina clicked her tongue.


    "I barely hurt it," Aimee aided her mood, aware that blood flooded out the monster''s scales only because of her profound soul concept.


    As these two wasted their moment, the boss had finally shaken the coldness off its body.


    A blue poison surged from the depths of its throat, washing off the frozen mouth and teeth. It then dropped like a water bomb onto Hunter''s armor, getting into his system through the slim gaps in his armor.


    ''I took medicine¡­ but this is the boss we''re talking about! This poison will root me faster than justmon blue anaconda, so my time is now limited¡­ Aimee and Sera didn''t do much to its scales, either¡­ so we can only attack the insides! Those are vulnerable!''


    Exchanging nces with his teammates, Hunter understood they also came to the same conclusion.

 Chapter 83 The Blue Anacondas’ Boss’ Domain (3)

    <h4>Chapter 83 The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (3)</h4>


    Chapter 83: The Blue Anacondas'' Boss'' Domain (3)


    Returning to the initial formation, Hunter''s team waited for the boss to attack them again¡­


    ¡­while unaware that its snake''s long and vast body was imprisoning them in its embrace, slithering around to block all possible means to escape its domain and senses.


    For that reason, the blue anaconda''s head always hangs high.


    As the boss''s abundant mass was used to keep its prey locked, the jaw''s drop and poison spit were two main attacks it used to deal with its enemies.


    Spitting Ice Breath at the falling wave of toxins, Hunter could infer this much in just a minute, enduring all poison flooding his body system.


    Soon, the boss followed its second pattern, once again plummeting with its head pioneering the way, only to be stopped by Hunter''s defensive pose.


    Which the boss wanted to gobble up in one go, opening its jaw wide.


    At that moment, Hunter unfurled the carpet of cold breath, freezing the monster''s mouth.


    Riding on that tapestry was Aimee, whose body was getting used to Hunter''s coldness. It was not without a price, yet she believed that time was against them and that the monster had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Her judgment was right¡­ but the execution was severelycking.


    "Twenty-five percent is not enough?!" Aimee shouted as her Soul sh hadn''t even taken off the snake''s canines, only drawing cracks on its de.


    Yet, she had used this much of her precious lifespan and power, which was heightened after stealing some of the spirits'' livers. She was much stronger, but even that wasn''t enough to crush one of the monster''s weapons?!


    Following her wake, Seraphina also threw her fire breath attack, leveraging the coldness brimming within the boss'' mouth.


    As far as her knowledge went, she understood that abination of cold and warmth could lead to serious damage¡­


    But not in this case.


    Her skill left less damage than Aimee''s, scorning her.


    ''I never dared to hunt D-Rank Monster, but is the gap this big?! It''s disgusting!'' Seraphinamented inwardly, for speaking in this hideous mouth was already impossible.


    Worse, it was the monster''s turn.


    The poison flooded off the depths of its body system, washing over intruders invading its mouth. At the same time, the long head extended forward before arcing upward, further throwing them deeper into itske of poison.


    Losing their equilibrium, Hunter and his team tipped toward the bottomless depths, entirely drowning in the acid.


    As the jaw shut closed, their lives were now over.


    They could only flow down to the monster''s stomach and wait to be digested.


    Such was the reality of The Hunter World.


    ¡­for there were monsters that required special skills or preparation to hunt them¡­ and a mere antidote mass produced by the vigers was not enough.


    -


    While death was just around the corner, Hunter''s head cooled off, his focus increasing.


    In that precious moment, he recalled how he was submerged in much more dangerous poison that had stripped him of his movement skill, biting on his flesh from the inside.


    Without thinking about his next move, Hunter''s blood unconsciously turned into thin and fast tendrils, shooting off his body to pierce through the snake''s insides.


    Which cost Hunter a lot of strength and energy as the insides weren''t as easy as he had imagined. Still, he didn''t have to worry about anything else, so he instinctively strained his origins to achieve the desired result.


    Having that red stalling the impending doom, Hunter stretched his arms, catching Aimee and Seraphina, fastening them to his ck armor.


    Drowned in this poison, they kept their eyes barely open while looking ahead and trying to find a way outside.


    In his nest, both found a moment of respite and relief.


    The same went for Hunter.


    As long as they were alive, they could find a way!


    When Hunter was encouraging himself with his bottomless optimism, his eyes momentarily shed with the sign of his inheritance. His mind, which was so focused on survival, quickly caught on that the ck leather armor with a cape encased in the Duhan''s Soul Armor had been activated.


    Its main skill was Soul Connection.


    [I need you, Brandi.]


    [As you wish, Master.]


    Whistling with inconspicuous passion, the purple clouds surged off Hunter''s armor from the inside, easily finding the way outside to morph into a small, adorable sheep on his shoulder.


    This little creature''s purple eyes soon gleamed with consciousness, allowing Brandi to see what was happening in the outside world.


    Her master was immersed in poison, and two women were clinging to him, their skin already dotted with blue scars of the monster''s toxins. If nothing was done to help them, they would die in a matter of hours¡­ only because they were her master''s women.


    Otherwise, anyone else probably would have died in an hour or less.


    Still¡­ someone dared to poison her master while she was loyal to him?


    "Insolent creature of a lower world! Virulent Zone!" Brandi screamed off the depths of her throat, her voice like a poison to the clueless snake boss.


    Her little sheep form exploded with purple poison, forming a domain around her master''s. Some of her purple clouds turned so dense that Hunter could safely drop on them with his teammates lying on him.


    Inside Brandi''s prominent zone, they also could breathe in her poison to rece their need for oxygen.


    Which had given Aimee and Seraphina a glimpse of Brandi''s furious self. Her little form was bobbing on Hunter''s shoulder, jumping purely from anger and indignation.


    Her purple little eyes, which were so cute before, were now zed with hatred toward the monster, turning her into a demonic little sheep.


    She was quite scary, to be honest.


    "I''ve devoured and reced the blue poison in your and your women''s body, Master! I''ll soon expel my poison off your body so you can break the spine of this cheap monster!" Brandi turned her eyes toward her master, instantly reverting to adorable little sheep that was so cute, with her eyes gleaming with reverence and affection toward Hunter.


    Hunterughed, "Do snakes even have spines?"


    "If not, then squeeze them to death!" Brandi added with more stars in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Aimee understood how significant the spirits within Hunter''s world were. If this one could so easily deal with the poison that threatened their lives, then what about the second, whom Hunter deemed a sexy beast wanting to devour all flesh but not his dong?


    Anyway¡­ why didn''t he call her earlier? He said he couldn''t but suddenly did¡­


    ''He must have advanced again¡­ it''s so scary,'' Aimee felt a moment of doubt, only to shake it off and grow more confident.


    She was the first one to stand up on the purple cloud, "You have my thanks, little sheep."


    "Little sheep?" Brandi''s eyes turned nk for a second before she turned toward her master, "Can she call me this way?"


    "Yeah, she''s my girlfriend and future Death Queen!" Hunter grinned beneath his visor. "But well, she doesn''t know your name yet! Everyone, this is Brandi, my maid. Here, Brandi, is my beautiful girlfriend, Aimee! And here is my future wife, Seraphina!"


    Brandi took in the sight of these two women and nodded, "The pleasure is all mine¡­ but Death Queen sounds like a title next to yours, Master. I only swear obedience to you, no one else. With respect toward your life choices, I''ll acknowledge these two, but my priority will always be you and your well-being as you rise to the top of all worlds!"


    "That''s fine," Hunter nodded.


    He wasn''t used to being a master at all, but only that was the possible development since Brandi''s mistake. It was weird to hear her call him like that in front of his teammates. One was his girlfriend, and another was his friend¡­ yet it didn''t seem that odd to them.


    There was also something stirring him from inside as he heard Brandi calling him Master, though¡­


    It sent tingles down him and even boosted his strength as the satisfaction produced by his heart flooded his origins and body system.


    A dormant part of Hunter was slowly awakening this way.


    "Brandi¡­ I can feel the time limit of this Soul Connection skill. We have about three minutes left. Not enough to poison this vast monster, so it''s better to make a hole inside its body and escape this way. We''re inside the monster, but it''s still too tough for us to leave on our own¡­ unless we climb back to the top and try to open its jaw¡­" Hunter assessed his team''s new predicament, waiting for Brandi''s reply.


    Which came as fast as possible, "I can dwindle its toughness from the inside. But if time is chasing us, I need assistance. Anyone here can use the soul concept?"


    "I can," Aimee stepped in with her chin high, drawing Brandi''s attention and approval.


    "No matter how thin your attack is, it will still create fissures for my poison to sink in," Brandi replied without showing too much of her approval toward Aimee, still keeping her significance high.


    In this way, these two cooperated to draw a clean cut in the boss'' vast body, wide enough for them to leave their predicament unscathed, with only a few minor wounds.


    At the same time, Brandi disappeared back to her double body and rushed to Nakisha''s side to unt her experience with the master.


    However, Hunter''s predicament was far from over.


    In fact, things got even worse.


    "Yo."


    A demon from the Demon World stood before them.

 Chapter 84 The Hunter World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 84 The Hunter World (1)</h4>


    Chapter 84: The Hunter World (1)


    "Yo."


    A demon from the Demon World was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. He wore a ck shirt and pants, with stylish steel chains hanging off his neck and right arm. His ashen skin was noticeable mainly on his face, where red demonic eyes shone with their own conscience and pride.


    He was a genuine demon, not a mere creation of Lucifer''s curse.


    Just seeing this man was enough to send shivers down Hunter and his team''s spines, making them perspire with annoying cold sweat tumbling down their temples and backs.


    They couldn''t believe what they were witnessing at all¡­


    It was a real demon!


    They could tell this much from his eyes and perfect humanoid form, which probably was hiding his demonic features within his system.


    Further, that pressure was shrouded in natural-born evilness.


    Hunter hadn''t sensed such a feeling from the C-ranked intelligent demons on his trip to the Union!


    A real deal¡­ stood before them¡­


    "Why so shocked? Have you really believed a monster of such low intelligence would be smart enough to snatch you to its domain, let alone bar your only exit route?" The demonughed.


    He then hissed like a monster, ordering the anaconda''s boss to devour some humans to get nutrients to recuperate before the main event.


    Of course, Hunter and others couldn''t understand this at all. But they were bewildered more by the sight of the monster turning around and going to some unknown ce.


    Now that they were off its insides, Hunter also could see that they weren''t in the forest already but in some dark corridor lit up by blue mes cradled in torches on sides. In such a vast and open ce, the torches only lit up the way for humans and other existences as tiny as them¡­


    ¡­for the big snake boss didn''t seem to need guidance.


    Perhaps it was so programmed that it understood all too well.


    "Hunter, are you interested in joining us? You''re wasting your time and talent being surrounded by women," the demon asked with a nice smile on his face.


    In that short moment, Hunter''s brain squeezed so much it hurt him. He analyzed all possible routes to safely leave this ce. Was fighting this demon possible?


    Of course not! He casually ordered the snake monster he and his team struggled against.


    If it weren''t for Brandi, things would have ended differently! In fact, Hunter believed he wouldn''t have as much freedom as he had right now.


    He proved himself by escaping the snake''s insides, after all.


    "I am," Hunter replied, shocking Seraphina while Aimee narrowed her eyes.


    Seraphina instantly screamed, "Why?! Why did you decide to join them?! Is it because we are weak?! It''s better to die than be a demon!"


    Hunter turned around and smiled at her, "Die?"


    Knowing what he meant by that short question, Seraphina''s fear surged from her heart to her throat, muting her. Yes, Hunter wouldn''t be able to die, even if the demons caught him and tortured him for years. He would just be in constant pain and live an inhuman life.


    Still, so what?


    "Demons are the scum of this world! I can''t believe you just tucked your tail like a loser and joined them! I¡­ I thought differently of you, Hunter! I really believed¡­ you would help my dreame true¡­" Seraphina whispered with tears tumbling down her face, finding a way into her mouth.


    She was crying so much that Hunter''s heart ached as he stared at her.


    On the other hand, the demonughed aloud, "Haha! A dreame true? Woman! How many dreams of human males have been crushed in this world because of your feminine superiority? When you arepelled to follow a man as a woman here, your dreams lose their meaning! You be one of many assets! That''s all¡­ that''s all you have been, right, Hunter?"


    "Right¡­" Hunter clenched his hands, nodding.


    It was a moment where Seraphina''s heart broke.


    The image of Hunter being the man she would follow to support him and achieve their dreams together crumbled. In her eyes, he was no longer like Celestia but someone simr to demons.


    Inwardly, she swore at herself for being so stupid and naive¡­


    ¡­for being so unlucky, unlike her sister, who had found a perfect person to follow.


    And then, her heart kindled with hatred.


    Hatred toward the entire world.


    Igniting her sword with the fire breath of a mere C-Rank Monster, Seraphina already showcased her burning feelings to the demon and her previous team leader, increasing the potency of her mes tenfold.


    The bright and red mes were now dense and loud, encased in ck outline, which was Seraphina''s hatred.


    From those mes, a howl of an awakened beast echoed as though Seraphina''s Mirror had given her a peek at the beast''s ancestry in which the beasts dominated humanity.


    On top of that, her painful feelings kept burning and heightening, tranting to her strength surging so much that she appeared like a fire demoness herself.


    "I''ll kill you!" Seraphina growled.


    She zoomed at the demon with her mes howling in her wake, getting into the demon''s space in less than a few seconds.


    Swinging her de wide, Seraphina first threw her fire breath in a lizard form, which was also armored by her hatred and awakened mirror power, before increasing her speed to match her skill to decapitate the demon while he was busy with her mes!


    To get that advantage, her eyes flickered with a sh from another beast skill dwelling within her.


    The entire space exploded in white color as she did that.


    But when the light subsided, the demon was already standing beside Seraphina, with his hand clutching her face.


    "Can you scream louder?" The demon whispered in an evil tone, his red eyes reflecting Seraphina''s shocked and helpless eyes.


    Adding some more strength to his grip, the demon chuckled before throwing her like a pitcher, making her fly toward the wall like a rocket.


    As Seraphina caved in, the wall rippled and cracked. Her lips were forced to part to spit out a mouthful of blood, and her bones snapped here and here.


    After her sword slipped off her hand, Seraphina soon followed its fall, tumbling like a corpse.


    Which was the end of the first fight, only to be followed by another as Aimee unsheathed her sword and hacked at the demon from behind.


    Her sword was d in her soul concept, ready to assist her desires. There was at least eighty percent of her lifespan in that one sh going for the demon''s neck.


    Which he sensed and decided to avoid.


    "Impressive one."


    Yet, Aimee was far from done.


    Still carrying that energy on her de, she chased after the demon, thrusting and cutting at him with all she had up in her ve. Her Agility Origin, on which she had spent a lot of time and care, and one now split into two, was burning as she pushed to leave at least a scar on this bastard''s face.


    However, her ten years of building up her strength and even double agility origins were nothingpared to this demon''s lifespan and experience.


    Atst, he made a move to immobilize her and throw her worse like a rag-doll.


    But that was when Hunter weighed in his presence, taking the middle of their battle. He rushed in Aimee''s direction, with his Strength and Blood Origins taking residence in his balled hand.


    Which he threw at Aimee''s stomach.


    Their eyes met for a second before Hunter''s punch threw her off the ground, sending her far away from the demon.


    "Stupid woman¡­ I haven''t tamed her well¡­" Hunter cursed before adding, "This one is the most rebellious! Where was my mistake in making them docile?!"


    "Haha! You''re still young, Hunter," the demonughed, "You have a lot of time to learn."


    "I forgot to ask¡­" Hunter said weakly as though restraining himself, "What''s your name?"


    "Oh? Right," the demon grinned, "I''m just a mere demon with three thousand units under my name. Call me Lothar."


    Nodding, Hunter walked closer to Seraphina, who was straining to stand up. In her eyes, more hatred brimmed, drawing wilderness out of her. But with so many wounds and little mana left, she was no stronger than amon viger.


    Hunter lifted her up by the hair and threw her in Aimee''s direction!


    "Go and die in the forest! That''s where you belong, foolish and annoying woman! Fuck it! Should have banged you much more beforeing here!" Hunter snarled as Seraphina dropped tly onto the ground.


    Oblivious to thosest words, Seraphina struggled to stand up, her entire body trembling as though drowned in the winter, with hot tears falling off her face.


    She couldn''t give up on Aimee, who was lifelessly lying on the ground.


    She was her friend¡­ the one who fought with her to the end¡­


    She had to pick her up and leave this ce¡­ then somehow kill all monsters before finding an exit from this domain.


    That was how it was¡­


    Looking at them, Hunter scoffed while his heart ached before turning around to look into the demon''s eyes.


    Lothar chuckled and beckoned Hunter to follow him.


    Inwardly, he could see what Hunter was doing. Well, it was quite cute of him.


    Even if he decided to join the demon side, he still had some care for the women that apanied him so far.


    Which Lothar didn''t mind¡­ for he understood how The Hunter World worked.

 Chapter 85 The Hunter World (2)

    85 The Hunter World (2)


    Chapter 85: The Hunter World (2)


    "Aimee¡­ I''ll get us out of this¡­" Seraphina crawled to the fallen friend and dropped t, unable to make a move forward.


    But even though she was this tired and wounded, Seraphina bit her lips and forced even more leftovers of her energy reserves to leave this ce.


    She couldn''t tell when enemies woulde past them¡­ she couldn''t tell what this vast corridor''s purpose was and what it was actually connected to.


    But she knew that she had to move, that she couldn''t lose consciousness.


    Otherwise, it was really over.


    "You silly woman¡­" Aimee opened her eyes and lifted her torso, embracing Seraphina. "That wasn''t an act, was it?"


    "Huh?" Seraphina opened her eyes wide in Aimee''s nest, slowly connecting the dots¡­


    Sensing that Seraphina had been serious all this time and that her tears were genuine, Aimee berated herself before getting up to her feet.


    She then pulled Seraphina up and lent her her shoulder, helping the crimson-haired woman move toward the other end of the corridor. Aimee also pushed a medicine into Seraphina''s mouth before taking most of her weight onto herself.


    "You''re fine¡­ which means¡­" Seraphina whispered, her face turning ashen.


    Aimee sighed, "Hunter butted in the middle of my fight against the demon, then feigned a serious attack which he actually used to just send me away from them¡­ and then he made his spectacle."


    "B-But¡­"


    "We can''t fight against him¡­ at least yet," Aimee looked ahead with bitterness, aware that people who had just be hunters couldn''t hunt the real monsters of this world yet.


    In the meantime, Seraphina reyed what had just urred, reading into Hunter''s words. Soon, she realized she was mistaken and stupid, carried away by her emotions.


    Although it hurt her that she had reacted this way, warm tears slid down her cheeks. Hunter had done all this to keep them away from the demon''sir. It was now their turn to survive this predicament and notify others of what was happening there.


    The strong hunters could only peek into this issue!


    Still, they could not easily ovee thest hurdle of the monsters scattered around this domain. There were so many of them, and the boss might also be on the lookout.


    It was all a matter of the demon''s whims.


    However, Aimee pointed out that Seraphina''s hiding skill. It was an astonishing skill that was their only hope left.


    Which meant that Seraphina needed to regenerate her mana to use it.


    "I can share it with you. No, I must share it¡­" Seraphina made a decision.


    "Can you? And you sure? It''s your sister''s present," Aimee asked.


    "Yes¡­ we''re friends and team¡­ I want the three of us to hunt together again¡­ I want to¡­ apologize to Hunter, too," Seraphina held back her cries, "So we must survive this hell!"


    Taking out one of her earrings, Seraphina passed it to Aimee and whispered, "Take this¡­ there''s a skill book for The Invisibility Mantle Of Loki inside it. I always kept it close to myself¡­ and the skill book has one more use, meaning my elder sister must have predicted I would share it in the future."


    Seraphina couldn''t be more grateful.


    But that was as far as the predicament of Aimee and Seraphina went.


    Noticing that someone wasing in, Aimee put the simple and not eye-catching earring on before peeking into the darkness looming ahead of them, where steps had been rippling.


    Soon, a woman whose face Aimee had seen on the tablet made her appearance, nked by two knights wielding long and ck spears.


    The woman in the middle was the owner of Region Fritz, Susan Valkoch. Unlike her knights, she was donning a long gown flowing gracefully on her figure, with her hair knitted by exquisite hairpin.


    She didn''te here for a battle¡­


    She wasn''t even dirtied by blood or the forest¡­


    The same went for her knights.


    ''Those eyes!'' Aimee inwardly shouted, realizing what her stare meant. ''Just like those bastards back home, she thinks we''re already done!''


    And then, her heart jumped to her throat as Aimee sensed the knights'' spear movement. One of them was going for her while another was aiming for Seraphina, who still failed to process that Susan Valkoch wasn''t on their side.


    Soon, blood was spilled once again.


    "A-Aimee!" Seraphina screamed because Aimee had leaned forward, catching the ck spear with her hands, stopping the assault to save her...


    Which meant that she didn''t stop the spear thrusting for her vital spot.


    Aimee sneered with blood trickling down her chin, "She''s gone through a lot already. Don''t wound her."


    Susan Valkoch looked into her eyes, "Fine."


    "What are you doing?!" Seraphina mustered all strength she had to shout at the noble woman, only to realize from her emotionless eyes that she was working with demons¡­


    ¡­for many years, probably.


    "Is this¡­ the hunter world?" Seraphina weaklymented as her head hung low, feeling entirely hopeless and powerless in this scenario.


    It felt like the entire world was against them.


    That there were only schemes and that they were ying on people''s hands while believing they were doing a good cause!


    "This is The Hunter World," Susan Valkoch replied, "The world where people like you hunt until they hit an impregnable wall and get devoured by the stronger. Since you came here with the famous male of this yearly exam, you were never meant to be the strongest."


    -


    Getting dragged by Susan''s knights, Aimee and Seraphina entered the vast underground world, with the fulgentke expanding across most of it.


    There was a small ind in the middle of it on which a tall tree stretched toward the ceiling, rolling down its branches across the entire expanse of the shiningke, casting shadows on it.


    But that was as far as the good part about this world went.


    The rest was more than horrific and cruel.


    On those branches were women hanging with their wrists tied, hovering their bodies above theke. Some were naked, while some were kitted out in their respective clothes.


    And that was what differed people here. Those who were naked were crying and screaming in agony, constantly apologizing and wishing for death.


    Those who were clothed were forced to listen to those cries.


    "What is this¡­ cruel ce?" Seraphina asked as she couldn''t believe something like this existed this close to the union¡­ and below one of the nobles''nds, at that.


    Aimee remained silent but was also disgusted by the scene.


    "Susan? What brings you here?" A male demon called out the noble woman and her knights closer.


    Susan looked around and asked, "Where is Lothar?"


    "Lothar? Sigh! I thought I''d have a noble pussy for a dinner tonight! It''s been a while, Susan! You could think more of me being confined in this boring cave without anything good in sight! You only sit on me when you need something!" The demonined, shaking his head. "Where''s my soda?! I asked for this three times already, you bitches!"


    "Even if I came with intercourse in mind, you can''t leave thiske yet as it''s overseer. Your break is in a week¡­" Susan ignored the man''s order for soda, "As far as I am concerned, I need at least six hours to leave a bed content."


    "Haha! What do you need this time, Susan?" The overseer rubbed his hands, "More monsters? More of their habits to make an easy mode for huntersing to yournds? More poison samples for your stupid researchers and vigers who can''t even do fractions? You''re so kind weing us here I will dly share more information in exchange for that juicy snatch of yours."


    And it was only so precious because they were working together.


    Should Susan lose her noble status, she would taste worse than shit, for she had already been smashed so many times.


    The demon guffawed as he thought about it!


    "Because I''m risking a lot by giving you the star of this yearly exam so early¡­ what I want is more precious now," Susan spoke in a sharp and confident voice¡­ as if that mattered here.


    The demon leaned forward, only to turn around as one of his demonesses brought a te with a ss of soda on it! He took it with twinkling eyes, drank it in one go, and then smashed the empty ss on the demonesses'' head.


    "Making me call for soda three times! Bitch! You better be in my bed when I get a break!"


    "If I happen to bete, I shall kill myself to not soil The Queen Lilith''s name, Master Gilmore!"


    "Good bitch! You see how lucky you are that you fucking subi finally got someone with a head on her shoulders?! If it weren''t for Lilith, you wouldn''t be one of the thirteen lineages of the Demon World! You would still be under Lord Asmodeus, and a piece of shit like you wouldn''t have a chance to be in my demon unit! Now, turn around!"


    The skimpy-clothed demoness turned around to receive a p on her ass from her master.


    And then, Master Gilmore harrumphed, "Fuck off my sight now." He turned to Susan, "So? As you heard, we will have some guests in a week. Now, tell me what you want?"


    "I want to expand my Region Fritz," Susan''s eyes gleamed with a thirst fornd.


    Hearing this request, Aimee narrowed her eyes, ''Yes¡­ the royalpetition is soon¡­ they will fight for morends in a friendlypetition, with no schemes behind it! As if I would believe it now¡­ so this waste of a noble wants a demon''s power to win somend¡­''


    Gilmore had a simr thinking process, "I''ll have to consult that with Lothar¡­ he might join our bed, which I dislike, but your request is a little too much! It also depends on how good that man is. Anyway, these two are hispanions, right? Let''s hang them without touching them! See, Susan? Unlike you, women of this shitty world that is only treasure because of big brother Lucifer, we, men, have a few precious women in our hearts! If our new friend treasures them, he will grow to hate his seniors! I don''t want that! I will keep them hanging intact on the tree''s branch and have them talk with our little prey here! That much is fine! He will understand me! Haha!"


    Following this order, the tree extended one of its many branches, scooping up Aimee and Seraphina. They were soon hanging above theke.


    And one of their neighbors turned out to be quite loud¡­


    "Susan Valkoch! Come up here! I will cast a curse at you! Y-you! You! You dummy!"


    She was an orange-haired girl who had just turned of age.


    Keeping most of her face hidden beneath the big hat, she wore a white witch-like attire inspired by a gothic theme. She was much shorterpared to ripe Aimee and Seraphina, and on top of her loud voice and childish curses, she acted quite spoiled, looking like their boisterous little sister.


    "Just call her a bitch and be over with it," Aimeeined.


    "W-what?! It''s unbing of ady like me to use such words!"

 Chapter 86 The demons lair (1)

    86 The demons''ir (1)


    Chapter 86: The demons''ir (1)


    "You two are quiet types? What a bummer! I thought I''d have someone to kill time with!" The orange-haired girl swayed her arms and legs in irritation, for Aimee and Seraphina weren''t interested in exchanging words with her.


    Well, it was quite amazing for her to be like that in this hideous ce.


    Was it her coping method, or was she herself despite hanging for some time now here?


    If it was thetter, then she surely had a loose screw!


    Aimee ended up getting interested in it and started a conversation with her, "How long have you been here?"


    "Oh? Just a month!" The girl replied, "Right! I should have asked for your names already! Wait, I have asked, but you two stayed silent! Cough! Uhum! Would you like to inform thisdy about your name, auntie?"


    "Auntie?" Aimee''s temple popped with a vein, her face twisting at the mention of this term.


    Sensing that she had said a bad word, the girl smiled and didn''t go back, "Yes! We can tell it with the naked eye, can''t we? Look at yourself and me! Hehe! Anyway, I''m Mayun!"


    Aimee swallowed her displeasure before continuing the talk with Mayun.


    "Aimee," She eyed up the small witch from head to toe, "You seem sane for someone who''s been hanging there for a month."


    "It''s because I was caught alone! I left my home alone to meet with my mother and ended up in this demon''sir because of a misfortune!" Mayun exined, then got into the details about this whole ce, "I heard and inferred things on my own, so take this with a grain of salt! There are three domains in this ce! One belongs to the boss snake, the second to the demon overseer up below us¡­ and the third to another demoning out and in as he pleases!"


    Controlling the boss anaconda meant that the demons hadmand over all of its kin, further stretching the monsters'' influence in the Region Fritz. That wouldn''t have been possible without some tempering, though.


    Which the demons did by sacrificing the boss'' intelligence in exchange for vast body and physical strength. In such a terrifying long body, the poison it produced was naturally stronger and in higher quantity, with the boss deferring to the demons'' orders.


    "That''s not all!"


    "You sure know a lot."


    Mayun added that the demons forcefully taught the boss a fog skill, enhancing the domain''s protection.


    She learned all of it by bothering the overseer when he was thirsty for soda, yet no demonesses were in sight to heed his orders.


    Mayun was proud of that!


    "You''re proud of being annoying?"


    "Indeed I am!"


    "What about other domains?"


    "Not much information here, auntie! I am trapped here, just like you! Oh! But I know what they are nning soon and what thiske below us is!"


    "Spit it out."


    "Ah, you seem like a noble woman, yet yournguage is so foul!" Mayun twitched from Aimee''s death stare before drawing a wide smile on her face, "Thiske below us is terrifying only if you have teammates trapped in another demon''s domain. Otherwise, it will just keep your mana fixed in your bodies, depriving you of strength and skills. I heard they hang people up here to feed theke with something¡­"


    That was as far as Mayun''s knowledge went about theke. She couldn''t feel its mental assaults on herself because she was alone and had no one to bother her.


    She was also a mentally strong girl.


    Because even in this despair and seemingly inescapable fate, she believed in her luck and future, staying strong so that she could leave this ce once someone entered it to destroy it or save them.


    In other words, she was waiting for a white knight on a white horse!


    "What about this overseer? Does he leave¡­ he does, but does he sleep?" Aimee recalled that this demon man would have a break in a week, which was nothing but debauchery time with Susan and other subi, thus, she corrected herself and asked her question differently.


    Mayun nodded, "He does sleep. I think he will soon take a nap! Right! He usually goes to sleep when this woman above us gets too tired to scream, losing her consciousness. Her voice triggers him somewhat!"


    "Thanks," Aimee thanked the girl.


    "Pleasure is on my side, auntie!" Mayun sneered.


    Which she soon regretted as Aimee and Seraphina were back to ignoring her.


    -


    Hanging helplessly, Aimee did her best to block all cries and screams of other victims, focusing on the task that would give her a way to assist Hunter in the impending future.


    It went without saying that he would take risks to leave this domain with them two intact.


    And to achieve that goal, he perhaps would turn himself into a demon.


    Which Aimee would wholeheartedly ept and love him more even if the whole world was against him!


    ''We''re in cuffs that take away our mana¡­ and some are losing consciousness and mind as I think¡­ but there''s a concept that connects me to thiske. Souls¡­ those demons are scratching off the souls of women hanging there. This concept must be too advanced even for them, so they need preparations. If I snatch those souls for myself¡­''


    At that moment, Aimee got an idea.


    A dangerous idea that could maybe end her life.


    What if she just were to plunge into thiske?


    Would she be able to use all of it for herself? Aimee doubted that.


    But that would be a much faster and more significant boost than trying to yank the liquefied soul to herself from this afar.


    The problem was that Aimee didn''t know how much time she had and what Hunter was up to.


    Henceforth, she decided that drowning herself in thiske was herst resort.


    And for now, she would extend her senses to snatch as many lifespans as possible for herself.


    Which was a power she could use despite being trapped here¡­ for obvious reasons.


    "Seraphina¡­ do you remember the content of your hiding skill?"


    "Content?" Seraphina weakly looked up at Aimee''s face, then shook her head, "Impossible."


    Aimee smiled, "I know it''s impossible to remember a book, but you should keep in mind the core points of it just because you perfectly use your hiding skill. I''d love to listen about them¡­ so I can shorten the time needed to learn this skill."


    "Did I hear a skill book?" Mayun''s eyes twinkled, "I can help you!"


    These two ignored her.


    Mayun pouted and swayed her legs, managing to scratch Aimee''s leg, "Listen, Auntie! I will tell you who I am! I''m the prodigy of the First Magic Association! Mayun, the daughter of the ck witch! My mom is residing in the First Hunter Union, so you must know her if you''re hunters!"


    Aimee and Seraphina exchanged nces before turning to the orange-haired girl.


    Mayun loftily lifted her chin and smiled, "That''s right! Writing skill books is already a piece of cake for me! If you n to acquire a skill to escape this ce, I can help you learn it in less than a minute! Of course, that is, Auntie, if you are as talented as me. Also, I must know about the skill''s type, grade, and origins! Let''s talk and escape this ce!"


    -


    Meanwhile, Hunter was following Lothar to his domain.


    "There''s no inequality in the demon world. A woman and a man can be strong as long as they have what it takes to rise. There''s no prejudice against a gender, and one treats others the way they want. Only strength can rewrite the desires within our blood. Which is why you are a perfect existence to join our side, since you singled yourself out in this female-dominated world as a man," Lothar said in a casual and even slightly excited tone.


    Hunter''s achievements weren''t anything big, at least those known to the world. But him killing the direct descendant of the guild leader of the hunter union was already enough to tell about his great future.


    He had balls.


    He had the strength to go against women.


    That much was enough.


    "Sounds odd since it''s Lucifer who cursed the world," Hunter nailed what bothered him in Lothar''s speech, drawing a sigh from him.


    Lothar replied, "There wereplications at the end of this final battle. In the end, big brother Lucifer failed to seize this world for himself, but he achieved a perfect stalemate for everyone. We shall continue his wish and find a way to bring him back."


    Complications¡­ fail¡­ stalemate¡­ and that wish.


    Hunter had so many questions, yet he could tell that Lothar wouldn''t answer even one of them, sharing what only the best of the best knew.


    Perhaps he himself was too weak to know everything.


    "There''s a saying in the vige¡­ or maybe even across the continents¡­ that half of the world drowned in the monsters would be enough to bring back Lucifer," Hunter brought out a warning or maybe a tale permeating a lot of homes, uniting humans to fight monsters and demons.


    Or else, another great war would unfurl in their world.


    Hearing this, Lothar burst outughing, "You see¡­ Hunter. If it was this easy, we would have already drowned half of this world in the monsters carrying Big Brother Lucifer''s curse."


    He said that with a casual chuckle trailing those words.


    Which sent shivers down Hunter''s spine.


    Were there so many monsters in this world? Well, Hunter heard that skies were dominated by monsters developed from Lucifer''s curse, so perhaps that was true.


    ''That''s true¡­ if the skies are teeming with those monsters, what stops demons from ordering them to fall off clouds to assault the world, drowning it in Lucifer''s curse?''


    At that point, Hunter knew the answer.


    The World Order.

 Chapter 87 The demons’ lair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 87 The demons''ir (2)</h4>


    Chapter 87: The demons''ir (2)


    "Here we are," Lothar stepped into his domain, changing his surroundings.


    In his wake, Hunter could see how the environment changed. He was no longer in a dim cave lit up by blue mes, but in a ck-tiled corridor, which for some reason was light.


    There were no torches or any other sources of light, yet Hunter could see just fine.


    Going down the slope, the two descended to the intersection on which Hunter could finally see someone other than the demon.


    s, it wasn''t a pleasant sight.


    A corpse was carried by two naked women moving it up by holding her limbs up, looking tired and mentally broken. Their bodies were dirty, with disheveled and tangled hair covering their bruises and scratches on their faces and backs.


    Yet, it wasn''t long enough to cover the rest of the wounds, which were the cause of them working naked in some kind of harsh environment belonging to Lothar.


    "Another one? My collection here seems to be growing well," Lothar chuckled as hemented on the sight in a carefree tone before ordering these two to guide them to his collection room.


    Which was his and Hunter''s main destination.


    Soon, they entered the cavernous room in which a mountain pile of corpses was perched in the middle. It was big enough to stretch toward the ceiling from which a shiny liquid streamed down onto the dead bodies, bathing them in unknown energy, which somehow Hunter was familiar with.


    If he was versed in Soul Concept like Aimee, he would be able to tell that liquefied souls were weaving between those corpses.


    But for what reason? Even Aimee wouldn''t have been able to tell that.


    "Did you know? It takes a year for a soul to leave its corpse," Lothar said while picking up a see-through block of paper and passing it to Hunter, "Look at my collection through it."


    Heeding his words, Hunter put the paper before his eyes, widening them upon witnessing souls wailing and wrenching in pain while trying to escape the torment caused by the luminous stream.


    They were like ghosts trying to break free from shackles that were keeping them in agony in a ce worse than hell.


    Some were swaying left and right their invisible faces to rip their souls off the skulls, some were iling their hands in search of a soothing hand to pull them out of this prison, and some were wing onto their skulls.


    Which all of it drew a scene that repulsed Hunter.


    On the other hand, Lothar grinned, "It''s like an art, isn''t it?"


    "What exactly is this?" Hunter asked after swallowing his disgust.


    Lothar pondered for a while and replied, "It''s my project and ambition to be more significant in the demon world¡­ to create my own house and join the thirteen lineages. If you knew the scale of the Demon World and the demons there, you would probablyugh at my ambition. I don''t doubt you will soon snicker at me. But it''s no sin to dream, Hunter. No sin to follow one''s desires. It is only a sin when you go against yourself! Hence, I will dream of picking up the power of death and create my own lineage of undead demons!"


    That was Lothar''s ambition, whose scope of dreamed influence was so difficult toprehend for a neer that he burst outughing himself. He soon drew Hunter behind the mountain of corpses, showing him a small pool of purple blood.


    It was shiny and calm, without anything urring on its smooth surface.


    It was dense, however, and no one probably would be able to see the pool''s depths.


    "A bloodline pool," Lothar exined, "All demon lineages are connected to the thirteen main ones of the Demon World, which is because demons conquer themselves, mixing bloodline after conquest. This bloodline is rted to a demon named Vance, the twentieth son of Lord stor."


    Hunter gazed at the pool.


    Now, all he had to do was to enter it and turn himself into a demon. There was no other way in this situation to safely escape this ce.


    He could only hope that Aimee and Seraphina had managed to escape this domain.


    Recalling Seraphina''s tears, Hunter clenched his hands.


    He never wanted to be a cause of someone''s tears again.


    Even if it wasn''t his fault, he refused to go through the same pain again.


    s, he subconsciously knew it was nothing but a naive desire only because he learned more about the world while following Lothar for just an hour.


    And that was the tip of the iceberg.


    ''Every experience will make me stronger¡­ then. I refuse to be weaker¡­ I can only go up!'' Hunter became himself, swearing to snatch every opportunity from every situation, be it bad or good, to turn it into an experience to be stronger.


    As long as he continued paving his way up, he would reach an influence where he would be more than just a pawn in someone''s scheme.


    He would be the king of every chessboard!


    "I don''t have to take off my clothes?"


    "No need."


    "Got it."


    Inhaling deeply, Hunter resolved himself to get in the pool.


    It was time to taste how it feels to be a demon.


    And in the future, turn it into a mere subss of his Death Honor''s Skill.


    That was Hunter''s n to survive this ordeal.


    And to receive a unique piece and connection for the future him.


    Behind him, Lothar was witnessing how Hunter stepped into the pool. He first dipped his feet, then slowly descended the stairs to entirely drown himself in this blood.


    It was such a special concept that breathing here was fine, so once Hunter was entirely in the pool, Lothar curved his lips.


    He whispered, "Wee to the family, Hunter."


    After that, Lothar confirmed his mountain''s progress, smiled, and left the room, going up to his demon''s pal domain, where he should be already napping.


    Even demons needed a break and sleep!


    "I felt Susan''s presence up there. Such a good time to celebrate."


    His lips curved into ascivious smile.

 Chapter 88: Death (1)

    88 Death (1)


    Chapter 88: Death (1)


    Lothar entered the domain of his teammate, his eyes reflecting countless women helplessly hanging on the tree''s branches.


    Howe this sight was so satisfying?


    He had seen women of different female species under envement and in much worse conditions, yet there was something so content in the vista of women from the female dominated world getting this cruel treatment.


    Soon, he noticed Aimee and Seraphina and smiled.


    "Susan was here, wasn''t she? What does she want this time?" Lothar could imagine Susaning here to get a better reward for helping them recruit another male into their demonic ranks.


    Which was what Gilmore confirmed, "She wants our help to get somend for herself. What''s your opinion on it?"


    Drinking his soda whilefortably sinking into his chair, Gilmore threw a nce at his demon friend, whose rank was just a little higher than his.


    Yet, that was enough for Lothar to have thest say in the crucial matters.


    "That''s fair. Hunter seems like a real deal," Lothar leaned onto the wall, crossing his arms. "Just don''t eat her without me."


    Gilmore chuckled, "I already told her we will have a lot of guests soon."


    After that, the conversation switched to more casual topics.


    Lothar said, "Hunter shared with me that funny story about people believing that Big Brother Lucifer is going to return once half of the world gets drowned in his monsters."


    Hearing this, Gilmore''s precious soda fountained off his lips as he burst outughing.


    He choked and hit his chest a few times.


    "This one! Haha! It''s so amusing how easy it is for those humans to be manipted!" Gilmore sneered. "It''s already a miracle that new souls can be born in this damn universe! Yet, only a few of this world understand that! Only those understand that Big Brother Lucifer can''t be so easily brought back!"


    Which was because the Law Of Reincarnation has been gone off the universe.


    However, Lothar, who has been secretly studying death for years now, figured out that it wasn''t gone.


    It was simply lost.


    Otherwise, it would have been a miracle for new lives to sprout in other worlds. If no more new souls came to the worlds, the whole perspective about lives and longevity would be different.


    It was terrifying to think what worlds would be if no more people could be born.


    "You did well treating those two nicely," Lothar switched the topic, cleaning his mind off the troublesome thoughts. "The golden-haired one is pretty impressive. She wielded a raw lifespan on her sword."


    "Seriously?" Gilmore lifted his eyes to look at Aimee.


    Following his line of sight, Lothar added, "Yeah. It is good that you kept them in the proper state. They might be Hunter''s first servants in his personal unit. He did his best to let them go¡­ but once he realizes how worth it is to be a demon, he will bring them onto the same path. If not, he''ll enve them¡­ wait."


    As Lothar narrowed his eyes, he noticed something well hidden within Aimee''s scheme. It was the lifespan of the tree that she had been secretly absorbing to strengthen herself.


    Of course, she stopped doing that in the presence of two demons.


    s, Lothar''s eyes could notice leftovers of her n¡­ and that the branch keeping them high was Then, he zoomed inside and flew to the crown of the mountain of the corpses, perching himself 14:50


    there.


    different from others.


    "She actually can absorb the lifespan of the tree?!" Lothar eximed, drawing his demon friend to his feet.


    Gilmore screamed, "Shit! This entireke is for the ceremony of Lord stor''s youngest daughtering of age in a few months! If she tainted that, we''re done! Fuck it! Hunter will understand the crux of this shit once we exin it to him! I''ll kill her!"


    Noticing that she was found out, Aimee proceeded with her n. She joined her legs and swayed on the branch, soon raising them high up and over herself.


    In the meantime, her feet ended up coated with a new lifespan energy.


    Which she used to cut herself off the branch before Gilmore''s skills extended toward her.


    And like a golden star, she plummeted straight to theke.


    Lothar''s eyes widened, "Bold enough to sink into theke of wailing souls¡­"


    His heart jumped.


    In a normal scenario, thinking of Aimee as a dead woman would be normal. A human couldn''t survive this much presence of others''s emotions, let alone a raw soul concept gnawing on flesh.


    But Aimee had already showcased that she knew something about the soul concept.


    What does she know? What was the source of her knowledge?


    Depending on those two answers, she might as welle out alive of this¡­ and even stronger.


    But that wasn''t why Lothar''s heart jumped to his throat.


    Because if Aimee was bold enough to do such a thing, then what about Hunter? What if he sank into the bloodline pool, aware that he could use it for his own gain?


    What were the chances of that?


    "Kill her! She has to be killed for this disrespect! I will deal with Hunter!" Lothar shouted before setting off to his domain.


    Confused, Gilmore clicked his tongue and began orchestrating his domain in his favor.


    On the other hand, Lothar was already back in the ck-tiled corridor, which seemed longer than ever before. He was running down the slope, pushing away all the enved women working for him there.


    In fact, it was the first time he ran here.


    Yet, the path just kept extending for some reason!


    Atst, however, he was before his destination and yanked off the door to his room, opening it, only to get blown away by the cold steam.


    Which prompted him to reveal his ck wings.


    Then, he zoomed inside and flew to the crown of the mountain of the corpses, perching himself there.


    Looking down, he clenched his hands, for the man there was no longer the same.


    And his presence had sown a seed of doubt into his heart.


    Lothar¡­ grew wary.

 Chapter 89: Death (2)

    89 Death (2)


    Chapter 89: Death (2)


    [A few minutes before Lothar barged into his room.]


    Submerged in the purple blood of a lesser demon lineage, Hunter was assailed by its content entering his body system, trying to seize control over his bloodline.


    Which was, to say the least, impossible.


    The demon''s blood froze within Hunter''s veins, causing the devastating reaction of his veins getting ruptured from the inside. Soon, his flesh and bones followed the process.


    And as the demon bloodline was persistent and stubborn, Hunter was locked in its nest, unable to move, only feeling pain and his entire system fighting against this disease.


    Which was still not as painful as what he had felt on Earth.


    His heart was intact, and soon, it drummed with the madness.


    [Have you failed to understand who you are?]


    Amidst the ravaging pain, the drums of his heartbeat filled Hunter''s consciousness with this question, sounding calm and cold. It went without saying that the madness was not in its usual mood to go against Hunter to convince him to follow its desires¡­


    But Hunter was in no ce to talk.


    Instead of conversing with this peculiar enemy dwelling in his world, Hunter contemted how he could turn this situation to his advantage and gain the upper hand to escape this room before Lothar returned.


    [Forced to bathe in this lowborn bloodline, you think of running away instead of killing the shit who threw you in here?]


    Was that wrong?


    How was that wrong?


    Lothar had single-handedly defeated Seraphina and easily danced against Aimee''s swordsmanship. The difference between them was clear, and it was not time for him to deal with this man.


    Yet, the madness in his heart only drummed louder.


    [Who are you?]


    Listening to this cold and oddly soothing voice, Hunter thought of what he had already learned about himself and what he had gone through ever since he awakened Deathless Skill. All the clues that he gleaned about the inheritance and how it was connected to him momentarily had given him a new perspective of himself as it connected to his recent experiences.


    Soon, Hunter''s heartbeat returned to his tune as though he had put his hand on his chest.


    Running away was not an option for him.


    Not in this situation, at least!


    The Immortal Origin within Hunter''s heart shone, turning colder.


    ''I am¡­ Death.''


    [Kill! Kill! Kill!]


    ''I¡­ will.''


    As these two reached a temporary truce, Hunter activated his sealing skill on his palm, from which the madness came out in its bloody form. It rolled into the purple blood, devouring it like a snack, turning the entire pool from a shiny purple container to a red and cold one, filling the room with bone-chilling steam.


    It was now a pool of Hunter''s blood.


    A few drops of red blood with golden sparks filled Hunter''s body system, mending all his wounds.


    Atst, he came out of it, standing straight with the red pool sparkling behind him.


    At that time, Lothar zoomed into the room, taking the crown of the corpse mountain for himself.


    These two exchanged nces.


    twisting his face to reveal fear-inducing eyes and teeth. On his forehead, an eye of one of the 14:51


    thirteen lineages popped, opening up to look at the situation.


    Hunter exhaled the cold breath and spread his arms, arching his head back.


    Feeling The Immortal Origin more than ever before, Hunter wholeheartedly epted the new information pouring into his mind from it.


    His lips soon parted, and whispers of doom filled the room, "Law¡­ Of¡­ Resurrection."


    Stirred by it, the pool of his red blood rose like a mantle of Death itself, casting the chilling shadow on Lothar and the entire pile of corpses, only for it to drop onto it like a tsunami, kicking Lothar back to the doors.


    Meanwhile, cold blood sank into the dead bodies through seven orifices, filling their systems anew with much more profound energy than they had ever touched.


    Hunter''s hoarse voice once again billowed in the room, "Death''s Honor! Ghoul!"


    In an instant, howls of undead stretched to the ceiling, sshing in all directions to fill the cavernous room of the demon''s domain to the brim. The entire ce trembled under the cries of the deceased, who returned to mete out punishment for the bastard that had been tormenting them.


    From the tip of the previously known mountain corpse, one by one, ghoul women rose to their feet and then tumbled off the spire to stand in front of the demon, witnessing the death in its budding form.


    Their getting-up forms were naturally different and stronger, with their nails turning back and reeling off, turning into long ws ready to rip the demon asunder. Their eyes were inked, their hair turned ck, and even their teeth were sheathed in the des of darkness, sharp enough to gnaw out the tough flesh of monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, an army of five hundred ghouls was before Lothar, all doing Hunter''s bidding, standing with their backs hunched or straightened, heads low or high, with their ws trembling from the impatience.


    Lothar whispered, "You''re what I have been searching for, Hunter. This is fate, isn''t it?" He chuckled and closed his eyes for a few seconds. "Remember how I said that demons'' ranks are based on how many units they have under themselves? I don''t have my entire army in this domain, as my collections are spread across this continent, but I do have a few of them here to contest with your new little army, Hunter. To be clear, I have a thousand demons under me here. Domain''s Gate."


    As though turning the entire room into an escape room, Lothar activated a domain skill that he used to usher in his army to the new battlefield.


    From the ceiling, walls, and even ground, demons and demonesses of various origins flew in, surrounding Hunter''s Ghoul Army and him.


    Lothar then seized control over the tremors by activating his demonic form, spreading his wings, and twisting his face to reveal fear-inducing eyes and teeth. On his forehead, an eye of one of the thirteen lineages popped, opening up to look at the situation.


    From this eye, red, dark veins sprouted, littering Lothar''s face.


    This transformation shut the ghouls'' screams and tremors, silencing the scene in cold respect and awe.


    Only one man could move just fine.


    The man who had thest say in this ce.


    "Death''s Honor ¡ª Duhan ¡ª Death Lord."

 Chapter-90

    90 Chapter-90


    "A Rail Gun ?" Both sephie and no.7069 asked with a very confused expression.


    "Come to the testing room, i will show you." Anon said as he exits the room.


    Sephie and no.7069 followed anon to the testing room where three damge measuring dummies were situated at a range of 500 meters from the entrance.


    *ng*


    Anon puts the rail gun at a tri-pod stand that was already fixed on the ground.


    *Click-Click*


    He locks the gun to the tri-pod with the help of two thick metallic lockable clips situated on both sides of the Tri-pod.


    "Now let''s see, what this little baby can do." Anon said as he grabbed the upper part of the gun and ced his finger on the trigger.


    "Sephie write this one down..." Hemands.


    "Ah, yes master." Sephie answered as she grabbed a diary and a pen.


    Suddenly a thing clicked in anon''s mind.


    ''In the camp school they taught us that a rail gun uses 25 megawatt energy per second to charge but how the fuck do i measure how much my battery is producing ? What if it produces more power than the dummies could handle ?


    I should notmence this experiment here instead i should do this in the open grounds.''


    "Wait... I''ve changed my mind we will conduct this Experiment in an open area." Anon said as he unlocked the gun from the tripod.


    "Call biyuk and tell him that i want this tripod to be settled over the peak of the mountain behind the house."


    "As you say master."


    In under 10 minutes everything was settled ordingly to anon''smand and the tri-pod was set upon the top of a mountain''s peak where no one goes because of the roaming beasts.


    "Pick it up." Anonmanded an orc, a creature big enough to scare anyone away, it''s strength is iparable, these creatures can lift upto 130% of their own body weight.


    As the giant orc bent down to pick up the rail gun his face turned into a wierd one as he noticed that he wasn''t able to lift this thing, talk about lifting he can''t even move it.


    "Buri...?" He said in a confused tone.


    "As i thought....biyuk made it to heavy." Anon said as he walked forward and picked the rail gun up with only his right hand."


    "Burrriii....!!!!!!" The orc was too stunned to even look at a human picking up something that even he couldn''t pick.


    "Get some proteins boy." Anon said as he walked out of the room and blinked towards the orc.


    Orc''s don''t have much intelligence so they don''t know how to speak humannguage and thus the Ogres trantes my words to them.


    After taking the whole setup on the peak of the mountain anon ced a dummy in front of the gun.


    "Let''s start again.... sephie note this as the first experiment."


    "Yes, master."


    "Commencing first attack with 5000 mana."


    Sephie immediately wrote down every word anon spoke.


    I don''t think 5000 mana should be any lesser than 25 megawatt of electricity is it ? Well i have to try or there will be no results.


    Anon grabbed the upper part of the rail gun and again ced his hand on the trigger.


    "Supply 5000 mana to the gun slowly..."


    [Supplying 5000 mana slowly.]


    Suddenly the ma inside the power chamber started to rotate...


    Maic fields started to form between the two roads as the gun started to charge up.


    "Yes..."


    *Zzzzzzzzzzzz*


    Suddenly the power chamber started making a wierd noise.


    "Huh...?"


    The ma inside the power chamber started vibrating at an incredible speed that it appeared as if it''s making split images of itself.


    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*


    The sound started to increase.


    "Master i don''t think this is safe." Sephie shouted from a distance.


    At this point anon came to one understanding that 5000 mana is farrger than 25 megawatt of electricity.


    "Fuck....this thing is overcharged, stop the mana flow."


    [Critical alert: Ordered mana has already been delivered to the gun.]


    As soon as this notification popped up in front of anon, he was sure of two things.


    First, if he didn''t release the overcharged shell out now, it will explode inside the gun.


    Second, The recoil of this thing will be huge.


    Anon immediately looked around to find a suitable location that can absorb the shock of this overcharged shell.


    "Fuck this." Anon said as he noticed three mountain peaks just after the forest of nightmares and turned the gun''s barrel towards them.


    *Click*


    He pulled the trigger.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    As expected, the overcharged shell left the gun''s barrel with an incredible force of hundreds of thousands of Newtons.


    The ripples generated from it''s recoil were so strong that the tri-pod that was fixed on the ground was immediately ripped-off and the gun applied all the recoil force on anon''s body.


    The force was so incredible that it resulted in breaking anon''s bones and teared his hand''s muscles apart.


    "Fuuuuuuckkkkkkkkkkkk...." Anon cried out due to the immense pain but didn''t removed his hands from the gun.


    The force travelled through his body to the ground that resulted in breaking it seriously.


    The force teared every muscle inside anon''s body but thanks to the troll''s monster recovery they were getting repaired pretty much instantly.


    Even his mind felt like dying for one second but the recovery was just too good.


    Heavy pressure of air was filled inside a 600 meter of area around anon, that throwed everything and everyone out of it''s range.


    "WHAT IS HAPPENING ?" No.7069 immediately shouted as she noticed something has gone wrong in this experiment.


    "I Don''t know..." Sephie answered as she also shouted.


    After 0.5 seconds everything went dead silence.


    But what anon didn''t knew was that, with this silence a far bigger tornado ising.


    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM*


    The shell that wasunched from the rail gun immediately attained a speed of 18000km/hour and struck the bottom of the three mountains in a matter of seconds that resulted in a even bigger explosion.


    "Fuck..." He said with an awkward smile.


    The mountains immediately brusted out like balloons and turned into mere dust in a matter of seconds but from this collision a wave of immense energy was created that bounced back from the mountains and destroyed everything that came in it''s path.


    The wave travelled to a radius of 18 kilometres.


    As soon as the wave hitted the city gates, the wooden gates immediately shattered.


    "Ahhhhhhhh..."


    "It''s a monster attack...."


    "Ruunnnnnnnnn...."


    "Fuckkkk....secure your homessss."


    The citizens immediately panicked and started running here and there.


    Then the wave touched the second ring''s door and stopped.


    Vermin who was examining the Outsides of the 7th ring''s gate immediately casted a defensive Spell to save himself and his fellow teachers but the spell was broken immediately and all of them were thrown away like mere animals.


    "What the hell was that ?" Derren asked.


    "Did he finally woke up from his sleep?" A teacher asked.


    "What are you saying ? Ate you talking about the great ck dragon?"


    "Gentlemen don''t say something that can bite you back." Vermin immediately warned his teachers.


    All of the them looked at vermin with surprised expressions.


    ''He never Reacts like that why is he acting like that ?''


    ''A calm person like him is so stressed, it must be some big matters.''


    Vermin''s face looked grim at this point as he looked at the mountains.


    "We are going to the outskirts, leave everything."


    "Y-Yes." All of them answered in unison as they all got into the carriage without wasting any time.


    Inside the capital the news was immediately reported to the king and his 13 ministers.


    Many task force and soldiers were made into a big team to examine the situation immediately and exterminate any danger element if found.


    At the hill anon was standing naked and surprised.


    His clothes were all teared apart from the monstrous recoil.


    "What the fuck was that ?" He asked himself in a low tone.


    "Master are you alright..?" No.7069 and sephie immediately ran towards anon but both turned away after seeing his little brother hanging down between his thighs.


    "Bring me some new clothes."


    "As you say, master." Both of them immediately left the hill.


    Suddenly anon noticed something strange on the mountain.


    A big figure that was emerging from the mountains.


    "...and what the fuck is that ?"


    As the figure opened up it''s wings, Dark clouds covered the whole sky.


    The sun that was shining bright and high in the sky now is nowhere to be seen.


    *SCREEEEEEEEEECH.*


    A loud noice was hearding from the mountains.


    In royal capital, 7TH Ring, King''s Pce...


    An old man opened his eyes that were in a resting position...


    A golden crown was on his head.


    "He woke up..." He said in a low voice.


    "Deckerd."


    Immediately a ck shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Prepare the royal army...we are going for war."


    "Should i inform the 7 royal families, my king."


    "Yes, tell them to bring their best cards out because we are going to kill a fucking dragon." The king said as he pulled out his sword from it''s seath and looked at it in a very disappointed way.


    "I am sorry...my friend."

 Chapter-91

    91 Chapter-91


    The ck figure that was emerged from the mountains swinged it''s wings and flew off into the dark clouds.


    The weather again changed back to normal.


    "Eh...who cares." Anon said with a care free look and summoned a cigar from his inventory.


    *Click*


    As he lighted the cigar, his hands started shaking.


    "Hmmm.....?"


    Before he could even notice it properly, Sephie and no.7069 came back with anon''s new set of clothes.


    As anon got dressed he noticed that sephie is peeking at his body from time to time.


    "If you want to look you can look." Anon spoke with a smile.


    After wearing his clothes anon noticed the ground underneath him has turned all barren not even a single strand of grass is standing inside a 500 meter radius.


    "Let''s see if this can work..." Anon said as he pulled out a restoration potion from his inventory.


    As he dropped some drops of restoration potion on the ground, the grass started growing back again.


    Within a few seconds the area returned back to normal.


    "Wow...what is that ?" No.7069 asked with a surprised expression.


    "That is a restoration potion. It''s an original potion created by master." Sephie said as she exined it''s working to no.7069.


    "Wow...your majesty is an alchemy master too." She said in a respectful tone.


    "Yep, master is everything you ask for."


    ''These two are buttering me to death.'' Anon thought as he smiled on theirpliments.


    "There is one thing I''ve been meaning to ask...you lived in the forest of nightmares right ? So have you ever heard about a big-ass creature that''s been living beneath that mountain ?" Anon asked no.7069.


    "A big creature Living beneath the 3 peaks... it''s a myth in our monsters that beneath those peaks lies a very big dragon named ''GERALD THE FALLEN ONE'' He is said to be the leader of the dragon race once.


    Before us Monsters and humans there lived Dragons, Elfs, Dwarfs and demons on this holynd.


    Elfs were the wisest once, they were curious about everything, they lived for years and years to tell the tale of thisnd to their children.


    Dwarfs were not that wise but they were very strong when it came to physical work...they created many things out of raw metal and mithiril that was found under the holynd. They created jwellery for Elfs and homes for dragons.


    But demons were filled with agony and anger, as they watched the other races being happy their agony increased more and more.


    One day their malicious gaze fell upon the first queen of the Elfs, Pearl.


    It is said that they whispered something against the Dwarfs in her ears and soon the Elfs and dwarfs stopped talking to each other but one day the queen realised that it was a petty trick of demons.


    Pearl immediately left her kingdom to apologise for her behaviour and past actions to the dwarf king, Hunjik.


    She left with only 10 soldiers to show the peace treaty but when she reached the dwarf kingdom she was killed instantly by the Dwarfs on their king''s orders..."


    "Why would he do that ?" Anon asked interrupting no.7069.


    "... Because of the demons. They whispered something malicious about elfs in Hunjik''s ears that made the dwarfs make weapons for the first time in history.


    After pearl was killed in the dwarf kingdom, her 13 sons swear on their mother''s name to wipe out the everyst Dwarf from the face of the holynd.


    A big army was created by the Elfs. They had great mages, archers and assassins in their army.


    The army marched towards the dwarven kingdom, it is said that the footsteps of the elven army didn''t stop for even a single moment.


    After walking for 15 days they finally reached their destination....The Kingdom Of The dwarfs.


    Dwarfs were not stupid either, they prepared the best weapons made in history and engaged with their full potential.


    This war was carried on for 3 months and it was called ''WAR OF ELDEN.''


    After 3 months of continues fighting nothing remained same.


    The holy ground was covered in blood...the gods cried from the heavens as they saw their creations killing each other ruthlessly but demons on the other side grew stronger with every death and every negative emotion that was produced from it.


    As soon as the Dragons noticed this they immediately understood what demons were nning.


    Dragon king ''GERALD THE HAILED ONE'' entered the sacred war and stopped it with his powers.


    Dragons didn''t involved in any matter rted to any other race but this was for their personal survival.


    If every other race were to be wiped out from the holynd, the demons will finally target the dragons atst.


    The dragons made a peace treaty between the two races and sent them back to their own kingdoms.


    Demons immediately noticed the growth stop in their powers and came out to find out it''s cause.


    As they noticed that the dragons stopped their source of power, the demons enraged and made the dragons their priority...." As no.7069 was telling this story she noticed that anon is looking at her with a very focused gaze. Her face turned red due to his gaze.


    "Continue..." Anon said as he showed his intrest in the story.


    "Yes...after making the dragons their priority, the demons used the powers they gathered from the war of elden to corrupt Gerald''s wife ''Fiona'' and made her fall in love with a elven man.


    After this news fell in Gerald''s ears he released his anger, dragons were very calm creatures but once angered, their anger knew no limit.


    Gerald killed his wife.


    After his wife was killed another war started between the dragons.


    The war was fought for 2000 years and most of the dragons were wiped out during this war.


    7 dragons stepped out of the war and noticed the damage they were doing to the holynd.


    The 7 dragons summoned the 3 gods and asked for a solution.


    The gods thought for 2 days and came up with a solution.


    No creature on the holynd can stop this war if the elfs and dwarfs didn''t came together and it was bound not to happen.


    That''s when the three gods suggested to make a new creature ''HUMAN- The Child Of God.''


    A dragon''s blood, An Elf''s blood and a Dwarf''s blood was used to create humans.


    Humans were supposed to be very strong, pure and intelligent, they were the god''s perfect creation but soon the news fell in a demon''s ears.


    His name was ''SELTHERINE, THE KING OF MISCHIEFS.''


    As soon as he heard about this he sneaked inside the ''Divine Temple Of Kalerin'' where the first humans were being created.


    Opening the lid of the artificial womb created by gods to create humans, Selth added drops of his blood inside the womb and left.


    No one noticed anything and 18 years passed by...


    300 humans that were produced by gods were ordered to kill Gerald and return to heaven.


    The 300 of them failed to kill gerald but not all hope was gone, humans sealed him under a piece ofnd.


    After the war was stopped the remaining dragons flee away, the 300 humans were ordered to return back to heaven but due to a demon''s blood inside them they stopped following order and started thinking for themselves.


    They noticed that elfs and dwarfs were living happily on thisnd and a feeling of jealousy was developed in their hearts.


    The humans decided to stay on the holynd like other creatures.


    The elfs and dwarfs liked them due to simr interests but gods were searching for the mistake they did in making humans.


    After the gods thought nothing can be done now they gave humans a new exnation of their race...''HUMAN- THE CHILD OF MAN.''


    As soon as the demons noticed the change in the god''s will, they immediately thought of taking the humans as their ves and use their minds to take over the world, but humans now had very sly minds even greater than demons.


    Theyunched attack on the demons and wiped out 3/4 th of their poption from the holynd.


    Thest 1/4th of demons went into hiding and didn''t came out until the humans left the holynd.


    300 yearster demons came out of their hiding thinking that humans must be dead by now but what they saw was exactly opposite to their n.


    Instead of dying, the humans multiplied themselves and were now living in a very big piece ofnd.


    As soon as the demons noticed this, they thought this was the extinction of their race but the humans proved that to be a false assumption as they started wars among themselves.


    Many wars were fought among humans and as they fought, The agony, anger, depression and grief from the living and dead, once again became their food they can feed on.


    Once the demons became powerful enough theyunched several attacks on humans and from then on Gerald was just turned into a myth."


    "Where are you taking your history lessons from..?" Anon asked with a surprised expression.

 Chapter-92

    92 Chapter-92


    "So what you are saying is that, underneath those three peaks there was a mythical creature...?"


    "Yes, but all of it turns out to be a myth since he should''ve been Awakened by now, if he was really underneath those peaks."


    "Yeah, i think you are right." Anon said as he smiled awkwardly towards no.7069.


    "What happened to the demons ?" Sephie asked.


    "Nothing, after the demon lord was killed by humans their race is under hiding but one or two demons can still be found Inside the capital or on the outskirts."


    ''Hmmm....well the experiment failed due to overload power...next time i will not suppose anything by myself and start mana transfer from 10.'' Anon thought as he picked up the gun and started moving back towards the house.


    As anon was walking towards the House, he noticed a carriageing towards him with full speed.


    Anon did knew that the royal armies will go there and check out for what happened but he didn''t expected them toe this fast.


    The carriage was decorated with many different types of decorative items.


    It was clear that someone from the royalty is closing in.


    Anon at this point feared no one...he was ready to take fight with anyone at this time because what he just witnessed now was his ultimate card.


    If the king gave him trouble, he will just turn the face of the rail gun towards his castle andunch it.


    But due to the recentunch his rail gun is trashed...only the structure remains barely.


    "Master the weapon you made is so powerful but it has some serious consequences." Sephie said as she opened her little diary.


    "Tell me about it..." Anon said as heughed a bit.


    "First...only you canunch it due to it''s monstrous recoil. If anyone else even tried to operate it he or she will be wiped out from the face of earth."


    "Good one, Next."


    "Second...the power was too powerful means it can''t be used on a single target enemy."


    "Nice, Next one."


    "Third...If the weapon kept exploding itself we will have to make it over and over...which makes it a kind of bomb."


    "Excellent."


    "Fourth will be it''s charging time...it took you 30 seconds to fire one shot but if the enemies knew about it...it will be a very big opening. These are the four drawbacks of this weapon."


    "Marvellous work." Anon said as he patted on sephie''s head.


    ''fu...i wonder what will be her reaction when i tell her that i have ordered biyuk to make a 10x big version of this rail gun.''


    ''...But i have to do something about this power measuring thing or it will be the same next time as well.''


    *Creaakk*


    The carriage stopped near Anon and an old man stepped out of the carriage, as soon as no.7069 10:17


    noticed this she used a cloaking spell to erase her presence and leave the site at once, since Ogres are not the best monsters to be seen around a human kid.


    Long white beard, blue eyes, shaggy skin and an old stick in his hand.


    This old man was none other than vermin.


    "Hello kid, do you live here ?" Vermin asked in a polite tone.


    As soon as anon saw the old man he used...


    <Demonic Eyes>


    Name: Vermin Jackals


    ss: Mage


    Race: Vampire


    Level: ???


    Str: ????


    Mana: ????


    Status: Trying to be friendly with you so he can get information out of you, if you don''t give him what he wants he may resort to some other methods.


    ''Oh...he will resort to some other methods huh...? Well he is over powered for me, let''s y with the act for the time being.'' anon thought as he smiled towards vermin and spoke.


    "Yes, great sage i live in the outskirts. How may i help you, sir ?" Anon spoke as he bowed a little.


    "What a good child you are. Since you are being so polite to me, i will give a reward for answering my questions." Vermin said as he smiled again.


    "It will be my pleasure sir."


    "So my first question is, Have you seen someone or something strange around here ?"


    Anon immediately understood that vermin was enquiring about the incident that just happened.


    "Sir, i may not have seen someone strange but I''ve seen somethinging out of those mountains when a big golden light hitted them." Anon answered with an innocent face as if he didn''t do anything.


    He looked like an innocent child who didn''t reduced three big-ass mountains to dust just a few minutes ago and released a mythical creature from it''s prison.


    "Intresting...what did that thing looked like ?" Vermin asked.


    "A dragon..."


    As soon as he said that, A deep silence covered the whole atmosphere.


    "W-What did you just say, kid ?" Derren asked from behind in a feared tone.


    "I said it was a Dra-"


    "Enough, kid are you sure what you are saying is true ? Because lying to me can be very dangerous not just for you, for your family too." Vermin immediately showed his anger.


    But vermin didn''t knew who he was talking to...this man has seen thousands of deaths and threats like this many times.


    ''I would like to see this very expression on his face when i put my rail gun inside his mouth and charge it up.'' anon thought as heughed a bit.


    "Huh...? Kid are you making fun of me ?" Vermin asked in a very angry tone.


    "Ah...no no sir mage." Anon said as he covered his mouth with one hand.


    "Oh...you want to y huh...? Let''s see if you enjoy this."


    Suddenly vermin''s eyes turned red.


    "Sir Vermin, he is just a kid." Derren spoke.


    Vermin immediately turned around and gave Derren a very threatening eye re.


    Derren immediately turned silent as he took a step back.


    Vermin looked into Anon''s eyes as he used a skill.


    [Opponent has used the skill <Compelling> on you]


    [Due to ss [Counsellor] all mind rted attacks will be neutralized.]


    As soon as these notifications popped up in front of anon, his blood boiled.


    *Bam*


    Anon immediately let go of the rail gun and due to it''s free fall the gun suddenly made a very loud sound when it touched the ground.


    Anon immediately folded his hands behind his back and inserted his hands in his inventory space as he grabbed the sickles of death in his hands.


    Vermin was full of openings at this time, he is thinking that everything is under his control and not keeping his guard up, perfect time to seprate his head from his body.


    <Death''s Dom->


    "What is going on here ?" A voice interrupted both of them.


    Anon stopped his skill and immediately looked at the source of this voice.


    "Young Master Frank ?" Derren said as he immediately bowed in frank''s respect.


    Vermin also stopped using his spell and looked at frank.


    "Your highness..." Vermin said as he also bowed.


    "Vermin why are you harrassing a little boy ?" Frank asked.


    "Your highness, this kid didn''t answered my questions and he was also being rude to me."


    "When did you became so naive to use this high level spells on a kid, leave him immediately he is someone important to me." Frankmanded.


    ''Leave me ? Dude, you just saved this old grandpa from me.'' anon thought as he pulled out his hands out of his inventory, empty.


    "Your wish is mymand, your highness." Vermin immediately backed-Off.


    "Leave." Frank ordered.


    "Yes, Everyone get in the carriage we will investigate the three mountains now." Verminmanded hisrades.


    As everyone of them got in the carriage, they left immediately.


    "Thanks for not killing him." Frank said as he smiled at anon.


    "How did you- ?"


    "Your eyes are not normal when you are angry and the skill you were about to cast was a special grade weapon''s skill...my instincts are very sharp, you can say it''s the only thing i got from my father." Frank said as he turned his head towards the three peaks.


    "Don''t speak anything....I am being monitored...there are three assassins behind that house....can you do something about them ?" At this point frank asked for a safe ce where he can talk without any worries of someone hearing them.


    "Want me to kill them ?" Anon asked in a normal voice.


    "You can do that ?" Frank asked with surprised expression.


    *Click*


    As soon as anon snapped his fingers a hurling sound was heard behind the certain house and three bodies fell down from the top of the house.


    "What the fuck ?" Frank said as he looked at the assassins being killed without any dy.


    "You think someone can spy on me after entering my domain...?" Anon said as he made a cool attitude face.


    "You are the coolest kid I''ve ever seen..." Frank said with a smile.


    "I know."


    "Now shall we talk ?" Frank asked.


    "Follow me." Anon said as they started walking towards his house.


    "Hey what about this thing ?" Frank asked as he pointed towards the rail gun.


    "Ah...yeah, can you pick it up for me ?" Anon said with a smile.

 Chapter 93: Sacrifice (1)

    93 Sacrifice (1)


    Chapter 93: Sacrifice (1)


    [Before Hunter began his battle with Lothar.]


    Aimee had sunk into the vast pool of liquefied souls, unconcerned about the casualties.


    Though she had managed to get some of the souls for her own use before this risky move, she had purified their lifespan with her determination.


    To say nothing of her skills and origins of her powers, Aimee also dealt with a small number of souls and their pain, so it was easy to gather their lifespan for herself.


    The same couldn''t be said about her being nested in the middle of theke of wailing souls, where every negative emotion gnawed at her soul, which was weaved with her flesh, making her feel like thousands of piranhas were chomping her.


    Outside, Gilmore was shivering from indignation and genuine anger filling his veins; his eyes widened.


    "Sacrifice¡­ what a fucking pointless sacrifice! You just tainted theke!"


    Even if Lothar believed in mere chances of Aimeeing out of theke with a power-up, Gilmore was convinced that this foolish human was gone.


    But he still followed his partner''s words, using his demonic powers to check theke''s content.


    Following his release of demonic mana, the vast tree shivered, bending and casting shadows over the denseke. Then, its branches stretched like fast arrows, piercing the water''s surfacer in search of the human woman.


    As theke rippled and sshed, creating turbulent waves, Gilmore''s expression gradually became more twisted¡­


    ¡­for he could see that the woman inside theke was weaving between his attacks, avoiding them all while picking up more and more souls!


    ''Lothar¡­ was right! What does he know? Fuck¡­ how can a mere human harness so much of souls without any ritual, let alone domain?'' Gilmore grew warier and irked.


    That was when something clicked within his mind.


    That woman had apanion¡­ the crimson-haired woman hanging above theke, whose eyes were trembling from concern toward the golden-haired bitch.


    His lips arced, Gilmore ordered his tree to kill Seraphina. His demonic presence washed over the vast tree, making it switch the targets.


    Soon, the branches extended toward Seraphina like wild beasts, ready to turn her into cheese.


    But before even one got close to her, theke suddenly howled, and its surface cracked. From the depths of it, the water, loaded with lots of lifespans, surged, turning into a water cannon that shattered all branches, including those keeping Seraphina and Mayun cuffed to the tree.


    The cannon mmed into Gilmore''s domain''s ceiling, sshing and turning into rain.


    With shadows cast on his eyes, Gilmore looked up, only to see that Seraphina and Mayun were gone. The annoying rain kept pping his face, telling him how he had failed at every move¡­


    ¡­telling him that Aimee had everything in her hands now.


    Which was such a p to his face that his body started cracking, his innate skill taking over him.


    His pale skin became dotted with cracks, soon turning him into a tree man. His previously handsome face was now quite ugly, with wrinkles of nature draping his skull.


    "One thousand units¡­ plunge into theke and bring her out!" Gilmore ordered.


    His voice swept through his domain, waking up all his units. Demons and demonesses of various origins rushed to his side, then, without any question, jumped into theke to find the troublemaker.


    "The more you move, the less oxygen left for you to breathe, human," Gilmore''s eyes gleamed with evil intent. "How long can you be underwater for?"


    At the same time, Gilmore spoke in a monsternguage, hissing.


    A few breathster, the vast snake boss slithered its way inside the domain, replying with obedient hisses.


    What it had said had displeased Gilmore, but nothing could be done about it.


    "Right¡­ we''ve been preparing a monster tide to snatch more humans to finish theke this month¡­" Gilmore curved his lips into a sneer. "Those fucks from the World Order must be already up here to ensure we don''t take too many souls! Let the monster tide begin, then! Fucking humans couldn''t have made me angrier! You hear me, golden bitch?! Because of you, thousands of humans will die!"


    Gilmoreughed aloud, his chest heaving up and down because of his quietughter. "You¡­ search for the crimson-haired woman you had just brought here together with Hunter and that golden bitch. You alone are enough to take her life."


    The blue anaconda obediently hissed, heeding the order.


    -


    Washed over to one of many corridors in Gilmore''s domain, Seraphina coughed up and strained to stand up, feeling sore.


    She wasn''t alone, for the orange-haired girl Seraphina had met in this cruel ce was here to help them with their n.


    Which was to escape this ce.


    Soon, Gilmore''s voice swept through the entire domain, calling his forces.


    "Come here," Seraphina said while extending her hand for Mayun''s hat, dragging her close to herself and coating them in her immensely useful hiding skill.


    Which proved its worth as the flood of demons hadn''t noticed them at all!


    Mayun waspelled to voice her opinion, "Awesome! They didn''t even suspect our presence here!"


    "I told you about this skill and its origins¡­ prepare a cheat for Aimee to learn it in a minute," Seraphina whispered to the young witch, believing in her.


    Hearing her tone, Mayun became serious and began the silent preparation to ensure their n seeded.


    s, they weren''t free from burdens.


    The entire corridor trembled.


    Once, twice, thrice¡­ and it just continued shaking as though someone too big was forcefully mming its entire weight into the small entrance.


    Based on the sound, it was exactly like that¡­ and that someone was slowly en route toward them!


    Seraphina grew vignt, standing still with her hands clenched.


    A few breathster, the forked tongue of the blue anaconda boss threatened to lick her! At that moment, Seraphina was momentarily overwhelmed by the pressure and danger, only to calm herself down.


    She had grown stronger.


    Her friends were suffering more.


    And that damn boss was wounded from Brandi''s poison!


    "Focus on your task¡­" Seraphina stated, her back facing Mayun. "I''ll deal with this bastard."

 Chapter 94: Sacrifice (2)

    94 Sacrifice (2)


    Chapter 94: Sacrifice (2)


    ''Its'' movement is restricted in this narrow corridor¡­ but I can''t waste my energy and time on cutting through its scales,'' Seraphina thought as she stared at the blue anaconda''s tongue and snout making their way toward them.


    Because of their current location, the boss couldn''t easily swallow them up, so it was an advantage Seraphina could use to pile up wounds on the boss.


    However, she was against it as the boss was a vast and tough monster whose vitality was much higher than anymon monster she had faced until now. Worse, her stamina couldn''t keep up with this n.


    The only possible way to win against this bastard was to enter its system and threaten him from the inside.


    It sounded like a sacrifice since Seraphina didn''t even have her sword in which Hunter''s blood was resting to allow her to be stronger.


    But as she had licked some of that soul concept throughout his blood and experiences, Seraphina could only recklessly bet her life and proceed to fight with the monster barehanded, believing in her skills, talent, and future.


    ''I must do it!'' Seraphina eximed inwardly before rushing like a suicidal maniac in the monster''s direction.


    Which responded to her action with a tongue attack.


    Tumbling to the side to avoid the forked tongue''s whip, Seraphina quickly rose to her feet and kicked the ground to continue her daring charge. Shortly after, she jumped at the monster''s scales, cresting its muzzle up to its mouth.


    And then, she jumped past the teeth andnded on the tongue, only to slide down into the dark abyss.


    Remembering all the training she had received from Aimee and her closebat fights with aspiring hunters, World Order''s people, and the demon''s fast movement, Seraphina gleaned all experiences and breathed her soul into her mirror skill, which coalesced on her nails.


    As she lunged to the side to grasp the monster''s flesh because it was impossible to clutch both walls due to its size, Seraphina roared while praying that she would be able to utilize this skill without Hunter''s blood.


    But s, only what she had been able to do before meeting Hunter howled from her fingers. The same attack she used against him during their first meeting left Seraphina''s nails.


    Which was not enough against the monster.


    Further, it hurt Seraphina''s heart so much that she roared with disappointment.


    "Talented?! What talented?! I am much worse than big sister!" Seraphina recalled her father''s words, which he used to often shower her with as he was intrigued by her mirror skill, believing it was the skill that would bring her to the top of the world. "Just as I followed her steps and found precious people, I refuse to disappoint them! I refuse to die here! I want to live!"


    As those words filled her heart, Seraphina''s soul stirred, connecting with the skills dwelling within her mirror world. From the depths of it, the smander''s soul roared as though alive, joining arms with Seraphina.


    But from within her soul, that is.


    Meaning that her entire body red up with mes, with her crimson hair draping her back like a mantle of fire goddess! Her dark eyes rippled with mes, her skin reddened, and even her teeth red up with raw mes.


    This transformation continued, for a lizard tail sprouted from above her ass, and her nails elongated. Red soul scales simr to Hunter''s ck armor popped on her reddened skin, encasing her in additional defense and power.


    Feeling all those changes and urged by the soul of the smander guiding her, Seraphina followed the wilderness she had been living in for a long time and extended her teeth to devour the snake''s insides. Her tail followed her wish, stretching to cave into the monster''s flesh, drawing an additional trail of mes as she skidded on the slippery insides.


    Clinging to the monster with her kindled body, Seraphina severely hurt the blue anaconda''s boss, drawing hisses and cries from it.


    Soon, it retaliated with the deadly poisoning from the depths of the abyss. That blue liquid had threatened and killed many lives of humans and was something that Seraphina couldn''t easily cope with.


    Yet, for some reason, she smiled and whispered, "Just as I needed a new skill to steal!"


    The blue poison sshed on her body, steaming.


    Even though she was now like a fire monster, some of it still managed to slip into Seraphina''s wounds and system, leaving her in jeopardy.


    However, Seraphina still clung to the monster''s flesh, drawing more trails, and was even bing stronger as she pushed her mirror skill to the limits.


    ''Enter my mirror world¡­ fill it with poison as I tame it!'' Seraphina inwardly celebrated, with adrenaline helping her forget about the dangersing with it.


    Soon, the blue poison became reflected in her mirror world, and she just snatched it for herself, creating infinite reflections of this poison so that she could use it infinitely!


    Even better, Seraphina breathed her soul into it.


    Without wasting any second, Seraphina utilized her new skill, casting blue liquefied snakes from her mouth, simrly to what Hunter did with his blood.


    Spitting those blue snakes, she ordered them to gnaw on the burning trails she had been leaving with her life on the line.


    It went without saying that those two patterns were effective against the blue anaconda''s boss. It soon wailed and swayed, loudly hissing.


    It no longer wanted to go for Mayun.


    In fact, the boss failed to think straight.


    It just kept thrashing around.


    And when Seraphina reached the finish line, she cleft the flesh with her ws and teeth, tearing a hole from the inside. Shortly after, she kicked away the annoying scale and popped outside to look at Aimee''s situation.


    What she saw had left her breathless.


    Seraphina couldn''t utter a word, let alone move an inch, for the scene before her was horrific, to say the least.


    Her feelings helped her, though.


    "I did it, Aimee! Come here!"

 Chapter 95 Sacrifice (3)

    <h4>Chapter 95 Sacrifice (3)</h4>


    Chapter 95: Sacrifice (3)


    [Before Seraphina won against the blue anaconda''s boss.]


    Sheathed in theke, Aimee was dealing with countless desires and negative emotions, unable to think straight. There was only one thought that she had been holding to ¡ª pave a path to leave this domain.


    Not forgetting her new bonds, Aimee''s resolution helped Seraphina and Mayun to break free.


    And then, she solely focused on stalling the demon.


    In the battle between highly skilled individuals, even a minute was like an eternity.


    Some battles often ended in just a few seconds, so Aimee knew the importance of her role.


    Fortunately, she was faring quite well in theke as her desires matched what the wailing souls wanted.


    All she had to do was to ensure her body belonged to her, and no soul snatched it to madlysh out at the tree demon, Gilmore. With her resolution and talent, coupled with the profound origin of her soul knowledge and the title she had received from Hunter, Aimee soon became the queen of thiske.


    All souls aided her now.


    [Left!]


    [Right!]


    When Gilmore''s tree stretched its branches to kill her, Aimee avoided them with the help of the souls and theke''s waves, getting significantly better at controlling the water element. She was like a mermaid weaving between those lethal attacks trying to take her life.


    Soon, however, Gilmore upped the game by calling his forces.


    Which Aimee sneered at.


    More people meant more lifespan for her.


    It meant more strength!


    Of course, it was dangerous for her body, but even Aimee couldn''t think straight in this predicament.


    Floating in theke''s depths, she waited for the first demons to reach her. There were at least twenty of them iling their hands and legs to get to her as fast as possible.


    But while it took them so much just to swim in thiske, Aimee showcased her connection with it, propelling herself to the first demon as though she had flippers. She struck the man''s head with a palm, drawing a small water cannon from it.


    The impact was so strong that the demon momentarily lost consciousness, his vision spinning.


    That was enough to finish his life with another palm strike ¡ª the purple blood tainted theke.


    Continuing her fluid movement, Aimee switched to the closest target and threw a kick, easily maneuvering in the depths of theke, striking the man''s chin, only to behead him with the second sweep.


    The rest of the first wave of demons suffered the same deaths, all easily falling to Aimee''s prowess.


    Which was suspicious.


    [He wants to wear you down!]


    [Scheming bastard wants you to lose oxygen!]


    [He will overwhelm you with numbers!]


    The souls cried their theories, which Aimee took into her heart.


    One of them made the most sense.


    Oxygen.


    She was so low on it that her lungs soon would burn and hurt her.


    And that wasn''t the biggest of her worries. The concept of taking the soul of the wailingke was already life-threatening, meaning that Aimee was in constant pain as she fought against the demons.


    Still, that was easier to cope with than ack of oxygen!


    She was still a human, after all!


    Therefore, Aimee repeated her first move, gathering much water around her palm before sending waves of this precious water upward.


    Guided by a water cannon, Aimee was sure that this move would soon kill a lot of demons.


    But the price for using it was too much that Aimee had been holding back from going this hard at the demons.


    Nheless, she had used it, so it would be a waste to not follow it to the end.


    Slipping into the water cannon, Aimee threw herself out of theke while her water skills crushed the demons, turning them into corpses.


    Out of the water, she floated while crossing her eyes with Gilmore, whose lips curved up.


    "You''re so defenseless up there!"


    His branches shot up, skewering Aimee like a human shashlyk, forcing her to spit a mouthful of blood. Worse, they kept her hanging up there, just like before.


    "You couldn''t just pop out your head to draw in some oxygen, could you?" Gilmore sneered, "It''s over for you! I mean¡­ look at yourself. Even if I don''t do anything, you will probably die in a few minutes. I will freeze your body and present it to the lord in hopes of saving my life!"


    First of all, Aimee had so many cracks in herself that it seemed she was shedding her humanity. Her peeled-off skin hung on the ends, giving a glimpse into her blood getting boiled.


    It was boiling, turning into nothingness.


    Which was because Aimee''s flesh couldn''t keep up with this many souls.


    As Gilmore spoke, a crack popped on Aimee''s cheek, peeling off until it protruded on the end like a withered leaf.


    She was so done¡­ her sacrifice meant death!


    However, Aimee''s eyes remained the same hazel color, keeping her mind intact. She kept ring at Gilmore with disgust and resentment, then proceeded to continue her performance.


    With so much of the lifespan gathered, she coated herself with it and shattered the branches cuffing her.


    That much Gilmore expected, though.


    "Not this time!"


    The entire tree behind Aimee bent down to overwhelm her.


    s, it was too slow, for Aimee burned her agility origins, chucking herself at Gilmore, who was more than d to see her going his way! They shed, with each strike drawing loud bangs and thunders rippling the cave.


    And then, Aimee switched her target, killing more demons to strengthen herself.


    Which was easy as those fools were still in the water.


    In mere seconds, the gleamingke was tainted and dark, with blood pools and corpses floating on the surface, severely corrupting it. No demon would ever use it for their ceremony of age.


    The scene was horrific for humans, including Seraphina, who had seen it from afar.


    Her voice still reached Aimee.


    "I did it, Aimee! Come here!"


    With the turbulent water surging, Aimee sneaked her way to Seraphina''s side to continue with their n.


    Gilmore''s eyes gleamed with hatred, "Huh? You want to escape? Try it!"


    The domain shook.

 Chapter 96 Aimee’s death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 96 Aimee''s death (1)</h4>


    Chapter 96: Aimee''s death (1)


    "Haha! You want to escape! Golden bitch! You are no better than a corpse now! Just look at yourself in the mirror now! Feel your lifespan and heart! You''re naive to believe you can safely escape my domain!" Gilmore howled as his body exuded his demonic mana, bending his domain.


    Dense barks protruded from the ceilings of all escape routes, blocking all paths.


    They were so thick and tough that no one could ever dream of escaping this ce! Should anyone draw a hole in them, Gilmore''s skill would fill the gap and add an additionalyer.


    In this way, he would also find Aimee''s location.


    On the other hand, Seraphina and Mayun were shocked to see her.


    Seraphina''s eyes welled, and tears crumbled down her cheeks upon seeing Aimee¡­ whose body was cracked, with deep holes, for her flesh kept burning into nothingness.


    Mayun herself had never seen such a case, her eyes rippling with fear and sadness.


    Aimee faintly smiled at them, "Help me learn Seraphina''s skill¡­ and I will get you out of it."


    "What about you¡­ Aimee, I don''t like this¡­" Seraphina cried, biting her lips.


    But to her words, Aimee decided to not reply. Instead, she hovered her eyes on Mayun, who had a small pot behind herself in which mana with letters spiraled as though an invisible force was stirring it.


    The pot looked as though it contained cereal.


    Flinching to her gaze, Mayun nodded, "Just drink it all, and you should be able to learn the skill¡­ this is my and my mother''s witchcraft. Believe in us!"


    As there was no room for any small talk, Mayun seriously exined her witchcraft stemming from her mother''s research in the First Magic Association, reassuring Aimee that she had perfectlypleted her task.


    Without wasting any time, Aimee lifted the small pot and drank all mana, her mind shing with the skill Seraphina had decided to share with her.


    The precious skill whose origins were as mysterious as Celestia''s.


    Putting the empty pot in Mayun''s hands, Aimee took a minute to collect the new information and turn it into a skill. Soon, shepleted her task, nodding with a new respect toward the white witch.


    "He should suspect we''re here¡­ because of this monster¡­ I will veil us in the hiding skill to switch our locations," Aimee said as she started activating her new skill.


    In her current state, Aimee''s Invisibility Mantle Of Loki was even better than Seraphina''s, all because of the sacrifice she had gone through.


    They took off from their current location.


    Meanwhile, Gilmore was bristled, roaring, "You''re dead! Just in a few minutes, I will see your corpse! And that crimson-haired bitch, too!"


    Everyone else was insignificant in his eyes now.


    "You have no one! World Order is against you! Humans above know shit about this ce! The royalty owning this ce has been boned by more numerous times! You are fucking dead! No one will save you!"


    While his screams boomed in the domain, Aimee guided her team to a different location. Here, she was ambushed by the souls disagreeing with her desire. They wanted to see Gilmore dead.


    They wanted him to suffer.


    They wanted him to apologize!


    There were so many emotions that Aimee''s body cracked more, and she was on the verge of dying.


    Worse, the situation was far from solved.


    But that was when Gilmore''s shouts suddenly stopped.


    He stood mute, his eyes widened and trembling. In the middle of an emptyke, he noticed a hole connecting to the domain below.


    That domain belonged to Lothar, meaning he was using theke for his own purposes!


    It was mutiny, to say the least!


    But that wasn''t the worst.


    The domain of his partner was¡­ gone.


    "Lothar died? Who? Hunter?" Gilmore muttered.


    Yet, his question flooded every corner of his domain, reaching Aimee and others. They all had looked in Gilmore''s direction, then, following his line of sight, they peeked at the hole in the emptyke.


    A ck gauntlet tore through it a secondter, grasping the wetke''s surface. Soon, a hulking existence crested the hole and loomed outside, standing like a knight weaved from darkness.


    He lifted his blue eyes and pierced Gilmore''s twisted face, "They have me."


    "Who the fuck are you? In no world, you are that Hunter!" Gilmore questioned.


    "I am your Death."


    Following that deration was an army of ghouls that climbed up after Hunter. They jumped from the hole andnded on their fours, twisting their necks to re at the demon.


    However, as there were dead demons littering the emptyke, Hunter ordered his ghouls to devour them. They reacted like flies, teeming around corpses to tear off their limbs and heads and scratch the flesh.


    Their bodies were far from what they had been, but that didn''t matter.


    For Hunter, it meant more strength.


    For the ghouls, it meant more power to wound the demon!


    "My death?! I am different from Lothar, you bastard!" Gilmore howled, calling forth his tree.


    Which once again bent and cast its shadow on Hunter, only to fall with its branches at him and his ghoul army.


    But s, it failed¡­


    ¡­for Hunter''s blood mantle sprouted into a garden of liberation, blocking its fall. It was now held by countless roses and their spears, unable to move an inch! Its weight meant nothing for Hunter''s strength.


    "Get him," Hunter ordered his army.


    Which followed hismand obediently, darting at Gilmore by cresting the emptyke''s wall. They were fast and agitated, wanting more death to follow them.


    But Gilmore just gritted his teeth and swept his arm, "Withering des!"


    From his creased skin, sharp branches rose like des, which were even more agile and stronger than the domain''s tree, shing through the ghouls with precision. There was also a withering effect on them, eating the ghouls'' flesh.


    Still, the ghouls didn''t care about it.


    The first wave took the brunt of this skill and held onto the branches while the rest climbed on their backs and then used those branches as a path toward Gilmore.


    And when the first batch of ghouls threw themselves at the demon, Hunter tore off his blood mantle from the garden of liberation¡­


    ¡­and he disappeared.

 Chapter 97 Aimee’s death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 97 Aimee''s death (2)</h4>


    Chapter 97: Aimee''s death (2)


    Gilmore quickly reacted to this development, yanking his arm off the branches.


    s, he was toote, and the first batch of the ghouls was already hacking at him. Their ws carried a ton of resentment and hatred toward this demon, drawing ck trails before him¡­


    ¡­for Gilmore waspelled to dodge their attacks.


    After all, his sh with Aimee wasn''t without any consequences. He had used a lot of mana and was even wounded by meeting her strength. He couldn''t allow those ghouls to open his wounds more.


    But there was something he couldn''t predict at all.


    It was the hulking man encased in ck armor suddenly appearing in front of him!


    Hunter was already in a motion to throw a punch into Gilmore''s face, his gauntlet overloaded with his origins and blood.


    That one punch was unavoidable, perfectly striking Gilmore''s nose and sending him flying. He bobbed on the ground before hitting the wall, looking up at Hunter with shock written on his face.


    Hunter also was quite bemused, "As tough as a tree¡­ I need more to kill him."


    Yes, he hadn''t used Nakisha''s powers as there was a cooldown on his ck leather armor''s skill, meaning he couldn''t borrow the power of either spirit in his world. Still, his punch was still quite powerful.


    Which meant that Gilmore''s defenses were better than Lothar''s.


    But considering Lothar''s innate skill, it wasn''t that surprising.


    On the other side, Gilmore was having turmoil inside his heart. How could a weak human meant to be a lesser demon under him be this strong? What did he do to be this strong in a short amount of time?


    What was the catch?


    What kind of price did Hunter pay to be like this?


    Those questions brimmed Gilmore''s mind, yet Hunter didn''t give him any answer. Instead, he sent another wave of ghouls at him while advancing at the demon himself.


    Which Gilmore defended against bybining his powers with the domain''s tree. It couldn''t move, but its branches still could be extended toward him, after all.


    As branches hung up close to the ceiling, Gilmore sent his Withering des, matching the timing with his domain''s prowess, drowning the ghouls in the barrage of his lethalbination.


    Blood spurted, cries echoed, and a few knees already hit the ground.


    But despite some of their kin dying to this attack, some ghouls defended well while some even slithered like rats between the branches, cleaving at Gilmore''s chest.


    "How stubborn! You''re already dead! Fuck off!" Gilmoreined while fending off the ghouls.


    Hunter ambled toward him amidst the chaos, whispering, "How about I show you my branches?"


    His blood mantle shone again, forming another garden of liberation. Even better, the garden holding back the tree also spat out some of the roses in his direction, copying Gilmore''s pattern!


    As red trails stretched above him, Hunter pounced at Gilmore, inviting him for a battle dance!


    While the demon protected himself well against him at first, Hunter soon proved to be much better with his quantity and army, creating a gap in Gilmore''s fighting style.


    Which Hunter used to grasp Gilmore''s head and throw him onto the ground like a trash bag. He stomped on his back with his entire weight, drawing a loud scream.


    The ghouls joyfully joined Hunter''s side, piling themselves on the demon and gnawing on his flesh. Even some red roses found a way to pierce through Gilmore''s flesh.


    Blood kept fountaining as though Gilmore was in the center of some water festival. His screams were the music to everyone''s ears, while his imminent death was the crescendo of this show.


    s, Gilmore was not done yet.


    He yelled from the depths of his throat, "World Tree Ambition!"


    His tree body convulsed before blossoming into a small tree, blowing off him all ghouls and red roses. He slowly rose to his feet, now looking like a man straight from the forest.


    He locked his eyes on Hunter and howled, "World Tree Seed!"


    From behind him, two fast vines extended like whips of death, wrapping around Hunter''s arms. Gilmore reeled himself to Hunter''s front and mmed his fist against Hunter''s chest, nting the seed within him.


    In an instant, the tree grew from within the armor, skewering Hunter from inside.


    For a few breaths, Gilmore had a smile on his face, confident in his victory.


    But as no blood dripped off the branches from the World Tree Seed, his heart sank, turning colder.


    And from behind him, Hunter appeared, his arm already drawn for a punch.


    "Death Over!"


    Throwing it with everything he got, Hunter connected his fist and burst Gilmore''s head from behind like a watermelon, drowning himself in the purple blood. He fought to catch some breath as he stared at the headless body falling to its knees, only to soon drop like a corpse it was.


    He smiled while panting, "It''s no shame for a man to cast away his armor¡­ if it''s meant to win a battle!"


    Indeed, just before Gilmore reeled himself in, Hunter ditched his ck armor and sneaked past him.


    Which was effortless as Gilmore was focused on his final move.


    "Damn¡­ I killed him¡­" Hunter clicked his tongue as it meant Gilmore would return in the future with another double.


    But even Hunter wasn''t sure whether his punch would actually kill him.


    Fortunately, it did, meaning that they all could leave this cruel ce.


    Running in the direction in which he felt Aimee and Seraphina''s presence, Hunter cast everything aside, desperately wanting to see them both.


    However, he stopped for a second and turned around.


    As he did, he noticed the army of ghouls looking at him with thankful smiles, saluting.


    "You too, guys. Thank you," Hunter thanked the ghouls before his powers turned off.


    He then resumed his run to his team''s side.


    When he reached them, Hunter froze, for Aimee was lying on the ground with her body no longer able to exist.


    She was dying at a fast pace.


    "Sorry¡­ Hunter. Your first girlfriend¡­ is going to die¡­ so fast¡­ you must feel bad¡­ since¡­ we didn''t even¡­ had a sex¡­"


    "The hell you are talking about¡­" Hunter replied with tears already finding their way into his mouth.

 Chapter 98 Aimee’s death (3)

    <h4>Chapter 98 Aimee''s death (3)</h4>


    Chapter 98: Aimee''s death (3)


    Since the soul was weaved with flesh, and Aimee had taken too much of the soul without proper preparation, let alone sufficient body to contain so much of them, she was now dotted with cracks peeling off, showing how her flesh burned into nothingness, leaving only bones.


    And yet, she dared to talk about sex!


    "I won''t let you die¡­ I won''t!" Hunter knelt beside Aimee and grasped her hand, squeezing his brain toe up with something to save his girlfriend.


    Aimee faintly smiled, "You¡­ want to eat¡­ me so¡­ much?"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk right now!" Hunter shouted back, closing his eyes.


    Looking up at him, Aimee bit her lips and carried on with the talk, "You were¡­ fated¡­ to meet a stubborn woman. I selfishly decided to harness the souls of theke and run away from this ce. I never wanted to be imprisoned and wait for you to save us¡­ I waspelled to act¡­"


    "You did great! All of you did great! I''m proud to have you on my team! We faced real demons that no newbie like us should ever face! We all did well! That''s why¡­ that''s why don''t talk like you are dead¡­ I wille up with something! I will stop your death!" Hunter replied while trying to curve his lips into a smile, looking miserable with wet streaks and tears drenching his face.


    Seraphina and Mayun were already crying across them.


    "You don''t hate me? After your sacrifice¡­" Aimee asked.


    "I would never hate you for something like that!" Hunter replied, his brain burning from the ideas he was thinking of to save Aimee.


    She was a precious woman that he wanted to be with for an eternity. He wanted to keep crafting their rtionship and adequately react to their development, for Aimee was a woman full of ambition and talent, ready to surprise him in the most unpredictable moments.


    Their time had just begun¡­


    How could it end so fast?


    Why did they have to meet demons so early on their adventure?


    [Kill them.]


    [Kill more demons.]


    [Leave this ce and search for them.]


    [Sniff them out.]


    His heart drummed with madness, which was goading him to turn into a demon hunter. For a moment, it sounded like the best choice for now, for Aimee was truly beyond saving.


    It''d be best to just go¡­ and kill demons to drown himself in their blood to wash off his hatred toward them.


    But Hunter quickly put the madness back in its ce.


    ''What kind of a man would I be if I left my woman when she needed me the most?! Shut up!'' Hunter ordered the madness to leave him alone.


    He held Aimee''s hand, trying to think of a way to save her.


    His current best idea was to turn Aimee into an undead through Death''s Honor.


    It could work¡­


    The problem was that Hunter knew only about duhans the best as it awakened within him first. He had turned corpses into ghouls, but that was because the madness supported him.


    He now had more knowledge about them, but was that enough?


    Was duhan race enough to save Aimee?


    Was ghoul enough?


    What was enough?


    His heart drummed then.


    [What do you want to do?]


    ''I want her to live, of course! Can''t you see? Aimee is a woman I deemed my Death Queen! She can''t die! We''ll reach the ck castle together and sit on the throne together there!'' Hunter inwardly yelled at the madness.


    Which quickened his heartbeat.


    [That desire¡­ matches¡­ with his¡­]


    In the next second, the time froze, and Hunter was taken to his gray world.


    -


    Hunter tried to open his eyes, but the bright light didn''t allow him to.


    Soon, he adapted and was able to see the gray clouds from up close.


    Which shocked him, for he believed he was at the top of the highest mountain!


    Turning around, his heart skipped a beat, as he noticed the ck castle''s back. It was so close yet far, perched intimidatingly, with the unique omega letter etched in the sky above it.


    The letter had a line like a smile, which actually seemed to have smiled at Hunter.


    [Look ahead. That''s where your goal is.]


    The madness drummed within Hunter, telling him to go forward.


    "I must go back to Aimee! What did you bring me here for?! I''m d we are finding a moremonnguage, but that''s not time for that! She needs me!" Hunterined with his hands clenched.


    [Think. I brought you here to save her.]


    Which was enough to calm down Hunter and make him follow the madness'' words.


    Soon, Hunter stood before the oval stone on which were carved some unique letters.


    The madness once again drummed.


    [It''s a teleport to the graveyard.]


    "Graveyard? You!"


    [There are drops of divine blood, all that were defeated by him. If you deem this woman your Death Queen, you should be prepared to turn her into a divine existence. You''re divine, in case you haven''t noticed it yet. The blood of divines is the origin of mana in the low worlds and even spirit and demon worlds. You were taught that already, didn''t you? Focus on your lessons!]


    "So I must go and¡­ pick up a blood?" Hunter asked, itching to enter this graveyard to get divine blood for Aimee. "Will it be enough to save her?"


    [Moron. What do you think the divine blood is? It will reconstruct her body and give her a new, better life. Nothinges without a price, however. In this graveyard, the drops of divines have already taken forms. They are trying to open their graves and return to life¡­ naive fools. Even divines are idiots! Haha!]


    "And you still call me a moron!" Hunterined. "If they have taken a form, it means I must fight them, right?"


    [Correct. Fight the blood you want to harvest and clean it off the previous owner''s memories. You''ll have my aid again in this ce, for feelings of him arepelling me to assist you.]


    "Who is him?"


    [You really have to ask me that?]


    Hunter turned around and nced at the ck castle¡­ "I guess not."

 Chapter 99 A battlefield of death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 99 A battlefield of death (1)</h4>


    Chapter 99: A battlefield of death (1)


    Hunter put his hand on the oval stone and closed his eyes.


    With the madness'' help, he would soon be able to enter the graveyard, where divine existences were subdued and killed by the man whose powers Hunter had inherited.


    After a few seconds of chilling silence, Hunter felt his soul and Immortal Origin getting stirred. It was as though the invisible force was confirming his identification, then joined the soul with the unique only to him origin.


    And then, Hunter disappeared from the highest mountain.


    He spent a few minutes floating in abundant darkness, with nothing in sight. A momentter, stars started to coalesce, casting their glow at him.


    This particr moment felt like he was on the top of the universe, or at least somewhere close to it.


    The stars soon formed a vast gate, which opened upon himing close to it. Within that gate, Hunter could see the grayish fog, dark soil, and, naturally, unique graves where drops of divine blood had taken form, adorning their graves in their domain to break free.


    He stepped on the gate''s threshold and then entered inside the graveyard.


    The madness drummed in his heart.


    [You''re lucky since the divine existences rted to death are at the front of the graveyard. Their presence strengthens the formation of the graveyard, making it impossible for anyone to find it. Further, those fools and their naive attempts to escape this ce add anotheryer of protection.]


    "Since they are rted to death, were theypanions of him?" Hunter asked, slowly getting used to calling the owner of this graveyard ''him''.


    The madness'' turned his heart beat faster and wild, as thoughughing.


    [Some were loyal, some were scheming to steal the power of absolute death¡­ but at the end of it, all of them turned their backs to him! Which is why there should be only one who governs the death!] The madness'' thoughts gradually subsided, and he calmly spoke to Hunter. [But if you believe that woman will be with you for an eternity, you''re free to repeat the same mistake. His wish!]


    It sounded as though the previous owner wanted to have someone close to him¡­ but Hunter didn''t dwell on that and decided to go forward to check the graves.


    The madness was within him, giving him the protection he needed to scrutinize the tombs.


    There were many of them.


    Hunter saw a cross-like grave veiled in nothing but white webs, looking like a mummy. It was surrounded by dark trees, from which ropes of spider''s web were connected to the cross, making it seem as though the existence within it wanted to use those webs as paths to escape.


    [Arachne.]


    Hearing the exnation of this grave, Hunter had a short imagination trip in which he saw Aimee as a spider-woman. He saw her with six legs and a human torso at first, which was something he was against! And then, his mind coalesced a quite good image of his girlfriend walking forward on two scythe-like spider legs, with the spider''s limbs sprouting from her back.


    It was much better, even though it was still scary.


    But for some reason, Hunter also could find an allure in such a form.


    There was some beauty to it that he couldn''t put into words, only appreciate.


    s, that was not it.


    Something within him told Hunter that this choice wasn''t the best for Aimee.


    Hunter soon noticed another grave, which was built from a dark marble. It would look likemon graves from Earth if it weren''t for many hands sprouting from the vertical point of it.


    Skulls, weapons, bones, limbs, and even heads of some unfamiliar people were clenched by those hands, forming a grotesque picture adequate to the divine existence rted to death.


    [Kali.]


    Hunter''s mind produced an image of Aimee once again. This time, she stood with many arms protruding from her beautiful figure, her presence deadly. Yet, as she smiled, Hunter somehow developed quite a perverted image of her embracing him with all those hands, ruffling his heart, patting his back, squeezing his rod and even balls¡­


    [What are you thinking about?!]


    "I don''t know¡­"


    Scolded by the madness, Hunter''s image shattered and turned into an appropriate picture of Aimee perched with swords and magic in numerous hands, all boosted by Kali''s blood. There was a cool golden-ck armor encasing her, drawing her mighty side.


    She was cool, powerful, and versatile.


    However, Hunter''s heart told him that something was off.


    That this divine blood wasn''t suited for Aimee.


    Which he listened to and continued the walk around the graveyard of death divinities. Each grave was exined by the madness with a short summary of its existence, giving Hunter a glimpse of the universe outside the female-dominated world.


    Every story impressed him, producing various images.


    Some were wrong, just like with Kali''s first impression, to which the madness told off Hunter like an angry father.


    It was something Hunter hadn''tmented aloud, but he felt somewhat moved by that. It wasn''t like he was missing his parents, but¡­ it was good to have someone like that.


    Perhaps that was why Hunter could always smile at Aimee rebuking him!


    [Keres.]


    "This is it¡­" Hunter muttered as he stared at the grave made from the ck material he had never heard of.


    A pair of jet-ck wings adorned the vertical point of the grave, and their color stood out even on the vista of the pitch-ck darkness surrounding and forming the tomb. Those pair of wings were different from the demons'' wings he had seen on Lothar.


    They were bigger, grandiose, and shrouded in an aura no demon could match.


    They were also so fluffy that Hunter wanted to pluck them to have one feather for himself.


    [I had a feeling you would choose her grave¡­]


    "Really?"


    [There was aplicated rtionship between him and Keres¡­ but in the end, she suffered death at his hands. In a few spheres of the upper world, she was deemed the Death Queen, too.]


    Hunter clenched his hands, "Her power will belong to my Death Queen, then."

 Chapter 100 A battlefield of death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100 A battlefield of death (2)</h4>


    Chapter 100: A battlefield of death (2)


    Hunter touched the tomb, instantly getting sucked in.


    He wasn''t particrly disturbed by the teleportation this time as itsted shorter and didn''t make him feel like he was floating at the top of the universe.


    However, what he hadid his eyes on was pretty ominous.


    He was on the battlefield where humans and other various species were fighting against each other. There were many legions on the in and t battlefield ¡ª legions of only humans, legions of only one particr species, and many other various legion mixes that negated the stereotypes of humans and other species not getting along.


    In this open field, there was no room for any war tactics, and only skills and equipment mattered. Some formations were still in y, but that didn''t change much.


    Death after death.


    That was the iron rule of this battlefield. No formation was perfect enough to change the flow of the battlefield ¡ª Death had to flow!


    As screams of men and women ripped apart the wind, Hunter was twisting his neck left and right in search of Keres, who should be somewhere in this tomb.


    Well, her blood of drop, rather.


    [Just look out for men.]


    "For men?" Hunter asked the madness.


    [There''s a reason he hated her. Look out for men about to be dead, I mean.]


    The madness was a little toote on that advice. Before it sank into Hunter''s brain to analyze, Keres had already taken over the skies for herself.


    The entire battlefield was silenced in fear and tribute toward her. All heads arched back to look at her flying in the skies.


    Hunter wasn''t spared from that.


    He lifted his eyes and hovered them on a tall woman crowning the heaven with her presence. She wore ck robes streaming down her flowing hourss figure. Her face was hidden beneath some weird gray mask on which a crack exposed her blue eyes.


    Her vast ck wings were frozen as she glided across the skies.


    Which she abruptly stopped when a perfect prey entered her eyes.


    A man who was just about to die¡­ a man clutching on the wound on his chest whose rocking eyes were now reflecting the goddess'' chilling blue eyes.


    He was done.


    He understood it.


    The moment he did, the goddess took a sudden dive, descending like a certain death. She seemed to have plummeted, yet there was no impact as her bare feetnded on the man''s chest.


    She pressed heavily on the fallen soldier, then casually yanked off his soul and devoured it. Her wings were pping with ecstasy, blending with the content moans, sending down shivers to the rest of the legions as she savored the soul.


    Soon, she once again circled in the skies, only to snatch a few more souls on the brink of death.


    Witnessing this scene from afar, Hunter came to a simple conclusion, "She discriminates, right?"


    [Death doesn''t discriminate¡­ but she only hunts men and savors their souls. That goes against the agreement of the three, so ''he'' had to deal with her.]


    It seemed that Hunter had to deal with her now, too¡­ well, of course, he had to as he came here for her drop of blood. Since she was only hunting men, Hunter had to find men who were about to die and intercept Keres'' hunt to have a head-on fight with her.


    That was what the madness was implying before, right?


    However, as Keres took off to her nest, the battlefield waspelled to return to what it was before. People fought against each other, regardless of the reason.


    Hunter was soon swayed by the mass movement, bing a part of the human legion.


    [You should have already realized this is a never-ending circle of death. The Graveyard won''t let her leave this tomb, but the foolish drop of Keres'' blood believes it''s getting stronger inside this self-made battlefield. I actually can''t tell if it''s lost in the pleasure of sucking souls or that desperate to leave¡­ but this will continue for eternity if you do nothing. Time is not on your side, either.]


    "I know," Hunter replied while grasping the sword he received from bing a member of the legion. He had to quickly fight this Keres to get her blood for Aimee''s sake!


    -


    It was vexing.


    Hunter fought alongside others and forced people to be at the death''s door, only for Keres to ignore him and go somewhere else. It was as though she could tell that he came here to fight her, so she was only eyeing him from afar before zooming at other about-to-die men.


    ''Bitch!'' Hunter couldn''t help but curse at her.


    Her domain was cool as he could learn a lot¡­ but not in those circumstances! Also, how could she ignore him like that if he had simr eyes to her?!


    ''Don''t you want to gouge them out?! ¡­wait¡­'' Hunter suddenly stopped.


    "Prepare for a battle, madness¡­ I''ll count on you," Hunter said just before he raised his sword. He stood like a soldier done with the pointless battles, about to kill himself. However, his sword didn''t move until Keres once again appeared on the skies, her eyes rolling in search of the tasty male souls.


    That was when something pulled her attention over.


    A man with a cute face and blue eyes had pushed his sword into his heart. His body exuded so much death that Keres instinctively bent her curves and rushed at him to seize that death for herself.


    She was as fast as before.


    No, she was even faster!


    But Hunter had been anticipating that ever since he understood he had to draw her to his side!


    "Death Knight!"


    He turned into Death Knight, and the madness became his mantle of blood.


    In this form, with the madness'' strength, Hunter could see Keres zooming at him and preparing to intercept her.


    Perhaps because he was doing it for Aimee, or he really wanted to get good momentum, Hunter instinctively raised his hand to stop her.


    Which resulted in him grasping Keres'' big breast.


    "This brings back some memories! I fell at my girlfriend¡­ and now you are falling at me, huh!"


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    [Idiot!]

 Chapter 101 A battlefield of death (3)

    <h4>Chapter 101 A battlefield of death (3)</h4>


    Chapter 101: A battlefield of death (3)


    The madness¡­ grew mad.


    How could Hunter even think of fondling Keres instead of using this as a chance to deliver a heavy blow? It was such a wasted moment that it insulted Hunter in Aimee''s ce.


    For some reason, however, Keres froze in ce, her wings keeping her above Hunter while he squeezed more of her softness. He cradled her breast tenderly, coping a feel out of this world. By now, Keres should have attacked Hunter to pulverize his head, yet she only gawked at him, not saying anything.


    The madness turned confused.


    At the same time, Hunter received an idea that would soon help him solve this puzzle.


    Unfortunately, the fun couldn''tst long. Keres pped her wings and distanced herself from Hunter, putting the crown of the skies on her head again. She zoomed through the skies like an eagle, waiting for more deaths.


    But this time, Hunter could feel her attention as she peeked at him from time to time.


    ''I knew it¡­'' Hunter inwardly smiled, preparing to kill himself again.


    Putting his hand on his chest, he waited for Keres to finish her current prey before clenching his heart once again. He felt the indescribable feeling of coldness spreading throughout him again, the death clutching him. Of course, as a Deathless Hunter, Hunter could only bask in this feeling¡­


    ¡­and the attention Keres had showered him with.


    Soon, she plummeted at him, her speed two times faster than before. She seemed too eager to snatch Hunter''s death and feed herself with it. As her hand extended to grab it, Hunter stretched his dark gauntlet, intercepting her move.


    He clutched her wrist and peeked into her eyes.


    "I forgot to thank you for the soft feeling¡­" Hunter smiled as he thanked the woman for the opportunity to squeeze the divine being''s breast, "That was the real feeling, wasn''t it? Even if you are just a drop of divine blood, what I felt was too good! Thank you for that!"


    Keres'' eyes gleamed with hard-to-decipher emotions.


    Hunter chuckled, "What you''re aiming for is also the real feeling! The real death! It''s iparable to the fake deaths happening on the battlefield, for they are only manifestations of your desires! You''ve been hunting fakes all this time while mistakingly believing you are fulfilling your desires and growing stronger! Let me open your eyes, Keres! You''re on my grounds! You will never feel the real death until you cooperate with me!"


    [Cooperate?]


    The madness questioned.


    Yes, Hunter was aiming to cooperate with Keres. She could be reborn through the drop of the divine blood, but that would never happen unless Hunter wanted her to return. Perhaps, if he were to grow stronger in the future, he would open the graveyard of the fallen divinities and turn them into his power.


    Maybe he would turn those drops of divine blood into inheritances and bless others with them.


    There were a lot of options.


    But now, Hunter wanted to quickly take the perfect power for Aimee to save her. He didn''t want to waste more time, and he believed his girlfriend would be able to cooperate with Keres even better than him.


    After all, he wanted her to blend with Keres'' bloodline and soar to the skies with it.


    If all things fell into the right ce, it''d be Aimee working closely with Keres, not him.


    Of course, as she was his girlfriend and Death Queen, it''d be like Hunter having reins on Keres.


    "Be one with my girlfriend! Work with her! And you will feel countless real deaths as this hunter world isden with bastards and whores hiding in every corner!" Hunter spoke ceremoniously, then added his genuine feelings, "If Aimee bes a divine being, her breasts will feel even better¡­ I might even get Aimee and Keres sandwich in the future! How could I miss the opportunity for that?!"


    [¡­]


    "¡­"


    The entire battlefield became silent.


    The madness was at a loss for words, questioning how the inheritor could be this kind of a man.


    Keres was also wondering whether thew of reincarnation had been littered with defects because of what had happened in the past.


    Hunter grinned, "Be mine! Let''s both cop the real feelings!"


    One¡­ two¡­ three¡­ atst, ten secondster, Keres'' curves began shimmering with golden light. She became shrouded in this light from head to toe, and then her voluptuous form turned into a mere drop of golden blood. It was a beautiful sight, even if a gorgeous woman had been reced by it.


    Following that change, the entire battlefield began to dissipate, emptying the entire tomb.


    Keres'' voice drummed in Hunter''s heart, then.


    [If that Aimee is unworthy, I''ll steal her body and be reborn.]


    "Got it," Hunter nodded. He believed in Aimee from the bottom of his heart. Also, Keres'' voice was so soothing he didn''t think she would be this cruel!


    It was honestly a mistake of a youth, but things were lining up well for Hunter.


    After all, Aimee wasn''t a normal human, and her determination could pierce through the heavens.


    The madness drummed then.


    [You did it¡­ in a wrong way.]


    "Keres being conscious means more opportunities for Aimee and me," Hunter seriously replied, "It is challenges and the world''s hurdles that push us to the next level. I felt that recently, didn''t I?"


    [Indeed¡­ whatever. I''ll inform you that the second blood tide''s preparations are ongoing, and its level will be much higher than the first one.]


    "Blood tide? Oh, you mean¡­" Hunter recalled the first Blood Tide after finding out about the Blood Origin. He had cleaned that with his spirits and had quite a personal growth during that. He expected the madness to not give up this easily, so he gravely nodded to the challenge and turned around.


    It was time to leave the graveyard and return to the real world with Keres'' blood cradled in his hands.


    That divine blood would save Aimee!


    "Thanks for the help," Hunter whispered.


    The madness remained silent.


    Soon, Hunter''s consciousness returned, and with it, the golden blood appeared above his palm.


    It gently sank into Aimee''s chest, beginning the reconstruction of her body system.


    "All will be fine," Hunter announced to worried Seraphina.


    Mayun''s eyes widened in shock as she could see Aimee''s wounds winding back.


    And then, Aimee was reborn.

 Chapter 102 Honeymoon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 102 Honeymoon (1)</h4>


    Chapter 102: Honeymoon (1)


    Life shed before her eyes.


    Aimee witnessed her upbringing from a third-person perspective. She saw her small self getting abandoned by her mother, who had given up on her after finding out that her mana origin was weaker thanmoners and that the noble ck mana of their royal household wasn''t flowing in her veins.


    Perhaps the expectations had been high from the start because of Aimee''s elder sister, Else, whose aptitude for the household''s skills was as perfect as the ck mana she had been born with.


    The more talented descendants, the more strength.


    The more strength, the more fame.


    The more blood ties, the more power.


    Henceforth, Aimee''s mother was deeply disappointed by Aimee''s prospects and that she couldn''t learn and carry on their family''s traditions. In her eyes, developing Aimee was no longer worth it, leaving Aimee to fend for herself.


    From a young age, Aimee studied alone and worked her fingers to the bone to tailor the best path for herself. She didn''t want to get outdone by her siblings and be the worst.


    Of course, Aimee wasn''t born without any talents, and she had more than enough to be a strong person. s, she was born in the wrong ce where she couldn''t thrive.


    Which she realized pretty soon.


    At the same time, she conjured a dream of the royal hunter world.


    That was the day her fate changed¡­


    ¡­for Aimee decided to hone herself in hopes of leaving the royal grounds in the future and heading straight to the Hunter First Union to make her dreame true. From that point onward, Aimee saw her lone life in which she strained every muscle of her toned body and agility origin to the core. She seemed forlorn and miserable, but her eyes were always ring with resolution and fervor to achieve her dreams.


    "Why am I seeing this?" Aimee asked. Her voice rippled throughout the unknown ce, echoing gently. Soon, a cold presence manifested behind her, prompting her to give up on watching her life and turn back.


    Upon looking behind, Aimee was startled to see a beautiful woman with ck hair and blue eyes. She floated with her ck feathered wings while donning nothing more than a thin white streak of a robe, which flowed down from her neck, parted to cover her nipples, then coalesced back into one river to slide into her ample thighs.


    In a nutshell, she was an otherworldly woman sheathed in a regal aura that easily outdid all the nobilities Aimee had caught a glimpse of in her life.


    The woman parted her lips, "So I get to know you. We''re bound together, as per his wish. You seem like a fine candidate to bring me back to this universe. But seem is not enough. You have to prove yourself."


    "Care to borate with minuscule details, so I understand what''s going on?" Aimee smiled, nicely asking the divine being.


    The ck-haired woman smiled, "I''m Keres. My blood has been used to save your life."


    After those words, Keres changed channels of this peculiar room, showcasing what had happened between her and Hunter. The divine being exined what Hunter had ess to, further shocking Aimee. After all, her boyfriend had risked his life in the graveyard, even if it might not seem like that.


    The part of him coping Keres'' breast surely didn''t seem like a life-threatening moment, yet the reality of this sh was that Hunter could have perished at any moment.


    Of course, he had the madness'' help, but even so he risked a lot.


    However, a different feeling squeezed Aimee''s heart soon after she connected the dots. It was an emotion so warm that Keres'' cold eyes seemed to have melted.


    A few minutester, the bonding between these two began.


    "You were on the brink of death, so the process will be quicker," Keres said as she took over the skies, spreading her powers to change the room into the battlefield, "You''re to understand death and its taste."


    Aimee clenched her hands and nodded.


    She would never ever waste this chance.


    -


    Time in the Keres'' zone flew slower. A lot of time had passed there, and Aimee had practiced skills to the bone, blending whatever she knew about souls with Keres'' bloodline, developing a new kind of power and energy for herself. She had grown strong, and as odd as it sounds, she had enough time to sleep there as well.


    That was why she woke up fresh and resolute, ready to continue her path.


    Upon opening her eyes, however, Aimee had felt a strong grip on her right hand. It was a much bigger hand than hers, filled with warmth and sweat. That person must have held her hand for quite some time now.


    Aimee''s heart skipped a beat, then drummed so loudly her cheeks became dipped with the colors of a lovely sunset.


    "Aimee! You''ve finally woken up!" Hunter smiled, unconsciously tightening his grasp on Aimee''s hand. He stood up and leaned over her, taking in the beautiful sight of Aimee blushing in his presence. s, the inexperienced Hunter believed it was a fever Aimee had received after a near-death experience.


    He rubbed his forehead on hers, checking her temperature, "Seems fine."


    Aimee nkly stared at him. Within her heart and head, however, she was a ball of tangled, boiling emotions. In her entire life, she was alone, and no one had done so much for her. No one had ever believed her until the very end and even blessed her with so many skills and opportunities to develop beyond what her elder sister was capable of.


    All of that paled inparison to Hunter''s real feelings.


    He had been with her here for a long time.


    Aimee could tell from the grip on her right hand. For how long she had been lying in this bed, Hunter never left her side and continued watching over her. He dropped all his ns and whatever had future nned for him to be by her side despite not knowing for how long she''d be asleep.


    He just wanted to be with her and be sure that she woke up all fine and healthy.


    Which was why Aimee couldn''t see anything else other than Hunter. Not blinking at all, she bore her gaze entuated with a crimson blush into his face, soon making him awkward and worried.


    Soon, uncharacteristic tears crumbled down on Aimee''s cheeks, streaking down to her chin and dripping onto her clothes.


    Taken aback by that, Hunter gasped and extended his hand to wipe them off, only to face the impossible challenge as Aimee cried too much.


    "Aimee, what''s wrong?"


    "¡­I love you."


    "¡­"


    It sounded so heartfelt and lovely that Hunter ended up rubbing his nose from happiness and embarrassment, leaving himself defenseless. Aimee used that chance, stretching her hands to draw him into her embrace, snuggling him up into her soft chest.


    Her embrace was so tight Hunter couldn''t breathe, but he was so in love with this woman that he ignored that and allowed his immortality to take care of the imminent death by soft tits¡ªnot like he would die or turn into a zombie.


    "I love you¡­ I love you¡­ so much¡­ I love you," Aimee kept whispering to Hunter as she buried her face in his silver hair, crying more. Although she had met a lot of people in her life and dealt with injustice and disgusting noble personalities, she had never been showered with much love and attention.


    Now that Hunter had given her so much of it, she didn''t know how to convey her feelings and ended up repeating the words that carried on filling her heart.


    In a nutshell, it was Aimee''s turn to gete over by the honeymoon feeling of love.


    Clueless, Hunter chuckled and patted her head. He''d said something, but only muffled sounds somehow slipped off Aimee''s chest, for he was still locked in her supple nest. He also already died, but who cared about that?


    Aimee''s clutch loosened a little, and she took a glimpse of Hunter''s face.


    Those lips were so irresistible that Aimee ended up fervently kissing him. All her experiences of their kisses were stuffed into that one, driving her tongue into Hunter''s mouth, doing wonders. He reciprocated, but nothing could tame the abundant feelings of love that had blossomed in Aimee''s heart.


    Hunter was at her whim, getting mind blown from her ardent kiss. She pulled on his heart, moaned into his soul, and turned his external shell breathless. So much passion was blown into him that Hunter couldn''t believe that he was kissing. Was that really a kiss and not some skill?


    As the kiss broke and a silver bridge settled between them, Aimee tilted her head and whispered, "I''ll always be by your side. Even if the whole world turns against you, even if any idiots deem you a threat to the world or say that undead are meant to be exterminated, I''ll be with you and y down all that threaten our life."


    "That''s my line, Aimee! But¡­ thanks," Hunter, who had also been alone and mistreated in both his lives, genuinely smiled at Aimee''s words, feeling Aimee''s honest feelings.


    He was then assaulted by Aimee, who took the property of his lips for herself again. As her sweet breath tickled Hunter''s nose, Aimee was so close up that she once again took in the sight of her man''s face.


    Caressing his face, Aimee erotically purred words into his ear that aroused Hunter to the core, "Since when did you be so handsome?"


    Hunter nearly choked, then unconsciously used too much strength, pinning Aimee down to the bed. He loomed over her with a smile so wide that it seemed he''d soon eat her.


    Finally, a woman had said he was handsome!


    Enough of that cute shit!


    Feeling ecstatic and in a lecherous mood, Aimee licked her lips and dropped an inviting side nce.


    That was when the door to the room opened, ushering Seraphina and Mayun inside.


    "Ah! We¡­ we shouldn''t have barged in without knocking!"


    "A-Aunt is making moves!"


    These two hurriedly left these two alone.


    Aimee curved her lips up, not evenmenting on the behavior of her friend and the white witch, "I''m one big mess right now¡­ no bath¡­ all sweaty¡­ does that turn you on?"


    "You smell too sweet, Aimee," Hunter replied, not finding any dirt on his girlfriend''s body, even though she had been asleep for three days.


    Aimee chuckled, "Courtesy to the goddess within me, I guess. So,¡­ want to have sex now? Want to fuck me so hard that I can''t move tomorrow morning?"


    Hunter leaned down and growled his response, "I want."


    This was an invitation he couldn''t refuse.


    And he had been waiting for that for so long, too!

 Chapter 103 Honeymoon (2) [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 103 Honeymoon (2) [R-18]</h4>


    Chapter 103: Honeymoon (2) [R-18]


    It could be said that sex began a new stage in rtionships, or at least was a fin to get-to-knowing level. Well, some people already rocked beds on the first dates, but Hunter knew that he wasn''t building rtionships with nobodies.


    His girlfriend was of a royal birth with a rich past full of challenges and troubles.


    To make her feel so warm and smile like that, Hunter was immensely proud of himself.


    He also fell so much more in love with her.


    Yet, the words that Aimee had muttered broke some of Hunter''s principles. A few gears shifted in his mind, and he no longer wanted to build a rtionship but to seize his prize.


    His prize¡ªAimee.


    Leaning over her voluptuous body, Hunter entirely draped her and locked his eyes with hers. His wolfish gaze held her breathless for a few seconds. Before long, Aimee parted her lips wide, blowing out a few lovely whimpers, for Hunter had slipped his hands into her shirt to squeeze her breasts.


    A pair of raw and ample breasts was now finally cradled in his hands.


    Hunter himself grew weak for a second as the softness and tenderness of Aimee''s tits were recorded by his brain. He unconsciously gave her more squeezes, all while curving his lips wide and getting red. Soon, Hunter was the one guiding his hands, coping a feel out of this world.


    Well, for a virgin man who hadn''t had many chances to develop rtionships in both his lives, Hunter didn''t feel like he was exaggerating. Moreover, Aimee was now a different woman with divine blood flowing in her veins, so perhaps what he felt was right.


    Did it matter, though? His girlfriend felt so awesome! There was also an allure of obscurity as he had his hands shoved into her shirt, witnessing what he was doing through a piece of a thin cloth. Thatpelled him to look up at Aimee''s face, which was basking in love, happiness, excitement, and amusement.


    This tapestry of sexiness and love draping her face and how Aimee naturally used it by lolling out her tongue and smiling at him was enough to smite Hunter deeper, forcing him to stop his fondling to just hold her tits in one strong grip.


    Which resulted in Aimee yelping in a cute moan.


    Hunter grew breathless again while the heat growing up in his pants seemed to harden even more. He leaned down and started rolling up Aimee''s shirt to see what his hands were knocking off. As the unnecessary cloth was thrown away, Hunter had bare tits ravaged by him jutting out before his face¡ªthe sight he would never forget.


    Those had been mercilessly kneaded by him, so he saw the red trials over their supple flesh etched, which were caused by his ws pulling them around. However, her erect nipples were what gathered Hunter''s attention. He had felt them already, but now that they were before him, he couldn''t take his eyes off them.


    The two lovely circles were crowned by two pirs, casting a shadow over the pert flesh, begging for some attention. Hunter licked his lips as he used his thumbs to roll Aimee''s nipples around while cradling her spilling chest.


    Now that all was bare, he took pleasure and pride in shaping those two ample tits to his liking. He was bending his fingers as though ying an instrument, pulling his hands up to get a better view, and even stretched those irresistible boobs in different directions, peeking into the cleavage on which Aimee''s sweat glided down.


    It was just not sweat; a streak of silver and glimmering saliva was dripping down Aimee''s chin, finding its way into her soft valley. Hunter''s curiosity and sex drive, which he used to bully her tits, turned her on too much.


    Atst, Hunter gave in to his desire to kiss those tits. He dropped onto those pillows with a loud smack, nting his lips onto Aimee''s nipple before rolling his tongue around her are. He didn''t forget to lick the red trails his ws had left on this supple flesh as well.


    As Aimee writhed in pleasure, with her soft moans sliding into Hunter''s heart and soul, Hunter carried on showering her chest with his feelings, taking his prize into his mouth and hands. Down below, his cock was like a hardened spear, hurting him a little as he hadn''t given it any thought at all.


    For a moment, Hunter conjured an image of himself standing up and stuffing his manhood between Aimee''s chest, straight into that wet cleavage, which seemed more than ready to take him in there.


    But he didn''t feel like this kind of stuff was fine for their first time.


    He dispelled this image and decided to go down. He begrudgingly let Aimee''s chest go and put his hands on her sides, slowly going down. That naturally drew Aimee''s attention. While he slid his hands down on her torso, framing her wless figure, Aimee sat on her elbows and gazed at his next moves.


    Below her face, the messed up chest heaved up and down as though Aimee had left the training chamber.


    Hunter exchanged a short eye contact with his girlfriend before restarting his descent. As he got down, he hadn''t forgotten to appreciate how good Aimee''s body was. He kissed her smooth skin and toned muscles. In fact, he spent some time trailing her abs with his fingers and tongue.


    Atst, however, he was before another obstacle. Shorts pants barred his way from reaching Aimee''sher region. As much as it tried to be an obstacle, Hunter just casually slid down pants down, then took in the sight of Aimee''s thighs and ck panties with frills, trying to protect Aimee''s purity.


    But as there was a wet stain on these, not so much of chastity was left.


    Pulling them down, Hunter was forced by unspeakable force to take this matter slowly. There was a hint of excitement in slowly unveiling the most important prize, and even in his current overly selfish self, Hunter wanted to make this moment as sweet and proper as possible.


    Finally, he got his eyes on the slit he had been yearning for a while.


    It was adorned with a wet golden crown¡ªthe pubes. It was by no means bushy like some jungle. In fact, as much as Hunter was inexperienced, he could tell that it was properly trimmed. Perhaps Aimee had shaved herself down here while they were living in their apartment, for no one knew what Hunter would pull off, and just ignored it on their mission, as she wouldn''t allow Hunter to indulge in pleasure during the job, so there was no need to take care of it.


    Whatever it was, Hunter didn''t think of this golden crown as a w or anything disgusting. He could see how much care Aimee had poured into herself to present herself to her beloved.


    ''If I were to stick my face into those pubes and get up with some wet streaks on my face, would Aimee get embarrassed? She surely would!'' Hunter grinned as he indulged new ways and possibilities to see more of his girlfriend opened before him. He also extended his hand to peek into Aimee''s pussy, slightly parting her lower lips.


    He couldn''t help but say what was on his mind, "You''re so beautiful down here, Aimee."


    Picking up that those words were honestly said and even unconsciously mumbled out, Aimee, relieved and content, leaned on her bed and parted her legs more, giving more ess to her snatch. She slid down her hand and gently tugged on her clitoris, showing Hunter how she liked it to be treated.


    Hunter was quitete to notice this arousing button. But as he caught what Aimee was doing, he understood what had to be done next. He stretched his neck toward her pussy andpped leaking juices off it. The sour taste quickened his heart rate and turned him even hotter, with his vision somewhat spiraling.


    She tasted so good that he waspelled to shut down all his senses to relish the taste. Of course, nothing could stop Hunter''s tongue from sliding on Aimee''s pussy so as to pick up the honey and have it roll down his throat. He got so immersed in it that he lost a passage of time.


    Aimee herself was lost in the pleasure and her boyfriend sucking on her. Her slow and careful way of tugging on her clit became somewhat rougher and faster while her other hand strongly squeezed her breast. She pushed her little head into the pillow while jerking her crotch up, forcing her boyfriend to get even deeper into her, for Hunter had already shoved his tongue into her pussy.


    Moans and slippery sounds filled the room as these two became engrossed in the pleasure and fun of sex. Their enjoyment continued for quite a while, as even Hunter, whose tongue became quite numb already, didn''t want to halt and disappoint his girlfriend.


    Soon¡­


    "Hunter!" Aimee screamed, her inner walls mping down on Hunter''s tongue. She didn''t know how much time had passed, but she felt what she often felt while about to finish masturbating¡ªthe orgasm. Her body spasmed and writhed, and her mind was lifted to the clouds of pleasure.


    But as she was usually alone here as she relished this feeling while thinking of her boyfriend, now, Hunter''s hands were tangled around her waist, and she felt his presence more than well, which heightened her orgasm. She converted all her feelings into the juices he had been sucking on, then squirted them all over his face.


    Her eyes rolled back to her skull as bliss boomed in her curves and mind.


    On the other hand, Hunter was pushed away by the stream of juices pping his face. So much love hade out of Aimee that he ended up raising his head and looking down at her with wet hair and face, with so much liquid dripping off him as though someone had poured a bucket of water on him.


    When he caught the sight of Aimee leaning against the pillow with her face messed up¡ªdisheveled hair, saliva oozing out from the corners of her lips, tears crumbling down her face, eyes rolled back, crimson blush stered on her cheeks¡ªand her chest roughly bobbing, Hunter reached his limit.


    He pulled down his pants and took out his erect cock. It had so much heat and blood stuffed in its staff that seemingly veins of anger were bulging out on it.


    "Aimee¡­" Hunter''s rasping voice brought Aimee back to the reality.


    She looked into his impatient expression, then lowered her eyes onto his cock. Her beloved was certainly above the average, and he was so thick down here, too. It was such a pleasant and enticing sight to look at that Aimee was feeling excited and happy.


    Yet, for some reason, it seemed she had been the one to do all the rough actions, as Hunter''s cock appeared to be mistreated and furious, with those veins rolling down its shaft.


    Aimee chuckled, "It always took me an hour to get off alone, you know? I don''t think I''ll ever be able to return to masturbation."


    Hunter smiled, "To be honest, I don''t know how much time has passed. It says more than enough, though!"


    He brandished his cock, signaling Aimee that it was time to get the real deal. However, that only served to startle Aimee as she hadn''t expected that men could move their penises like that. She squealed with confusion and worriedly looked up at Hunter, only to see him confused.


    A momentter, Hunter burst outughing, "What? You thought we can''t do that?" He then performed some cock dance, with his arms crossed and chin high. It bobbed up and down as though ying drums.


    Aimee exasperatedly rolled her eyes before fixing her position on the bed. Sheid herselffortably on her back and parted her legs, allowing her boyfriend to pop her cherry while also bing a man.


    Hunter bit his lips as he nodded and brought his cock close to her pussy. He aligned it with her snatch, then caressed the burning tip on her lower lips, drawing a wide smile from Aimee¡ªshe was more than ready to have fun.


    Unable to resist the allure of his beautiful girlfriend and his own impatience, Hunter leaned over Aimee, simultaneously pushing himself deeper into her wet wolds.


    She was so tight that Hunter felt wounded down here! If it weren''t for his cock steeled by the forey and for Aimee to be this wet, Hunter probably would have felt more pain! As much as Hunter studied intercourse before, he had forgotten about the lubrication in the heat of the moment.


    That didn''t mean he didn''t feel good as well.


    At some point, he stopped as he felt like he had torn through something. Aimee had also closed her eyes¡ªa painful expression on her face.


    It onlysted a few seconds, though. Meanwhile, a streak of blood found a way to ooze outside despite their connection.


    The lovers kept themselves in sweet gazes while adjusting themselves down below.


    Aimee extended her hand and caressed Hunter''s cheek, smiling at him.


    "Congrattions on losing your virginity, Hunter."


    "You too, Aimee. You''re a tough nut to crack, though."


    "What could you mean by that?"


    Her pussy contracted, keeping Hunter in a tight lock!


    Heughed and leaned down to kiss her. After that, these two were in sync and ready to delve into the depths of the pleasure! Hunter began it with slow piston movements, stretching out Aimee''s pink walls and shaping them to sheathe only him and him.


    He was slow, so slow that Aimee''s tits barely rolled around her chest. She could have extended her hands to intertwine her fingers with him, but Aimee decided to just invite her boyfriend for more sloppy kisses while both of them were getting used to sex and how it was.


    She got up and wrapped her arms around his neck, then lolled out her tongue before tangling it with Hunter''s. They kissed, locked in the embrace, while slow movements down below were gradually getting buffed up. Hunter soon folded over, putting Aimee back on the bed while leaning onto her.


    Their kissing seemingly lost the passion, but that was all because Hunter had revved up down below, digging a little deeper into Aimee''s pussy with much faster movement. He was also poking Aimee''s G-spot, making her sometimes lose focus and gasp, losing all advantages she had developed.


    Then, the stage in which Hunter could no longer kiss began. As much as shameful it was, he was reaching his limits, soon to be unable to hold himself back froming within her. He buried his face in the pillow next to Aimee''s face, increasing the pace of his piston movements.


    He became uncontroble down here, going back and forth as though his life depended on it. Which meant that Aimee was in such an ecstasy that she also couldn''t focus on anything else¡ªit was their first time, after all.


    With her arms coiled around Hunter''s back, Aimee closed her eyes and felt getting pinned down to the bed by the pleasure of sex and her boyfriend''s hulking frame as he plucked her insides.


    "Aimee¡­ I can''t¡­ no longer¡­" Hunter groaned in Aimee''s ear.


    She screamed back, "Sure, fill me up!"


    Locked within by Aimee wrapping her legs around his ass, Hunter waspelled toe inside, releasing the highest load of his life. He felt as though all his stamina went into that one shot, draining him of strength. In exchange for that, his body spasmed with pleasure as he fell onto Aimee''s soft curves.


    His girlfriend wasn''t in a state to catch him as, for the first time in her life, she became filled to the brim.


    Even though she hadn''te out alongside Hunter, it felt too good to focus on anything else.


    Soon, Hunter took his cock off Aimee''s pussy andid next to her, his chest going up and down.


    Aimee doubled over his arm and embraced him, folded over him. She brushed her little nose on his arm before tightening her cuddling and spilling more of her softness onto him. In the meantime, she felt all of Hunter''s seed oozing out of her snatch. It was so hot she barely could think, and in fact, all of her actions were natural.


    Hunter was also feeling leftovers from the sex. Moreover, he was reminded that his stamina was near unlimited, his cock already standing like a spear, brandishing and rearing to go for more.


    Aimee caught sight of it and smiled, "So, you will make mee, right?"


    "I will," Hunter replied with confidence. ''I need to practice endurance¡­''


    Aimee extended her hand and gave Hunter''s cock a few pumps, "I''ll help you with that."


    "Huh? You can read my mind?" Hunter turned over to his girlfriend, surprised she could read him so well. Were his thoughts written on his face?


    Aimee lovingly smiled¡ªa smile of a pure angel or perhaps just a woman in love¡ª and replied, "Because I love you so much, I can tell what you''re thinking."


    "Oh¡­" Hunter got quite embarrassed yet happy.


    "Even if my pussy gets sore and painful, I''ll keep you busy as long as you want to practice your endurance," Aimee stated without any care for her own.


    Hunter felt proud to have developed their rtionship to this level and having filled his girlfriend with so much love, but he didn''t want her to cross boundaries so much. He wanted her to think of herself as well.


    That was why he rolled over to her side andnded his hand on her ass.


    ''¡­I haven''t had time to cop her ass cheeks¡­''


    For a moment, Hunter lost the intent behind his move and ended up kneading Aimee''s ass.


    He soon regainedposure and pped her bottom.


    "If you''re sore down here, tell me, and we will rest!" Hunter rebuked his girlfriend, unable to stop himself from fondling her ass.


    Aimee took that as a hint and chuckled, "Right, there''s a second hole to explore."


    Hunter gasped.


    His girlfriend became really too sexy!

 Chapter 104 Revenge Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 104 Revenge Time (1)</h4>


    Chapter 104: Revenge Time (1)


    As much as it sounded weird or even impossible, Hunter and Aimee had spent a whole day and night having sex and snuggling up with each other. In Hunter''s case, it was possible because of his unlimited stamina tranting to his balls having rather too energetic production.


    As for Aimee, she had left a lot of humanity behind after assimting with Keres'' divine bloodline, and her vagina had only be sore after the umpteenth time Hunter had scratched and came within her. Of course, with so many benefits, Hunter had measured up to the expectations and made Aimeee and squirt in buckets.


    The couple had also rested for enough with their minds and bodies already past the pleasure''s boons.


    Surprisingly, after a bath, they were so refreshed and full of energy that they felt like defeating some demons!


    "We''re in a city, aren''t we?" Aimee said while brushing her wet golden hair with a towel. She wore an amusing smile on her face as she had bumped into Mayun just a minute ago, whose face had turned into a tomato. That wasn''t enough to stop the young witch from grilling Aimee about her night with Hunter.


    Well, this girl had seen a lot worse things in her life, so it was only normal of her to not get embarrassed and run off. Aimee didn''t know why, but she felt rather entertained by her questions, not bothered. She could see that Mayun''s image of Hunter was quite high after he had defeated two demons, and the young witch also had a differentport while facing Aimee.


    It seemed that the events in the demons'' domain had won Mayun''s respect.


    In her honey mood, Aimee''s heart swelled with pride. She didn''t answer any of Mayun''s questions but only curved her lips at her in a way that said more than enough.


    Unaware of what had happened between Aimee and Mayun, Hunter nodded, "Yeah, we are in the city. We''re still in Susan''s territory."


    Although Hunter didn''t have time to talk with Seraphina, he had heard from her on their way to the city what Susan Valkoch had done and that this noble woman was in cahoots with the demons. He hadn''t paid too much mind to it back then, for Aimee was still unconscious, and her future was uncertain.


    But now that he had cooled off his head, Hunter was hit by many thoughts about their situation.


    First of all, their mission was not really done. Yes, they had killed a lot of monsters threatening humanity''s lives, but all proofs of the monsters'' demises were gone. Hunter had only managed to pick up Aimee and Seraphina''s swords before clearing out from the demons'' domains.


    No one would believe them if they were to say that they had defeated Lothar and Gilmore. All proofs were simply gone. Also, Hunter and his teammates couldn''t really care about the victims of the demons'' ns, so they left them alone in the leftovers of the domains to fend for themselves.


    It was cruel, but Hunter was mentally and physically exhausted back then, and he couldn''t think of anything or anyone else other than his girlfriend.


    In a nutshell, their mission was either postponed or not done at all, and they had neglected their duties as hunters.


    Looking at the vista of the city, with brick and stone roofs basking in the dawn''s light, Hunter asked his girlfriend, "Do you think the union would believe us if we were to report Susan Valkoch as an acquaintance of the demons?"


    Aimee shuffled to her boyfriend''s side and tangled her arms around his left arm, squeezing him between her softness, "Nope."


    Pointing at the city with her hazel eyes, Aimee exined that Susan Valkoch had more fame than all of thembined. With a few connections, she would pull strings behind the scenes and hush up the entire scandal. Also, for someone of such low status to have a connection with demons, there was a huge chance that some other nobles were behind Susan''s coboration with the demon kind.


    Hunter waspelled to agree.


    The city in which he was and lost his first time belonged to Susan Valkoch. There was a huge mess going on in theirnds where many vigers were destroyed and threatened, yet people here lived as though all that news eluded them or simply didn''t matter to them at all.


    Which was why the phrase Hunter had heard back in his vige made sense¡ªto be born in a city is more than one can ask for.


    Cities were characterized by broad prospects. On top of everyone having a much better livelihood, cities were where people could really thrive and reach the extent of their upations or hobbies. And where money flowed the best, nobles were here to leverage it and keep everything and everyone safe.


    Many nobles under Susan Valkoch lived in their cities and had their names reaching every nook and crook.


    Susan herself lived in the city where Hunter and his teammates were right now.


    Therefore, it wasn''t really that surprising to see that citizens weren''t that bothered by what was happening outside their city''s walls.


    Hunter exined, "Lothar and his pal nned to snatch more humans to finish their business here. They nned a monster tide, with the World Order keeping track of the lost lives." Just by saying the World Order, Hunter gritted his teeth and contorted his face. "Things got out of control since we killed them."


    Though Hunter wasn''t a saint himself, and he had given up on helping many victims in the demon''s domains, he had ended up saving them along with his teammates. He wasn''t in a position to lend them a hand after everything he had gone through, but he felt like some people couldpare him to the World Order.


    Aimee sensed her beloved''s feelings and pulled on his arm to get his attention, "The World Order is actively sacrificing humans to keep the so-called bnce of the world. Keep in mind that this was our first mission. You did more than anyone could have asked for, okay? You gave a path for all those victims to leave the demons'' clutches and return to their lives. Or are you ming yourself because you hadn''t extended your hand to them, leaving their mental and physical wounds alone?"


    Hunter blinked and trained his gaze on the city.


    Aimee smiled, "As of now, our job is to give a path. That''s what we did, so don''t bother yourself with the World Order and their schemes. You can be sure that there are humans who are already saved by your kindness¡­ and some that already died because they lost against themselves."


    It wasn''t their duty to tender to everyone''s mental and physical wounds.


    That was what Aimee was saying.


    There were other people for that.


    Hunter nodded after some time and reciprocated his girlfriend''s smile. In the end, she was more important than anyone else, then were his teammates. He sheathed his heart in the selfishness he knew was needed to stomp in this hunter world, then spent some time with Aimee.


    These two made out quite affectionately.


    -


    "I believe it''s a revenge time," Aimee took the reins of the team''s next objectives, sounding as though she was back to herself. However, she was really close to Hunter and kept sneaking nces at his face, smiling like a maiden in love. Of course, Seraphina was ecstatic to see Aimee like that and cheered on her happiness.


    It was clear that the leader, Aimee, would surely operate differently in such a state, yet Seraphina could only chuckle and encourage her on.


    There were a few glimpses of sadness as she peeked at Hunter, as these two hadn''t had time to set the record straight after their small drama back in the demons'' domains.


    Aimee noticed that and made a mental note.


    She then turned to the white witch, "Why are you still here?"


    "Don''t be so harsh, Aunt!" Mayun puffed her chest, "I''ve decided to be a hunter and join you! My fighting skills are quitecking, but when ites to skills, I''m only second to my mother! She''s also in your hunter union, so if you use me wisely, you can get really influential support for your team!"


    It''d be like having two supportive sses back in the union working mainly for Hunter''s team.


    That was quite a good deal.


    Aimee smiled, "Oh? That''s fantastic. Not gonna lie. We would love to have the ck witch working with us, right, Hunter?"


    "Yeah," Hunter chuckled. If what Mayun said was true, she could help him learn skills he hadn''t been able to pick up until now because of his unique disposition. And even if she wasn''t on par with his ambition, her mother, the ck witch, surely would be able to help him.


    If not, then these two could work with him. Because of how unique Hunter was, he surely would be able to help Mayun and her mother be more proficient in their field. In exchange, he also would get more skills.


    That was a win-win.


    Of course, if Hunter were back to his old self, he also would have already imagined a possible rtionship building between these two witches, but he couldn''t really bother himself with Aimee being so coquettish and lovely. He waspletely smitten by her.


    More frightening was that Aimee could see that Hunter had changed his mindset somewhat and only thought of the witches as possible power-ups, nothing more.


    Her love was so strong, and she had conveyed it so well.


    For the inexperienced maiden who had just lost her virginity, that was a victory that thrilled her to the core!


    "Don''t just aim for my mom!" Mayun protested with puffed cheeks and crossed arms.


    Hunter grinned and apologized, "Sorry! You''re wee to work with us!"


    Aimee sneered and leaned morefortably on her chair, "Hunter prefers to be surrounded by older women. I was guided by that when I mentioned the ck witch."


    "Were you?" Mayun suspiciously narrowed her eyes at the golden-haired teammate. "Anyway! I''m d to be a part of the ck prince''s team!"


    "The ck Prince?" Seraphina asked.


    Mayun stood up and nodded, her green eyes twinkling with stars as she rested her gaze on Hunter''s face, "Yes! I had been wishing for a prince on a white horse to arrive to save me, you know? In this boring world where only women are the strongest, I really wanted a human male toe to me! That would have been like a dreame true! And it did, but in a much better version! A hulking, strong, and cool ck prince sheathed in breathtaking ck armor came in clutch and saved me! I don''t know what it is, it might be love, but I get so excited thinking about you, Hunter!"


    Hunter stood up.


    Aimee and Seraphina somewhat expected him tough and start speaking about opportunities.


    Yet, his next words surprised them.


    "I''m also excited about what we both can achieve. Let''s have a lot of fun in this toxic and brutal hunter world," Hunter extended his hand for a handshake.


    Mayun, though it was nothing but an official invitation to the team, was happy to be invited to the team and work together with the man she had taken a liking to. Moreover, precious and desired things never fell so easily into one''s hands, so she was ready to showcase her talent and make use of it for her own needs, which was the opposite of what she had been doing in the Magic Association she had run off.


    Seraphina couldn''t believe that Hunter didn''t use this as a chance to make Mayun dance on his palm, then nced at Aimee, who was smirking as she took in the sight of these two exchanging words.


    Even as a woman, Seraphina couldn''t help but blush as Aimee just looked too seductive, prideful, and happy with herself.


    Indeed, she was the woman worthy of being Hunter''s Death Queen.


    Aimee pped her hands, gathering everyone''s attention, "Let''s talk about our revenge. Susan Valkoch is a bitch, and us knowing about her schemes can''t really harm her. But none of us wants to let her go unscathed, am I right?"


    All three nodded.


    Aimee returned to her old noble self as she curved her lips, "We''ll make her pay us."

 Chapter 105 Revenge Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 105 Revenge Time (2)</h4>


    Chapter 105: Revenge Time (2)


    [Do you know what nobles take pride in?]


    Hunter was in the bustling city belonging to Susan Valkoch, recalling Aimee''s question which began her talk about the n to make the shrewd noble woman pay them for what she had done.


    He wasn''t alone.


    Seraphina was on his side, pushing through the masses of dynamic citizens. There were also a few refugees from devastated by the monster tide viges who were struggling to find food and a ce for themselves. Naturally, the scheming merchants and other business owners crowded the streets to use those poor souls.


    Which was why it was quite cramped outside.


    Seraphina held to Hunter''s sleeve as she weaved between people in his wake. Both were wearing casual clothes without any weapons near at hand. Hunter simply put a leather ck shirt and pants on himself, strolling the city in the mostfortable shoes Aimee had found for him on the market here.


    Since Seraphina didn''t see herself in dresses and any other girly stuff, she kinda mimicked his style but with a few differences as her shirt had a boob window to show her ample cleavage, and her pants were short, showcasing to the world how blessed she was by nature and how much thought and hard work she had put into herself, as Seraphina was like a seasoned warrior with how toned her muscles were.


    Though those outfits weren''t really for a date, these two looked exactly as though they were on a date.


    All of it was naturally orchestrated by Aimee, who had noticed Seraphina''s uneasiness. The events during their struggle against Lothar must have worn her down to the point where she returned to her old self, zipping her lips and staying silent while following them.


    Aimee wanted to avoid that, and she naturally wished for them to clear the misunderstanding. Moreover, she appreciated how Seraphina was happy for her sake after she and Hunter stepped up in their rtionship.


    Aimee also didn''t forget how Seraphina had strained herself physically and mentally to save her before Susan Valkoch arrived with her guards. On top of that, Hunter also needed to have peace of mind.


    Looking at the watch tower, Hunter seemed to have noticed Aimee''s scheme. There was a lot more time before their main n began, more than enough to set the record straight between him and Seraphina.


    The streets were brimming with people, however. Worse, the restaurants and any other ces were so busy that it''d take some time before Hunter and Seraphina would be able to get a room for themselves.


    He wondered why he couldn''t have had a talk with Seraphina at their inn, though. If Aimee was here, she would told him that it''d only make things awkward since it was the ce where both of them lost their virginities.


    Women paid a lot of attention to those details, apparently.


    Which was why Hunter went for quite a bold move and took Seraphina to the dark alley. It was all but empty, seemingly driving away others with its darkness. As far as Hunter looked in, he couldn''t make out any presences so far, so it was safe for a heartfelt talk.


    If that could be called a heartfelt talk in a dark alley.


    He turned around and faced Seraphina. She beat him to the punch and started the talk first. Her nervous and wounded expression, as much as Hunter didn''t'' want her to wear that, was pretty beautiful. It wasn''t something anyone could just peek at on strong and independent women like Seraphina.


    Hunter swallowed back what he wanted to say and tenderly stared at Seraphina, making it easy for her to find the best words to convey her feelings.


    It was also pretty easy.


    "I apologize for¡­ that drama I had caused. It was so unnecessary, wasn''t it?" Seraphina clenched her hands and averted her gaze, her already pretty expression turning more lovable. "After all power dwelling within you that you''ve shown to us¡­ I just instantly believed what was going on at the scene and shifted gears against you. The more I think about it, the more I hate myself. I even went as far as to say that you are like Celestia to my sister¡­ and betrayed your trust. I don''t know how I can fix it. It hurts me. It hurts me that I can''t read the feelings of people I''ve taken a liking for, that I can''t trust them¡­ I''m sorry for not believing in you. I''m sorry for hurting you. Will you forgive me and let me fix our rtionship, Hunter?"


    Smiling tenderly at his teammate, Hunter nodded.


    He said, "Thank you, Sera. You just made things easy for me."


    Blinking, Seraphina looked into his eyes. She was a little confused.


    He couldn''t have helped himself and extended his hand to caress her cheek. She was warm and soft, seemingly the same as Aimee, yet there was a difference Hunter couldn''t put into words. He just came to the understanding that each woman had something different to them.


    Controlling these feelings, he shut them in within his heart and opened the scroll with his thoughts about the incident that had hurt Seraphina.


    Heid it out for her with the most tender smile he could muster, "What you had done wasn''t unnecessary. I''m not talking about us pulling the wool over Lothar''s eyes. Your instant shift, your disappointment in me, and how you went against the demon despite everything, had shown me how serious you''re about hunting down demons. I learned how much those demons had hurt you. It steeled my resolve to help you pull off your revenge. And¡­ it''s not because you''re Miss Charlotte''s little sister that I want to help you. You were together with me during the demons'' invasion during the hunter exam, you fought against the World Order beside me, and you spent your precious time practicing with me and Aimee. You''re my teammate. You belong to my team. As a team leader, you can only me me for being ipetent against the demons and hurting you. As a team leader, I failed, and it hurt me. And as a man, I felt even more wounded as I disappointed and hurt the heart I''ve been insolently calling ''my future wife''. That''s why it''s me who should be asking for forgiveness, Sera. You have nothing to apologize for. Please, be my teammate."


    Although Hunter had a huge mindset shift because of his recent developments with Aimee, he hadn''t forgotten his time with Seraphina and what he had been doing to her. He was so into Aimee and nurturing their feelings that he felt bad for even thinking about other women just after leveling up their rtionship, yet Seraphina had managed to get into his heart at this very moment.


    And it wasn''t because she was cute.


    She was angry at him.


    Seraphina stretched her hands, clutched Hunter''s shirt, and lifted her furious gaze at him. Her eyes welled with tears as those crumbled down on her cheeks.


    "What do you mean I have nothing to apologize for?! We''re friends and teammates! Right?! If I mess up, I must at least apologize and fix my mistake! Don''t think that you will make me stronger or happier by taking all failures onto yourself! You''ll only make me feel worse and mad!" Seraphina screamed as her grip on Hunter''s shirt became filled with more strength. "Do you forgive me?!"


    "I do¡­" Hunter whispered, "Do you also forgive me?"


    Seraphina let Hunter''s shirt go and quickly jumped onto him, enveloping her arms around his neck and burying her little nose in his shoulder. Reciprocating her feelings, Hunter coiled his arms around her back and made it easier for her to lean onto him, sniffing her fragrance.


    "I forgive you," Seraphina said, her voice only audible in Hunter''s ear.


    Before long, these two naturally melted into each other. Hunter even instinctively lowered his head and stuffed his face in Seraphina''s hair, inhaling more of her smell. She smelled so good and sweet. And her warm touch and strong grip on him only told Hunter to squeeze more of her.


    All of it just¡­ felt so good. Seraphina felt too good.


    Still in the tight lock, Seraphina asked, "How long do you know my older sister? Was she one of those three women to take you to the hunter first union?"


    "Yeah," Hunter blew his hot breath into Sera''s hair, making her fidget, "Miss Charlotte also added me to friends when I got my hands on the tablet, and we''ve been talking from time to time ever since then. Most of our talks are about you. She really loves you, just like your father."


    "Father?" Seraphina tly asked, yet Hunter could feel more strength in her hands, not wanting to let him go until he exined what he meant by that. Since he had already decided to talk about everything he knew about Seraphina, Hunter confided in her about that time when he could see and talk with her father during the hunter exam.


    Which shocked Seraphina to the core.


    "By now, I understand that the world is fraught with souls¡­ I have yet to see anyone other than your father, so I feel like it was fate, or perhaps he was too stubborn or protective to give up on you," Hunter exined with a warm smile. s, Seraphina couldn''t see it as she hid her bemused self in his nest.


    She recalled her brazen solo hunts and moments in which she was close to meeting death. There were times when luck was on her side as monsters made mistakes or were confused by her for a few precious seconds, which she never wasted to continue living.


    But what if it was her father who had strained his soul to help her as much as possible? So many lucky encounters were indeed odd.


    "But it all began¡­ because of him¡­" Seraphina cried as it was her turn to talk about her past.

 Chapter 106 Revenge Time (3)

    <h4>Chapter 106 Revenge Time (3)</h4>


    Chapter 106: Revenge Time (3)


    Seraphina''s father was strong and cool, and everyone could depend on him.


    He was an oddity that shouldn''t exist in the female-dominated world, but he was, without a doubt, a man whose presence eclipsed many powerful women. Starting from being the strongest hunter in the vige to getting recognized by a famous and extraordinary swordsman, then finally adventuring around the world as apetent and powerful entity, Seraphina''s father paved his path with trophies no man could ever dream of.


    Seraphina was proud of her father. It went without saying that he gathered attention just by existing, and everyone always reached out to him, whether it was just for a short talk or to request something. He stood out, and that alone was enough to fill Seraphina''s little heart with admiration.


    Also, her talent for swordsmanship and innate skills resulted in Seraphina getting lessons from her father whenever he was home, so their bond was firm and seemingly unshakable¡­


    ¡­until that day when the news of his death reached their vige.


    The news that had been brought to her home by demons. Led by no one other than Asmodeus himself, the demons known for their lecherous skills invaded the vige, turning it into a forbidden garden of debauchery. Just Asmodeus''s presence was enough to usher this domain in.


    He was so influential that no matter where he went, everything bowed before him and reshaped itself to his liking.


    Having a liking for mature and ripe women, everyone that wasn''t to his taste was brutally squeezed to death by his mana alone, meaning that just his step forward had brought in hundreds of deaths of men, women, and kids.


    Yet, such a powerful existence wasn''t without wounds. His right eye was gone. The scar seemed fresh and new, and a few astute women had caught up that this wound had been fueling his rage and was the reason for his visit here.


    Even those clear-headed women soon basked in Asmodeus'' mana, losing their reasoning to pant and let out their tongues like dogs.


    While the demons under the demon of lust were interested in defiling those bodies, Asmodeus trampled on the vige''s thoroughfare, crushing pebbles and the ground beneath him as he made his way to the house in which the woman of the man who had stolen his right eye lived.


    He was a handsome man with baster skin, golden hair, and a red eye. His hair was cropped, and his face was sculpted to effortlessly charm all kinds of females. He donned a long ck coat, which followed him in his wake, scratching the surface its owner crushed.


    In the meantime, Seraphina and Charlotte were in a tight embrace of their mother, trembling with fear as the skies turned purple, screams billowed, and horrid sounds of people squeezed to death resounded in their little ears. They didn''t know what exactly was going on but understood that their vige had been invaded by monsters.


    The reason they were still alive despite being in Asmodeus'' domain was only because their mother used her power to keep them alive.


    It didn''te without any price, however.


    What she was doing was purifying her house out of Asmodeus'' mana, but as it was a high mana that no mere human could deal with, Monica was absorbing it into her body system, keeping her sanity only because she was so desperate to protect her children.


    If she were to lose the little warmth of her children, she undoubtedly would be worse than other female vigers who had already lost themselves in Asmodeus'' garden of debauchery.


    Seraphina and Charlotte were struck by fear, silently crying in their mother''s nest.


    That was when Asmodeus loomed over Monica, ignoring two little lives she was doing her best to protect. His judgment of her was quite high since she hadn''t lost herself in his domain. Indeed, she was the woman of the man who went against this world''s bnce and could be on par with the strongest.


    s, the image broke when Asmodeus tore Monica off her children. In an instant, the mass of foreign mana flowing within her body came over her, scratching all her sanity andst bits of conscience. She clutched on his pants and looked at him with yearning eyes, her tongue already pping and dripping lots of saliva.


    Asmodeus scoffed and sighed, "So much for a woman attending to the strong man."


    On the other side, Seraphina and Charlotte had been frightened by the demons'' presence and their mother''s change. They couldn''t really tell what was actually happening. But all of it tranted to them being scared to the core as their mother changed, and a foreign man was surely the cause of it.


    Turning his head to the side, Asmodeus waved his hand as though he was swatting bugs, having absolutely zero interest in creatures that couldn''t even understand the concept of lust. He kicked the air, which had tossed Seraphina and Charlotte away from their house and coincidentally made themnd just on the border of the demon''s domain.


    Their bones broke, and a few wounds cracked their flesh open, but their lives were intact.


    Monica had managed to save her children.


    But while the older daughter overcame the past and had turned the corner, Seraphina was haunted by the past. As she grew older, she also understood more of what had happened, and the experiences with people of the world, both men and women, had shaped her into a woman Hunter met during the hunter exam.


    For her, men were trash. Every man she had met on her lone journey to be strong enough to hunt down Asmodeus turned out to be garbage worse than her father, who was also a weak bastard. Yes, all admiration Seraphina held for her father had turned into a poison that muddled her.


    Worse, what had urred to her vige had also somewhat made Seraphina not believe in others. Only she who had seen the demon close could be strong enough to face him off and kill him. The same went for her older sister, Charlotte.


    That said, Charlotte had a different path. She instead followed someone and attended to her businesses instead of focusing on what had to be done, leaving Seraphina alone.


    -


    "Childish¡­ right?" Seraphina whispered with her lips pressed against Hunter''s shoulder. She couldn''t face him yet, as she had grownpetent enough to properly see through herself, getting ashamed. If only she could think straight like her older sister and not refuse her kindness, she would have been much stronger!


    Hunter faintly smiled as his embrace became stronger, "You wouldn''t have met me, though. Selfish, right?"


    "I don''t know¡­" Seraphina was not that sociallypetent! But as she thought about her time with Hunter and Aimee, she could see that she had grown closer to them, and these two even had fixed fears. Just recalling how Aimee was happy beside Hunter after these two copted like rabbits was already a huge step forward.


    She wasn''t just happy because she felt bad for hurting Hunter. There was genuine happiness, for she knew these two must have had a lot of fun. Well, Aimee surely would soon tell Seraphina about it. And when her honey phase would pass, she would rebuke Hunter andin about her first time to Seraphina, for Hunter was too selfish!


    Seraphina had also said that Hunter was like Celestia to him. She came to terms with her potential and that she was ultimately a vige woman who couldn''t really reach the extent of her abilities alone. This meant that she no longer really thought that all men were trash.


    Hunter opened her eyes.


    And from selfish feelings of using each other, these two had developed a genuine affection for each other.


    Their embrace was warm and sweet, enough to abate the cruel past.


    Seraphina felt happy and proud to be in Hunter''s nest.


    Though she snuggled up tightly, she couldn''t really convey her feelings well. A part of her had the same thought as Hunter, not wanting to butt into Aimee''s time. The other was simply unaware of what really to do next.


    Which meant that a lot was in Hunter''s hands.


    Frankly, a lot had happened. Perhaps it was because of those dangerous events that all three of them became so much closer, but Hunter felt like things were happening way too fast. It also made him feel like his previous deeds amounted to pretty much nothing, as it took Aimee just a few words to up their rtionship.


    Well, maybe it was because of Hunter that it was so easy to raise the bar between the two.


    Nheless, Hunter was before an important choice right now. He could now make this beautiful and strong crimson-haired woman''s heart his ory out a blueprint for her heart and snatch itter. Thetter was, of course, influenced by his significant change of mindset.


    ''I don''t want to let her go,'' Hunter inwardly muttered as he pressed Seraphina deeper into himself. He recalled how audaciously he had called her his, named her his future wife, and more.


    The milk had been spilled, and it was now time to take responsibility, wasn''t it?


    Even if Aimee''s honey phrase might take a hit because of it, even if she gonna bite at himter on, Hunter had decided to not waste this precious moment. Everyone who knew him better than others, or at least well enough to be with him, understood that he always wanted to be surrounded by striking women.


    Because it was fun¡­ well, it sounded fun for a virgin man. But now that Hunter had grown up, he considered things different.


    "Sera," Hunter called her name,pelling Seraphina to look into his eyes, "Can I kiss you?"


    Seraphina''s heart suddenly raced against her chest, filling her with more warmth.


    He asked it so tenderly and carefully¡­ so sweetly and affectionately¡­


    "Yes¡­ you can," Sera bit her lips, contradicting her words, but as Hunter leaned down, her lips parted, and their mouths met.

 Chapter 107 Revenge Time (4)

    <h4>Chapter 107 Revenge Time (4)</h4>


    Chapter 107: Revenge Time (4)


    "Is she okay?" the female guard asked Hunter upon noticing his teammate''s face. Yes, she was talking about Seraphina, whose cheeks were baking in crimson as though trying to match her hair. For outsiders, she seemed to have a fever or some kind of other disease.


    Hunter faintly smiled, "Yes. It''s because of the bustling crowd. You see how cramped it is¡­ hope you guys don''t have too much trouble yourselves."


    After giving an excuse for Seraphina''s state and cleverly shifting the topic to what must have been wearing down countless soldiers and officials under Susan Valkoch, Hunter easily diverted the guard''s attention. She sighed and dropped a reassuring smile to show her and other soldiers'' toughness.


    Smiling, Hunter talked about formalities while waiting for another guard toe with permission for him and Seraphina to enter Susan Valkoch''s mansion. That was indeed the reason they were even talking with the soldier after their sweet time in the dark alley.


    It also helped Hunter to forget that he had confessed in quite inappropriate ces¡­ twice.


    While holding Seraphina''s hand tightly, Hunter thought about their n in the back of his head. His and Seraphina''s role was a diversion, and both of them could indeed achieve it pretty well. During that, Aimee and Mayun would sneak into Susan Valkoch''s treasury and steal her items and money.


    In the beginning, Hunter wasn''t convinced by that revenge. After all, Susan Valkoch had stopped his teammate''s escape that he had paid for a lot and threw them straight into the demon''s jaw.


    Had the events gone ording to Lothar''s n, Aimee and Seraphina would have been already converted into demonesses, and their personalities would have been much different.


    It would have been something worse than death, in his opinion.


    However, Aimee sweetlyid out her n and everything behind it. She asked Hunter the question that had been weighing on him during his walk with Seraphina, thenughed as he answered with his theory.


    Then, she told him that nobles took pride in dyingst because their strength depended on the territories, people, and wealth under them. In a way, they were simr to the demons and their order behind them. The more stuff under them, the stronger they were.


    It was their pride to leverage all in their hands to profit and improve their names and mana.


    If Aimee and Mayun were to use the situation at hand, the monster tide, and Hunter and Seraphina''s diversion to snatch all that Susan possessed, they would leave her in a dangerous position in which she would be with tangled hands, without any options.


    That would expose her to nobles under her and give them an idea to usurp her position. Without money and items to pay for hunters'' services, let alone other associations, she wouldn''t be able to request help from them, to say nothing of her keeping their services in her region.


    She''d be bare to death from every angle. Nobles,moners, big associations, and even World Order.


    Thetter was quite crucial in Aimee''s n. Those bastards were here to keep an eye on the death count. They wouldn''t let too manymoners die as that would break the bnce and give some ideas to demons and monsters. It meant that, once they came to an understanding of Susan Valkoch''s poor situation, they would steer to other nobles and use them to win over the poption, keeping them safe.


    At the end of her exnation, Aimee leaned onto her beloved and told him, "As of now, her death is in your hands as we''ve be stronger than before. A mere noble with three cities can''t threaten us. Should you wish for her demise, I''ll assist you to the best of my ability."


    Aimee thoroughly supported her beloved. If he wanted to just barge into Susan Valkoch''s mansion to mete out the death punishment, she would use all her newly gained powers and Keres'' knowledge to pave the way for him, even if that woman had hurt her more than him.


    Also, the fact that Susan had only three cities under her meant that Aimee was convinced about stealing all of her assets.


    Back then, Hunter nodded with an understanding and gave amand as the teamdder.


    "We''re following your n."


    -


    ''You won''t be able to sell your body for a saving grace, Susan Valkoch,'' Hunter inwardly muttered in a toneced with killing intent, which would have sounded like a whisper of death to the outsiders. ''Your death will be you witnessing everything you built on schemes, treachery, and your self-sacrifice crumbling in front of you. That will be the death of Susan Valkoch. That said, if you turn into demons and be stronger through some rituals toe back at us, I''ll dly take you head-on.''


    There was always a possibility of Susan Valkoch going insane and finding a suitable demonic mana for her madness. That would break her human limitations, and perhaps an intrigued demon lord would give her some units to strengthen her further to see how this new ything would evolve.


    Hunter knew that purposely making stronger enemies for himself was quite a foolish move, but it wasn''t like he would be able to avoid it at some point. The demise of Lothar and his pal meant that demons would pry into his failure and get on track of the one who thwarted their ns.


    It was inevitable to get enemies plotting against him¡­ and World Order had alreadye out of nowhere to attack him just because he was a man.


    So, the prospect of Susan Valkoch turning into a demon to hunt him didn''t really trouble Hunter that much.


    Atst, the messenger guard returned and told the couple they could have an audience with her master.


    It was time to face off against Susan Valkoch.


    Hunter peeked at the watch tower and confirmed the time before following the soldier''s back. It seemed all went ording to the n, and it was quite frightening, as it was as though Aimee had taken into consideration Hunter and Seraphina''s confession time and cuddling.


    Women''s intuition was quite scary.


    It was so scary that Hunter hadn''t had time to see how Susan lived in her mansion. Before he had noticed, he was already before the double doors of her office.


    The soldier knocked on those doors, promptly waking Hunter up from his needless thoughts.


    "I''ve brought Mr. Hunter and Mrs. Seraphina from The First Hunter Union."


    "Let them in," said the voice from the other side of the doors, which Seraphina recognized to be Susan''s voice.


    The doors were swept open by seemingly magic, unfolding the scenery of Susan Valkoch sitting by the office on which a tablet, a few documents, and pens rested. She was nked by the soldiers that Seraphina was familiar with, the same spear users that had assaulted her and Aimee at their worst.


    Wearing an amiable smile with a sharp glint shimmering in her eyes, Susan gestured to the couple to step in and take seats across her table.


    Which Hunter and Seraphina didn''tply with; they preferred to stand straight. Of course, the proper etiquette required them to apologize for such disobedience, which Hunter and Seraphina did in quite a crude way, as both of them hailed from the viges.


    "Sorry Missy," was their apology, which didn''t seem to upset the noble woman.


    Hunter then began the diversion n, "I''ve been yearning to meet you, Ma''am Susan! I know you''re facing a lot of troubles with the monster tide, and you must be wrecking your brain to deal with it properly, but I''vee here with good news! I found the origin of the monster tide! Please, take this as a token of gratitude for saving my teammates from their plight."


    At that very moment, Susan Valkoch''s noble and scrutinizing expression broke for a few seconds, reced by a bemused mask that contorted her face. Even her soldiers standing on either side with poker faces blinked and looked into each other''s eyes, confused.


    ''The fuck is he talking about?'' was the message these two soldiers exchanged through brief eye contact.


    Taking the scroll from Hunter''s hand, Susan thanked for it before reading the content. Of course, while Hunter''s handwriting was out of this world as he had spent years studying on Earth, the content of the scroll was conjured by Aimee¡ªHunter had just written.


    Which was because Aimee knew how to twist her tongue and could speak about a roundabout way for hours. Hunter jested that she was indeed a woman, only to face the reality that it was apparently men who could talk for hours. He coughed and continued writing the scroll withoutmenting.


    Therefore, the scroll, though it had indeed the truth to it, was written in such a way that Susan couldn''t just skim through and waspelled to read it word by word.


    Some time passed. During those precious minutes, Hunter believed that his girlfriend had already invaded the treasury and had defeated whoever barred her way. Since Susan was undermanned right now, she must not have really faced many hurdles.


    At the very least, no word reached the owner of the mansion yet.


    "That''s¡­ sounds probable," Susan put down the scroll and smiled, "Thank you for your service."


    That was when Seraphina parted her lips.


    "It''s our duty to hunt monsters and keep people safe. We''re hunters. Before a hazard such as this stampede of monsters, we should bury the differences, and both focus on providing innocent the prospects to live good lives," Seraphina finished, taking a nce at Hunter''s face as she didn''t know whether she had said it well enough.


    The idea behind those words was to show Susan Valkoch that Seraphina and Aimee didn''t mean anything ill to her. Which was naturally a lie that had to be said to buy more time and seed more confusion.


    It worked, as Susan mused over those words.


    And then, she stood up, her presence sheathed in the killing intent, "You seem to be shepherd by a capable leader, but I can''t let you two go¡­"


    The way she had said those words meant that her n was to fight Hunter and Seraphina, then squeeze out the information about Aimee''s whereabouts. Susan believed that the golden-haired failed noble wasn''t here because she was a backup n to tell the union about her schemes with the demons.


    She couldn''t risk this much, especially in this damn demon plight that Lothar''s disappearance had caused. Even now, Susan couldn''t believe that this man had lost. He was too different from the demons she had conversed and dealt with, and he was also different in the bed.


    In fact, Susan had thrown herself at him from time to time just for the sake of pleasure.


    All of that is gone.


    All because of the silver-haired man in front of her.


    Hunter smiled.


    The diversion n naturally included fighting this woman here and now.

 Chapter 108 Revenge Time (5)

    <h4>Chapter 108 Revenge Time (5)</h4>


    Chapter 108: Revenge Time (5)


    Susan Valkoch''s suspicions were ounted for.


    Which meant that Hunter and Seraphina were ready to fight her despite having no equipment. Even if Seraphina didn''t have her sword, she had grown strong enough to battle opponents on par with her level barehanded. Her armor was never that protective, either, though it was a good measure to block one or two hits onto the vital points.


    Hunter was even more convinced in his strength, owing to all his experiences that had taught him a lot about his origins and inheritance.


    Unaware of the two''s thoughts running in their heads, Susan Valkoch got to her feet and swept the air, resting her arm horizontally before her chest, "Capture them."


    Just like what could have been expected from the noble, Susan Valkoch didn''t bother fighting Hunter and Seraphina herself. She instantlymanded her two most loyal and strongest soldiers to take action and deal with the unexpected variables that could threaten her house''s future and were surely holding more information about Lothar and demons.


    Reacting to their master''s order with just a split second of ag, the female guards brandished their spears and zoomed at Hunter and Seraphina as though carried by a wind. That was surely some advanced movement skill helping them close distance with their prey in just one breath.


    Once the gap had been breached, the soldiers took their respective opponents head-on.


    Hunter, believing in Seraphina, entirely focused on the woman thrusting the spear''s tip at his stomach. It was quite a low point she had been aiming for, but quite an effective, since Hunter had to quickly change his guard, to say nothing of it not having enough means to kill him should itnd and just help her restrain him.


    His arm growing colder with the blood condensing on his left, Hunter read the guard''s intent and strength as though reading the book. He was aware that she was on the level ofpetent and famous hunters from his union and that her skills must have at least bordered the S Rank. She was also fueled by Susan Valkoch''s noble blood.


    Which meant that though her attack was straightforward, it carried so much force and speed that no mere human or demon would be able to protect themselves well against it.


    Hunter was far from normal, however. Just the fact that he could freely move his origins within him put him ahead of people relying on skills to use the aforementioned sources of power.


    And he had advanced far ahead with his origins in the recent days.


    BANG!


    The spear met with Hunter''s palm, striking something hard and unbreakable. There was a loud ng, which meant that Hunter''s skin hadn''t protected him from the attack but something else. Of course, he could have some skill to turn his flesh into steel or diamond, but upon closer inspection, the female guard noticed a crimson circle protruding from his palm.


    It glimmered with golden stars, seemingly a jewel of the highest grade.


    Far from a mere jewel, this golden circle was a part of Hunter''s Blood Origin. It was literally his origin, which humans could only peek at through special means.


    Yet, Hunter had taken it out to use it in a battle. Was he risking a lot? Of course. If he were to lose that Blood Origin, he wouldn''t be able to use his main skills for a long time, the least of it being a month. Which was only possible because he had divine blood flowing within him. It meant that blood would condense into a Blood Origin upon its shattering for some unfathomable reasons.


    "Your spear is exceptional, I''d say," Hunter smiled at the shocked guard, who had yet to recoil from the draw. His words weren''t said just to show off, for even if his Blood Origin was still young and far from its peak, Hunter had expected it to be enough against humans under a small noble like Susan Valkoch.


    He underestimated what he was dealing with. Well, snatching this spear meant he would be able to fetch himself quite a sum to pay for his apartment back in the hunter union, though.


    Kindled by that thought, Hunter showcased what his Blood Origin was capable of. He thrust his palm forward, seemingly mming the air, yet the Blood Origin didn''t allow its owner to look like a clown, conjuring a thin and sharp blood de, which steamed off with otherworldly coldness.


    It extended like a red rose''s spear toward his foe. Its speed was far faster than the flexible red roses, for it was focused on simply going back and forth, meaning Hunter could beef up the velocity of his skill in exchange for blood''s flexibility.


    Some might even call it a blood bullet.


    "Ah!" the female guard cried as her stomach got pierced by Hunter''s skill. He effortlessly tore through her armor and cracked open her smooth flesh, popping her bones and organs. This much force ravaging her insides nearly made her tumble backward, but her pride as a soldier kept her on her two.


    Which Hunter sneered at, repeating the move once his blood de returned to his origin. This time, he shot the soldier''s thigh, forcing her to kneel before him. He took a nce at Susan Valkoch''s indescribable expression, thenpelled the woman to utterly kneel before him as he struck her another thigh.


    Since Susan''s expression hadn''t crumbled, Hunter inwardly shrugged and finished his job, beheading the female soldier as though she was a chicken. Her body dropped t onto the ground, bathing in its own blood. As for her head, it rolled to Susan''s feet, staining her boot.


    On the other side of the room, things were about to reach their crescendo as well.


    Basking in her mes from head to toe, with her crimson hair dancing behind her back like a cape of the fire goddess, Seraphina had overpowered the guard with her strength and skills. At her feet, there was a split into two spear, which had some burn marks.


    The sight of it made Hunter sigh and yearningly look at the broken item. It still should fetch him some money, which he would use to provide for his team¡­ but what a loss it was!


    Having enough selfmentation, Hunter tore his gaze off the halved item and looked at his now second girlfriend calmly dealing with her opponent. Seraphina was always like a beast honed in the wilderness, and now Hunter could see the calmness of a predator in her eyes and aura as she deflected all guards'' attempts to wound her.


    Once there was an opportunity, she would m her fist straight into her opponent, dragging her backward to Susan Valkoch''s desk. Since the battle was about to be over, Seraphina knew she could safely break through her opponent''s space, tangle her arms around her neck, and take her into the deathly lock with mes licking into her flesh along with her prominent strength.


    After executing that move perfectly, Seraphina dropped the dead body and ran back to stand beside Hunter, feeling safe in his space.


    She smiled at him and nodded.


    Reciprocating her feelings, Hunter was inwardly overjoyed that he could draw out a smile, blush, and a lot more from this adorable yet scary wild beast.


    Hunter forced himself to turn away from Sera''s smile and pierced the noble with his now serious gaze, "Seems like we can drop the pretense now."


    "Indeed. I doubted from the start that these two hadn''t told you what I had done," Susan Valkoch kept her poker face or perhaps the noble mask of calmness while responding to Hunter. There was a sweat bead trickling down her face, however, which had betrayed her feelings.


    Her heart must have been pounding against her chest with so much fear that perhaps all her life had shed in her eyes while Hunter and Seraphina had been dealing with the guards.


    "That''s just my curiosity at this point, but wouldn''t it have been better for you to step in and help those guards?" Hunter asked while using his blood roses to pick up his trophies off the ground. The exquisite spear and another one''s broken pieces were now in his hands.


    Susan harrumphed, "Their skills, simple as they may be, were of the highest level I could provide to them. I had also been providing them with my noble insignia, so their strength was connected to my wealth and surname. If they can''t pose any threat to you, let alone achieve mymand, with so many blessings, I don''t feel obliged to help them and just feel disappointed."


    If she had picked up that Hunter and Seraphina weren''t there to kill her, then what she had done was perhaps, for her, the best. She couldn''t afford to get wounded or hindered herself, after all.


    Hunter was once reminded of women''s intuition and rolled his eyes. At least Seraphina was quite clueless in this regard, and that was an adorable side of her.


    "Well, that''s some noble stuff that I can''t really bother to understand," Hunter shrugged. He never wanted to be a noble, and even if his inheritance had a castle and spirits working there as maids, his main goal had always been to be stronger and be surrounded by beautiful women.


    Though that had been quite shaping into something else, Hunter always aimed to be surrounded by people whose feelings weren''t a mere master-servant rtionship but much deeper than that. Of course, Brandi''s face shed in his mind as he thought about that, but no man would be able to keep such a beautiful maid for years and do nothing to her at all.


    With how loyal and selfless she had be, Hunter knew that this maid would get above their master-servant rtionship and be closer to him at some point. The same went for Nakisha, though he was quite frightened of what might turn into if he were to really be her mate.


    "Because of what had happened with the demons, we didn''t even have a chance to get some ie, you see? So we''re here to get all those beautiful paintings you have hanging here¡­ those vases seem expensive, too! I don''t know about flowers, but there''s a limit to how much we can pick up! Let''s see¡­" Hunter mused aloud as he stroked his hairless chin while looking around, already putting Susan Valkoch below him.


    Not like she could do anything about it. She could only watch and inwardlyment.


    ''If it''s this much, then it''s fine. They don''t seem to be aware of my treasury¡­ and even if they were, I would never give them a chance to enter it.'' Susan thought. She would surely think of something to keep them at bay. In fact, she was already thinking of some excuses with her shrewd mind.


    One of them was rted to refugees and hermoners'' plight.


    That would have been quite effective had it not been for Aimee already having her hands on Susan''s treasury¡­


    Seemingly clueless about her thoughts, Hunter spoke up, "All bundled up, Sera?"


    "Yes!" Seraphina replied with tons of enthusiasm.


    "Well, we''re off, then!" Hunter didn''t bother saying farewell to the noble and simply left the room with his girlfriend, both of them carrying lots of paintings, vases, and other stuff that had been decorating Susan Valkoch''s office. It was so expensive that they would be able to sell it for a great sum and get their hands on better equipment.


    Hunter thought aloud, "I''ll get us the best room in the hot springs!"


    Seraphina grinned, "You still haven''t given up on them? Are they even open during this monster tide?"


    Hunter froze.


    Seraphina went past him, then nkly turned around, finding him standing still with chattering teeth. He loved cold baths, and his blood was cold, so there was no way he felt cold!


    She then rebuked herself for not thinking of something so obvious.


    Sera grinned, "We can just sneak in, right?"


    They had sneaked once into a noble''snds, so doing the same crime twice didn''t really trouble Seraphina.


    Hunter seemed to like the idea, "Indeed. We''vee this far; how can we even give up on hot springs?!"


    "I agree," Seraphina chuckled. Hunter was so cute! The day in which she genuinely thought of a man as cute or just saw him in a positive light had indeed arrived. And it filled her with so much warmth.


    Both of them returned to their inn with lots of spoils. Aimee and Mayun had soon brought a lot of stuff as well. In rtion to Hunter and Sera''s spoils, the golden-haired noble and the white witch had brought a mountain of treasures.


    It was possible because Mayun had quite a tricky skill.


    Her cauldron had increased space. It wasn''t like a spatial ring from famous fantasy stories, but it was so handy that Mayun had used it to cajole Aimee and show off what she was capable of, wanting to work with the dark prince she had taken an immense liking to.


    Not aware of those events, Hunter casuallymented on Mayun''s usefulness, "Spatial room in the cauldron? And that cauldron is a skill, right? That''s pretty cool!"


    "Hehe! Do you want to see it?" Mayun grinned without a hint of her usual personality.


    Hunter lifted his chin, "Once I get control over my skill, I''ll have something much better than a spatial room! But I am interested in what you have here! This might actually help me get better at my skill."


    In the meantime, Aimee and Seraphina had a short talk themselves.


    "So he took responsibility? Good." Aimee smiled.


    "You were expecting it?" Sera sighed, knowing that Aimee was years ahead of her in this area. Though she was curious as to why Aimee was smiling. Wouldn''t it have been better if Hunter yed both cards and kept her interested in him without making a move?


    It''d show that he was really into Aimee.


    Asking was one of the best ways to clear doubts, so Seraphina just openly shared her thoughts.


    Aimee nodded, "It''d be indeed sweet. There''s one but, though. He''s been aiming for both of us at the same time. Which is why if you were to open your heart to him and he put those feelings aside just because he got me, I would be more troubled than you can imagine."


    "I don''t understand, really¡­" Sera awkwardly averted her gaze.


    Aimee chuckled, "We''re in a harem with a man being the linchpin. In other words, we don''t deserve a man who gets swayed by every new rtionship he gets into. We deserve a man who takes on his responsibilities and makes us content. If he were toy hands on Mayun, I''d knock¡­ or pound¡­ some sense into him so that she would slip away from his mind. But you are different. And we''re friends, so I could tell better what had been troubling you."


    In a way, Aimee yed her role as Hunter''s Queen to the best of her ability. She knew that he would get surrounded by women and that there were sexy spirits in his inheritance as well, so there was no point dwelling on it. She was also a noble, and her mother had a harem, too.


    She also understood that Hunter wanted Seraphina, so the faster, the better.


    Of course, all this harem stuff had scratched some of Aimee''s honey phrase.


    She looked meaningfully at Seraphina, then took her to the corner, "He was so damn selfish on our first time, now that I think about it. He didn''t show me anything of himself and just fondled my tits. There was a moment where he considered my feelings, but horniness came over him. Just what I should have expected from a man younger by ten years by me. At least he amended himselfter."


    "Th-that''s nice, right?" Seraphina spoke with a few fears in her tone.


    Aimee knew that her friend had some trauma about it, "It was really nice. I''ll make sure he doesn''t repeat any of his mistakes and slowly helps you ovee your fears. Seraphina, however much lecherous it sounds, I will tell you this¡ªsex is amazing. Our man has unlimited stamina, so there''s no winning against him when he gets serious or too deep into it."


    "¡­" Seraphina gazed at her friend, whose cheeks were slightly red. She was definitely happy and rxed, earnestly speaking of her love and experiences rted to it.


    Sera felt the warmth of love herself, so she could believe her.


    But the past trauma was often hard to deal with.


    "Hey, Aimee! Come over here!" Hunter suddenly called.


    "Coming!" Aimee blinked for a second, then her honey phrase seemingly draped over her face and heart as she smiled and skipped over to her beloved.


    Seraphina could swear she had seen flowers around her!


    ''So cute¡­ I want to be like that, too¡­ I want to love Hunter more¡­''

 Chapter 109 Death Prince and his queens (1)

    <h4>Chapter 109 Death Prince and his queens (1)</h4>


    Chapter 109: Death Prince and his queens (1)


    "I told her already that she''d make a good porter," Aimee sneered at the orange-haired girl who had just turned eighteen and became a woman. Hunter had called her to talk about Mayun''s cauldron and skills, which were even more magical in his eyes as he had lived on Earth where magic was just a fantasy.


    He also began to realize the potential of Mayun''s skills and existence. If even her mother, the ck witch, worked together with him, Hunter would be able to learn so many skills. He was quite excited by that prospect.


    Mayun snorted at Hunter''s partner, "Using me as a porter would only show how blind and incapable you are! I am not cut out to be on the front lines, too!"


    "Who said porters are on the front lines?" Aimee''s sneer widened.


    On the other hand, Mayun''s cheeks blushed, and she looked more than just wrong, "I meant that I''m not meant out to be on the front line at all! It was exciting to sneak in with you beside me, but too much, and I will steer away from my real path and purpose! Witches, like the old stories say, always holed up in their houses to perform various rituals! That''s my fate!"


    That said, witches were long since gone from this world. In fact, most people believe them to be fake. Instead of being a part of the world''s history, witches are more often than not brought up in children''s stories or books written bymoners formoners¡ªwho want to lick a little of the real world''s hazards.


    Even worse, witches are often antagonists, and their houses¡ªjust like Mayun had said¡ªwere fortresses that protagonists had to take on.


    Which made Mayun and her mother even more amazing, to be honest. While Mayun had a great talent for following her mother''s steps, the ck witch was the woman who brought to the world the real witch concept after shaping her skills after what she had read in the stories.


    She didn''t have any genuine inheritance to help her, just her own imagination and talent.


    Aimee understood that yet wouldn''t show any consideration to the woman who liked to be annoying, "Beside me? Weren''t you following me like a servant?"


    Mayun scoffed, "I don''t recall that. And! Just by looking at our achievements and age, I''m far better than everyone else here gathered! I don''t doubt that the ck Prince is ahead of me, but you better watch your tongue, aunt! At your age, I''ll be already more famous than I currently am, and even will have children to raise! Hmph!"


    When she said it this way, it was indeed a bitter truth. Aimee had spent a lot of time practicing her agility origin to reach adequate strength and pass the yearly hunter exam. Because she was also born in the wrong household, many things were against her, and she had to deal with them alone.


    Those were only excuses, however.


    Aimee couldn''t really refute this youngss that was of the age of her beloved. A throbbing vein popped on her temple, though.


    Noticing that, for she had a keen eye for changes in people''s expressions and body reactions, Mayun lifted her chin and smirked widely, enjoying this victory, however small it may be.


    Since that wasn''t anything to butt in, Hunter kept his attention on the cauldron while just listening to their bickering. There were things that he, as a man, couldn''t solve. An argument between women of high standing was one of them.


    He then gasped, coincidentally stopping Mayun and Aimee''s verbal fighting.


    "We have a problem, Aimee," Hunter stood up and gazed into his girlfriend''s eyes. He was dead serious, with a passionate flicker staying motionless in his eyes. So much seriousness oozed out of him that Mayun and Seraphina tactfully silenced themselves¡ªSera went as far as to be like a beast in the bushes, utterly silent.


    She was like a hunter, really.


    Aimee couldn''t read her beloved''s eyes. It was that grave.


    A silence nketed the room.


    Hunter nodded and conveyed the news, "Hot springs are closed because of the monster tide."


    A faint chuckle escaped Seraphina''s lips as she recalled her talk with Hunter. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she should have expected that already¡­ some things took years to learn.


    Mayun blinked and scratched her hair, not believing that the hot springs topic could drown the entire room in a mood that had been so heavy she couldn''t raise her eyes. Was Hunter really looking toward the hot springs this much? Doesn''t he have hot water back in his apartment in the Hunter Union?


    On the other hand, Aimee strangely nodded as seriously as she could. It wasn''t the same level of seriousness that Hunter had disyed, but she was dead serious as well.


    She said, "True, the hot springs are a good ce to show off myself naked to you."


    "N-Naked!" Mayun gasped, "So quick to make another move! You really don''t want to lose!"


    It appeared that Aimee''s honeyed mood reached her heart deeply, or perhaps now that things were over, she could pour all her focus onto Hunter''s desires. That one hot spring desire aligned with her blossoming feelings as she wanted to show more of herself to her beloved.


    Yes, she could parade naked in their apartment without fear that someone foreign would notice her. She could do it however much she wanted back in her house, however. Moreover, the hot springs surely had a certain mood to them that no bathroom could ever reproduce.


    It was an opportunity that couldn''t be wasted.


    Aimee''s brain was wrecked as she began the preparation to make her and her beloved''s desirese to pass.


    In only a few seconds, she was already ready toy out a n, "We can snatch the role of the World Order."


    If those bastards keeping their world bnce were to hear that Aimee wanted to use their important role to get herself and her boyfriend to the hot springs, how would they react? Would that warrant an all-out order to kill her and the man she had sworn her heart and body to?


    Though those thoughts were indeed amusing, Hunter thought differently.


    He disliked the World Order. It didn''t border the hate yet, as stupid as it sounded, and he could somewhat understand them, even though he didn''t have a full picture behind their objectives¡ªit was exactly the reason he wasn''t wholeheartedly set on going against them.


    But it didn''t mean he approved of their way of sacrificing innocent lives just to cate the demons. Now that those bastards were gone, they should have protected as many humans as possible, which hadn''t happened. It was perhaps for a mere reason to stay out of themon people''s eyes, but that was as cruel as it could get.


    "borate," Hunter replied tly.


    Aimee nodded, catching his feelings, "Our revenge against Susan Valkoch includes the World Order finding out about herck of funds and strength and leading them to otherpetent nobles under her. But we don''t have certainty that the World Order''s folks won''t go through an easy route and simply use their status to cover her back. That would nt bitterness in this region''s nobles but also buy enough time for Susan Valkoch to scheme with the World Order, demons, and her noble backer to get her back to her previous strength. So, the role I mentioned was us reaching out to the capable noble whose name and power would be enough to usurp her position."


    It meant just more schemes. Well, in this hunter world¡­ and just the world overall¡­ Hunter began to realize that schemes were on the agenda. That only meant that his girlfriend was even more precious! He couldn''t help but look at Aimee with warm eyes.


    He was so lucky to meet her at the beginning of his new life. He also came to understand that he was peering into her ''opportunities'' more than into her heart at times, but that was because Hunter quickly found out that he could somewhat fulfill his dream the way he was at the start.


    By that, he believed he could surround himself with beautiful women without learning about his inheritance and origins¡ªjust being Deathless was enough. After all, there were many beautiful women that were weak. Of course, Hunter wanted to consort with the strongest women from the start, which was why he could ''somewhat'' fulfill his dream already.


    His inheritance was also so profound that he couldn''t help but look into his teammates'' talents and opportunities more than their hearts, for if he were to be too strong faster than them, he would be forced to personally break the bridge between them.


    At that time, Hunter also didn''t think he would be able to perform miracles like he had already done now.


    But now, he was genuinely in love with Aimee. If she were tog behind him, he would turn over the entire world to make it so that she could advance and keep up with him.


    That was how much he had fallen for her.


    "Sounds like a good lesson for me," Hunter agreed with the n. He wanted to learn more about nobles and schemes, so it was worth giving it a try. He also would be able to deal with the monster tide this way, as Aimee''s n was to use the noble to save as manymoners as possible, giving her more fame than Susan Valkoch.


    Aimee grinned, "Great! You have the first important task! To learn what noble is the second famous and capable."


    "Any idea¡­" Hunter asked.


    "Yes! Go and do what men to the best!" Aimee''s grin widened.


    Hunter gulped down and asked again, "And that is?"


    "Gossip!"


    "¡­"

 Chapter 110 Death Prince and his queens (2)

    <h4>Chapter 110 Death Prince and his queens (2)</h4>


    Chapter 110: Death Prince and his queens (2)


    Gossip¡­ that was indeed what men were quite good at in this world. It also made Hunter recall that he was indeed in a female-dominated world and that some things had yet to sink into him. Even now, he associated gossiping more with women as he recalled his mother mentioning it more than enough back on Earth.


    Well, he might as well get some experience in gossiping!


    Urged by his teammates, even Mayun herself, to go out and gossip with others, Hunter donned moremoner-like clothes and set off to the bustling crowd to gossip. His job was to find out whomoners favored after Susan Valkoch. Meanwhile, Aimee wouldy out her n to their teammates and buff it up after hearing their opinions or slightments.


    Therefore, Hunter was alone against the world.


    It at least seemed like that the moment he stepped out of their inn. The streets were so crowded that people were spilling out to the dark alleys, forced to take a different path or wait for a perfect moment to slip back into the bustling zone. Mainly refuges suffered such a fate as citizens were clothed differently, and no one foreign wanted to bother them.


    There were some objections, however, and a few citizens whose dislike toward refugees was more than apparent were dragged to the dark alleys in which poor vigers shared their piece of mind with those bastards. No word said in the dark alley would be believed outside, or so it seemed.


    Hunter was more taken aback by the sight of viger men holding and attending to children. They were holding little ones to their chests while using another free hand to hold the rest. It was impossible, but they were doing their best.


    Their wives, on the other hand, were busy fighting for a space on the streets. Because of the influx of so many refugees, it was hard to find a ce for them, and many were forced to spend nights outside. The best and safest spot was, therefore, essential, and women were vying for them.


    ''I can''t get used to it¡­ no matter what. It can''t be that Earth''s principles are that ingrained within me, so I guess it''s my part of male pride that refuses to ept what''s happening,'' Hunter inwardlymented as he made his way past refugees and citizens. If he were bored, perhaps he would show off and help others, but he wasn''t feeling like a hooded altruistic bandit. The thought of using what he had stolen from Susan Valkoch to help thosemoners hadn''t even crossed his mind either.


    ''Anyway, I must focus on gossip¡­ I must find citizen men¡­'' Hunter looked around. It was like squeezing blood out of the stone at first, but Hunter soon found out the group of male citizens fervently talking about the recent events by what appeared to be a greengrocery.


    A female owner of this store was chuckling to herself as the group was attracting more citizens to her side. Naturally, in his casual clothes, Hunter appeared like a citizen. He was also above average, and his silver hair and blue eyes surely stood out.


    A woman of amon origin would love to take more than a nce at him.


    That helped him get a room between the gossiping man and listen to their conversation.


    "My wife, I tell you, for some reason, she got a soft heart out of sudden and wanted me to buy food for those refugees. Like, did she forget that we were struggling just a few months ago?"


    "Aren''t you buying too much stuff anyway? Heh, did she work hard on your sympathy this night?"


    "Haha! I''m blessed with an athletic wife, so once she really wants something, I am in heaven!"


    "Dude, I hope you hadn''t taken too much Viagra¡­ if you did, get yourself checked. Though, it might be impossible now with so many wounded refugees. That''s one of my main concerns now. I get that these guys need a safe ce and help right now, but we, the citizens of this city and taxpayers, can''t get shuffled out and stand in line along with the refugees. At the very least, we should get a few doctors only for ourselves."


    "True that. I bundle up my daughters, even if they hate me for that, and don''t even risk opening windows at night. Even a little fever might be dangerous nowadays. Ah, no need to worry about my body. I didn''t take too much."


    "Haha, I see. You are pretty athletic yourself. Well, back to the topic of medicine, I should consider being more careful, too."


    "I heard Madam Erika wants to pass a temporaryw which would moderate our concerns. She has already taken it to Madam Valkoch, and we should expect her to be adamant about it," one of the guys chimed in. His presence made Hunter''s heart leap in joy as he brought a name that perhaps he would tell to Aimee.


    The gossip switched to Madam Erika, whom everyone addressed by her name with honorifics, unlike Susan Valkoch. She must been on good terms with citizens and even refugees, as she had already helped people in both social spheres, reaching out to everyone in need.


    That was when Hunter weighed in his thoughts, "I feel like I am too young for politics¡­ and my father said to stay out of it as I wouldn''t understand them anyway¡­ but I wonder about Madam Erika. She sounds like a great person."


    "She''s a great woman, you know," an older male replied as he smiled at Hunter, "She has a lot of influence in both cities, including ours, and her military forces are fending off the monster tide as we speak. I heard some clueless refuges saying that they had seen her emblem more than Madam Valkoch''s house insignia, and they were surprised to hear that Madam Erika was not in charge here! I reckon her military force must be on par with Madam Susan, or thetter must be holding back. Well, looking around, I''m not surprised she might be keeping some soldiers in case refuges raise a disorder."


    "I heard about it, too. It''s odd, I''d say. Too many refugees believed Madam Erika was our ruler."


    At that point, Hunter felt like he had gossiped enough. He bought a few vegetables as a token of gratitude for the owner of the store and left the spot for another buyer. He then returned home with good news.


    -


    "ck Prince!" Mayun was the first one to rush to Hunter''s side. She bumped into him and used this slight mistake as a chance to wrap her arms around him. Raising her face up, she looked at Hunter with tearful eyes.


    Bullied.


    She was bullied¡­ for sure.


    "I have a great idea, but the golden aunt is against it!" Mayun cried.


    Aimee scoffed and pierced the white witch''s back with her hazel eyes, "Don''t you dare to use ''your'' card to convince Hunter."


    "I will do that, you stupid!" Mayun looked at her over her shoulder and showed her tongue at the older woman before retracting her gaze back to Hunter.


    As it turned out, Mayun had indeed a great idea for Aimee''s n. Instead of just relying on the noble and raising her strength, she said that Hunter shoulde out in his Duhan Armor and sweep the monster tide with his absurd strength! That would indeed help more people, and Mayun would get to see ck Prince in action again.


    "I want to see ck Prince!" Mayun, as young and spoiled as she was, rubbed her nose on Hunter''s chest as she childishly voiced her real intent. A momentter, her lips curved into a smirk, and she dropped a card that would surely convince Hunter to follow her n, "If ck Prince appears on the battlefield, the hot springs will be open in just a few days as I am sure you will kill monsters until there''s no one left! Hot springs just in a few days! See!"


    Aimee sighed while Seraphina faintly smiled. Both of them peeked at Hunter''s face, who seemed to muse over Mayun''s words, slowly getting to be convinced by her.


    Mayun''s green eyes sparkled with hope and desire.


    Hunter chuckled and added his own idea, "How about we try something¡­ cool and dangerous?"


    Dangerous sounded too wrong in Mayun''s ears as she was a white witch not cut out to be in danger at all, so she became smaller and tactfully returned to Aimee''s side. The aunt kicked her away, though.


    Hunterughed, "I received more knowledge about Death''s Honor¡­ so how about I try to give you two an armor as well? The Duhan Armor, I mean. I will try to make it flexible."


    Seraphina was the first one to get to her feet and face Hunter with resolute eyes. Whatever he wanted to give her, she would take and be stronger for their sake. She would try anything Hunter wanted to practice with his inheritance, as that was for their future.


    She was his girlfriend, too, now. There was already somepatibility with her Mirror World and Hunter''s inheritance as it stored his blood. If he were to stuff some soul concept into it, Seraphina was convinced she would be able to use it and help him find out more about his powers as well as make him happier.


    Aimee tilted her head like a cool woman and added, "That armor is a soul concept. If we work together and share our knowledge about souls, there''s a high chance of making your dreame true. That makes Sera our test subject, though."


    "You two won''t hurt me," Seraphina said with the utmost belief in her beloved and friend.


    Hunter felt proud after hearing her deration, and so did Aimee.


    She grinned and added, "I was thinking of making Mayun our test subject. You''re too precious, Sera."


    "I beg your pardon?!" Mayun jumped to her feet like a little chihuahua. "Ah, wait, so you ept my n?"


    "I was just ying with you?" Aimee innocently tilted her head.


    Mayun stomped her feet on the ground and ran toward Hunter again, "This aunt bitch!"

 Chapter 111 Death Prince and his queens (3)

    <h4>Chapter 111 Death Prince and his queens (3)</h4>


    Chapter 111: Death Prince and his queens (3)


    The monster tide.


    It was a stampede of the forest monsters that hunters from the viges, cities, and the first hunter union had been dealing with on a daily basis. Their reproduction rate was way above average, which was naturally because of the demons pulling strings behind the scenes.


    Now that those vile creatures were gone, the monsters had no one to order them around. Unfortunately, as one could see, that was not the end of the problems. The demons'' n included the monster tide to kill lots of humans to get their souls for their ceremony.


    Which meant that those monsters had been installed with an order to steamroll into neighboring viges until the very end.


    They wouldn''t stop until no human was in their sight.


    Such a condition had been noticed by hunters'' keen eyes, and their ns began using themselves to thin out the wave of the monsters by separating them into smaller groups. Humans were also owners of thosends, and they hadnds on which traps were strewn or areas they could use to gain a significant advantage over their foes¡ªfor instance, a high ground.


    Things weren''t looking so bright for humanity, however.


    It took a lot of strain and exceptional coordination to safely and effectively lower the numbers of the monsters. To say nothing of humansing from different branches¡ªnobles, hunter union, viges, and more¡ªeach group had a different level of teamwork, and their goals on the battlefield were different.


    Just by looking into hunters from the viges, one could see that they were fueled by the thirst for revenge. Wanting to see the death of monsters who had killed their loved ones and friends was their priority, and that tranted to them barging into other groups'' hunts or even blindly believing they were more than capable of facing some monsters alone.


    Death, troubles, and disruption followed the wake of those vige hunters, mainly affecting the more proficient hunters of the first hunter union.


    Speaking of those hunters, most were guided by their desire to bolster their standing at their workce. The majority of them were newbies like Hunter, who hade to this region to start their first mission, so it was quite natural for them to focus more on themselves rather than the plight of others.


    The virtue of being a hunter and the cause of this upation trailing monsters and hunting them down wasn''t in their blood yet, let alone their hearts.


    Self-profit was the most important goal here. The ire of vige hunters hadn''t helped them remember what it meant to be a hunter, either, and it even left the opposite effect¡ªthe hunters became more steeled to focus on themselves, for those vigers were too much of a bother.


    Some hunters from the union switched tactics and began using those people to lure monsters; some went as far as using those poor, blinded people as traps.


    Such was a life on the battlefield. Of course, forgetting about nobles would have been a grave mistake, for those were the most coordinated forces, and some were like ''Spear and Shield'', getting rid of monsters while saving defenseless humans and their mindless hunters.


    To be in their area of work could be called a blessing for anyone, regardless of the upation, as nobles were saving anyone that could be saved.


    Stories about the nobility reached even the cities, swelling the ego of all citizens. Since all nobilities wore conspicuous armor that sparkled on the battlefield like a glitter of hope for humanity, the news of their achievements and good deeds were shaped into stories of the golden knights.


    Yet, as Madam Erika, a noble adored by many citizens and vigers, had announced that the monster tide would soon cease to exist despite their numbers nketing the horizon on all fronts, the stories were about to take a different turn.


    -


    The noble camp belonging to Madam Erika was shrouded in amotion. Well, to call it amotion was quite an understatement, as two things had thrown soldiers into confusion and shock. They couldn''t believe that their master had announced such an impossible thing.


    All of them had seen how many monsters were left to be killed, and their numbers even seemed to grow as time passed, which said just how many of them were there. Even if their master were to use some secret lineage skill or a treasure, everyone doubted its scope would be enough to epass all monsters to a man.


    Of course, themon soldiers didn''t even know if Madam Erika had either of those things, but they weren''t stupid enough to not suspect that their master had something at hand to protect her house and people. Such a thing would indeed be enough to leave a deep and vast scar on the monster tide, but would that be worth it?


    After all, just like they thought, such things or skills were meant to be used as ast resort to keep her blood and household intact. It shouldn''t be used on the monster tide. Let her forces work with other nobles to slowly thin the number of foes instead.


    Moreover, all other minor nobles should have one or two aces up in their sleeves as well, yet no one had made any grand moves to this point. It was clear that this monster tide wasn''t meant to see the noble tricks!


    Which was why no one could believe that Madam Erika had announced the cease of the battlefield.


    "Has she lost her mind?" said a troubled soldier without a hint of disrespect, only a worry.


    "I can''t tell at all," replied another one as he tended to his long spear with care and love she had never shown to her husband.


    That was exactly when the battle tent housing Madam Erika and her loyal attendants had opened its curtains, gathering everyone''s attention as though imbued with magic. Well, the news surely had put some magic on it.


    Expecting to see their master, everyone''s eyes widened upon noticing that it wasn''t Madam Erika leaving the tent first but someone else. That someone else took the helm of the group like a leader, and its presence nketed the entire camp in coldness and oppressive aura, not giving anyone a chance to speak¡ªsome weaker soldiers found it hard to breathe.


    What came out was a hulking ck armor that seemingly stood over two meters tall. It was so huge that soldiers doubted whether it was a human encased within it. Some believed that there was a demon inside operating this mighty frame, for it surely couldn''t belong to a woman.


    As that realization sank into the hearts of single females, their hearts skipped a beat, and their eyes seemingly wanted to tear through the visor of this man to see whether he was a demon or a male human. Some exceptions were bound to appear in the world, and the recent finding in the yearly hunter exam¡ªHunter¡ªwas the example of it.


    It could be a male human in that armor that could turn their lives upside down!


    In the crack of that ck visor, blue eyes soon shone, charming the soldiers further. It meant that this man¡ª if he was really a man¡ª wasn''t a demon! The coldness froze their eyes and hearts,manding all to not even blink in his presence.


    As the mood heightened and female soldiers saw themselves shedding their muscrity and assertiveness in the hands of this man, their bubble of exciting dreams broke as fast as it conjured itself, for the towering existence had twopanions sheathed in simr armor following him.


    It was indeed simr but for two reasons. The soldiers could only discern one reason with their bare eyes as those two existences following the man''s wake were undoubtedly women. In addition to thosepanions being smaller than the hulking man, the armors were slender and seemingly thinner, focused more on the movement instead.


    Each also had long, lustrous hair draping her back¡ªgolden and crimson, respectively. The golden armored woman also had feathered wings sprouting from her back, which seemed like a demon''s wings to many. Fortunately, that was when Madam Erika made an appearance and abated the fears of her people, pointing out the differences between the demon wings and the woman who had joined their camp.


    Madam Erika also had an oddity beside her. It was a smaller woman whose face and curves were shrouded in the ck robe. For whatever reason, she didn''t want to show herself and dress herself adequately for the situation, but she still wanted to participate in the monster tide.


    She arrogantly drew Madam Erika''s attention and implored her to follow the ck Prince. Surprisingly, Madam Erika warmly smiled and nodded, picking up the pace to witness what these three sudden helpers were about to perform.


    Hunter, Aimee, Seraphina, and Mayun had arrived on the battlefield.


    That was the beginning of their tale that would soon be known as ''The Death Prince and his queens'', much to Mayun''s anger as she will have to correct people and tell them it''s the ck Prince!


    No one''s gonna listen to her, though.

 Chapter 112 The monster tide (1)

    <h4>Chapter 112 The monster tide (1)</h4>


    Chapter 112: The monster tide (1)


    Since Susan Valkoch is, as much as Hunter doesn''t want to admit that, a beautiful woman, the same can be said about Madam Erika.


    In fact, Erika seemed more of Hunter''s style, as she had long and silky ck hair, which was now held up around her head in braids, a simr style to the boss. As far as Hunter was concerned, he considered her an honest and earnest noble and believed her natural royal disposition of striving for riches and better position was fair and elegant.


    He didn''t have a discernible eye like Aimee, but she had decided to cooperate with Madam Erika, so he believed he was at least partially right. Of course, none of them could really know if she had any connection to demons, but even Aimee doubted demons would root themselves so deep in this weak region¡ªhaving the owner of thesends was certainly more than enough.


    On the other hand, Madam Erika had a dozen reasons to be convinced of Hunter''s team.


    Just by following his wake, she felt in the right ce and even blessed. Which was because the noble blood and mana within her had reacted and surrendered to his presence before she had herself realized it.


    It had to be reminded, but the reason people could even wield mana was because the blood of the divine had spilled to other worlds. Hunter had divine, original blood flowing in his veins, and he wanted to genuinely cooperate with Madam Erika, so once he released his ck armor¡ªthe royal type of a duhan race with a golden soul¡ªhe unconsciously affected the lesser existence before him.


    And before that event, Aimee had spoken with Madam Erika herself. She used numerous verbal schemes to gain an advantage over the noble without relying on her noble surname. Even if Aimee was aughingstock back in her home, her surname could exert enough pressure on a minor noble of a weak region.


    She didn''t want to do that, though. Her surname would change in the future, though Hunter, as of now, didn''t even have a surname himself.


    Moreover, Aimee had enough proof to back up her ims.


    Nothing was as impactful as the sight of the Death Prince and his queen standing behind him. From Hunter and Aimee emanated such a royal and otherworldly presence that Madam Erika could only pity those who went against them once these two returned back to the first hunter union.


    No, she had an inkling that the bastards in the shadow¡ªThe World Order¡ªshould be pitied first.


    Her assessment was right.


    Hunter had a divine SSS inheritance, and hispanions had been blessed by it more than enough. Their strength rose to be, at most, a few steps short of his, so what these threecked was experience and knowledge of the world. In the end, though, strength remained supreme and topped all, so these three, at worst, could rip through their shorings.


    Hunter was also taught a lot by the madness within him. Aimee and Seraphina had a fair share of experience of the world as well as knowledge.


    In other words, although newbies in the first hunter union, these had enough means to be top really soon.


    Madam Erika couldn''t wait to see them in action.


    -


    "I managed to get out the Death Lord''s armor¡­ but I doubt I should show myw skill," Huntermented after leaving the camp''s border. Only his teammates were in earshot, so he could safely talk about his powers and skills. It''d be best if he could use the full power of Death Lord Of Duhan Royal Type, which increased his strength the more people he had under himself.


    Since one of thews of his Death Origin had awakened and came in clutch to help him against Lothar, Hunter could now use his blood to turn monsters into undead and use them for his own gain. But the demon''s knowledge about thews was what worried Hunter.


    He hadn''t forgotten that the World Order was keeping an eye on the battlefield. They must have surely noticed them by now, too. Those people should know about thews that have gone. Carelessly using his inheritance might as well bring the upper branch of the World Order to this world and have them chase after him.


    Aimee understood that, "I feel like you''ve be stronger, though. Stronger than what you have shown to us before."


    "That¡­ I also feel oddly stronger, but can''t really tell if it''s because I''ve grown stronger or because something else influences me," Hunter replied.


    A momentter, an amusement shed in Aimee''s eyes. She looked over her shoulder through the gap in her visor andughed. Yes, they were followed by an army of Madam Erika. And as the noble woman seemed to be infatuated by Hunter''s royal aura that fall surpassed hers, Hunter must have taken her unique power for himself.


    No, since he relied on a simr concept, he just snatched her authority.


    When Aimee told him about it, Hunter looked around and noticed many more stares than Aimee possibly could, for it wasn''t just Madam Erika who had been influenced by him¡ªhis presence snatched lots of hearts of the single women who had already imagined themselves dominated by him.


    As Hunter came to realize that, he retracted his head and coughed, "I''m d my dreams have been about the top of the world from the start."


    Aimee sneered while Seraphina curiously looked at them both.


    Sooner thanter, Hunter''s team arrived on the battlefield on which various human forces were fighting or scheming against monsters. A significant part of soldiers had been ordered to keep the defenses high and stable; the defenses which were leveraging the environment to get vantage, enhanced by the periphery of lean-to on which soldiers were busily tending to their duties.


    Even while guarded by those defenses, Hunter and hispanions could see monsters littering the view.


    "It''s my time," Aimee announced, pping her wings. Her lithe form flew toward the skies, but not too high as it had to be reminded that the skies were dominated by various monsters of much higher level. It''d be hard for a lone golden existence to fight them off, let alone focus on her task.


    Once she hung herself in the open area, Aimee lowered her eyes. She instantly spotted many wounded monsters that were on the verge of death. Not so surprisingly, most of them were close to humanity''s defense border, but there were groups that had managed to retreat to recuperate.


    Since Keres loved to hunt males and taste their death, Aimee could effortlessly sense even those hiding monsters wanting to get back to their peak form to continue carrying out the mayhem order.


    And with her own skills that Aimee had developed, the flying menace aiming for males'' death had officially returned to the world.


    "Thirty years of lifespan," Aimee muttered to herself. She could have used her mana only to perform a skill, but the first impression was sometimes more important than the finale. She was also her beloved''s queen, so she didn''t want to go for simplicity from the start.


    It didn''t mean she couldn''t mix her mana with her lifespan.


    "Thirty Avatars Of Death," Aimee raised her sword, then swung it down. The moment her sword finished its momentum, Aimee''s form disappeared for a second.


    The next second, her body seemingly multiplied, sending down avatars of death toward the wounded monsters. Each of her avatars seemed to be like a perfect replica of her curves. Which was mainly because of Hunter''s armor, Death Knight, encasing her curves being made from the soul.


    Since what she had sent was a part of her lifespan, her skill carried her own soul as well. If she hadn''t been wrapped in that unique skill, the world would have seen the dark blue silhouettes plummeting to the battleground. Instead, they believed Aimee had cloned herself.


    It seemed she couldn''t make a replica of her ck sword, but nothing stopped her from making a mana sword to carry out her attacks.


    Each avatar had the mana sword she used to kill the monsters. Before the weapon sank into the bodies of her foes, however, Aimee''s descent mmed the ground with such a heavy and strong shockwave that monsters and humans were blown away¡ªthetter obviously bearing the brunt of her force.


    Torrents of the monsters'' death billowed to the skies, filling Aimee''s curves with their lifespan and mana. The taste was so cheap, though, that Keres inside Aimeemented and cursed the female-dominated world. However, it was a real taste unlike the one she had tasted in her self-made tomb, so it was still better to be ''alive''.


    In Aimee''s case, she hadn''t really tasted that kind of death before. She was momentarily stunned as the taste filled every pore of her body¡­


    "My beloved tastes better," Aimeemented before using the newly gained lifespan and mana to bring chaos to the monster tide.


    Keres inside her muttered, "His perversion has influenced you¡­ so unlike-"


    And as she said the name that couldn''t be named, Aimee and Keres both felt an acute headache for a few seconds. Yes, what the madness wanted to stop was naturally stopped by the universe.


    Only two existences in the entire universe could mutter Hunter''s real name.


    And even those couldn''t be named by Keres, lest her new life would be gone faster than she had received it.

 Chapter 113 The monster tide (2)

    <h4>Chapter 113 The monster tide (2)</h4>


    Chapter 113: The monster tide (2)


    Aimee''s boldness in jumping close to the skies and her skill in causing havoc on the battlefield was more than enough to win over Madam Erika and her subordinates. Avatars Of Death, coupled with her ability to hover in the skies, turned Aimee into an entity only a scant of monsters could reach her, after all.


    Most of the monsters were ground types, meaning that Aimee''s shockwaves disrupted the flow of the battlefield in more than just one way. In the beginning, she followed Keres'' book, finishing the foes on the brink of death, fueling herself with their lifespan and mana.


    Her shockwaves were quite random because of it.


    But once she filled herself with enough energy reserves, Aimee returned to herself and directed her avatars in a way that shockwaves would hurt them the most. Using the environment and force of inertia was one of the ways to achieve that goal.


    She also turned them over, defenseless, and provided easy targets for the soldiers under Madam Erika''smand.


    Just one woman had turned the tides of the stampede of monsters, her armored presence in the vista of the cloudless sky getting etched deep into the hearts of everyone.


    The concept of the Death Queen had already bloomed alongside that impression in some hearts. Rumors were bound to spread sooner orter.


    However, there was no one better to follow up on Aimee''s schemes than her boyfriend and crimson-haired friend. Thetter excused herself and turned into a crimson-ck breeze as she weaved between stupefied soldiers and fallen monsters, getting close to the first defenseless foes.


    Using her knowledge of the monsters she had harvested from years of lone hunting, Seraphina further leveraged Aimee''s scheme and struck the monsters'' vital spots with her searing de. She herself had mes oozing out from every pore, so even if a monster leaped at her, she would be fine.


    Her mes¡ªranked with measly C at the beginning of her path¡ªwere now much stronger than before as they assimted with Sera''s desires and concepts. A few keen-eyed people would also notice little blue tongues of fire within her moves, meaning that her power was slowly catering to Hunter''s taste.


    Perhaps that was caused by their rtionship bing real and better each day.


    In addition to her skills, Seraphina was fast, fluid, and strong, tearing through monsters with ease and precision. She didn''t want to lose to Aimee hanging above her, both in love and upation. If her golden-haired friend was a queen of the skies, then she would be a devil of the ground.


    That image was really coalescing into a reality as Seraphina''s de left crimson trails, and her mes kept spreading across the forest. Since she could feel her mana within those mes, it meant that, even though they were fanning out on their own and through the woond, her mana was also ''eating'' and using it for her gain.


    With that in mind, Seraphina tried to control the mes all around her.


    It was sessful.


    The me lizards towering over the trees coalesced from the densest masses of mes, heeding her orders. Their long tongues mimicked Hunter''s blood de while their hulking frames devoured the monsters with simply their mass.


    It was quite devastating. So devastating that Aimee and Hunter whistled.


    ''When someone gets close, she can also just shbang their eyes¡­ you''ve be strong, Sera,'' Hunter inwardlymented as he walked through the devil''s terror while his queen''s avatars continued homing in on the monsters. His girlfriend''s mes sensed his presence and staved off him as though opening up a path for the king.


    Hunter halted and looked over his shoulder, "Follow me."


    Hearing his voice and even more, feeling his cold gaze, Madam Erika and her subordinates woke up from the stupor caused by the two death queens and met his gaze, instantly listening to him. The ck-haired noble woman with years of experience on her shoulders simply followed a much younger than her man.


    It was so absurd, yet no one questioned the absurdity, let alone the reality of it. The subordinates hadn''t even found it weird and obeyed his words.


    Hunter said, "Brandish your weapons and finish off the survivors of my women''s mayhem. Do not worry about anything, including your safety." Hunter''s voice became deeper, "For I am here."


    No one doubted him.


    Just as he stepped onto the battlefield, the mes of the devil bowed before him, creating a path for him. The winged woman''s avatars were alsopeting with the mes, sending off shockwaves that tossed wounded monsters at his feet, giving him an easy means to finish them all.


    No, those were so harmed that Hunter simply had to stomp on them to finish their lives. It was Aimee''s way ofpeting with Seraphina''s mes, which also left enemies on the brink of death for others, focusing more on spreading their might.


    All of that belonged to Hunter.


    He hadn''t done anything significant, at least that''s what he assumed.


    All he did was just say a few words, tramp a few dead bodies with his hulking frame, and reassure the forces to keep going over the monster tide. He didn''t want Madam Erika and others to just stand there and gaze; he wanted them working.


    It sounded so simple and normal¡­ yet Hunter''s words and presence had sunk into the depths of the hearts of everyone standing behind him, including Madam Erika. Domineering as he was, he simply turned over everything with his presence, so how could that not leave anything behind in their hearts?


    In fact, if it weren''t for the raging mes, Madam Erika wouldn''t have an excuse for her reddened cheeks.


    Therefore, Hunter had yet to draw out his skills and finish masses like his girlfriends had done. Yet, his presence had already reached the height of Death Prince, not the ck Prince that Mayun cherished.


    Of course, that wasn''t the final nail to their feelings.


    The final nail happened sometimeter when Hunter had an intact and fervent group of monsters rushing against him. Probably a ploy that Aimee hade up with to get more allies to their side.


    Hunter smiled and announced, "Garden Of Liberation."


    As the roses blossomed from the Blood Origin resting on his palm, Madam Erika''s heart becamepletely snatched by him, to say nothing of her single subordinates.


    He was truly Death Prince.


    -


    The monster tide was officially over.


    The deaths of countless monsters in such a short time had broken the skill cast upon them by demons, so the rest of the monsters were driven away by fear. They rushed back to the forest and their nests, hoping for the best. Which they indeed could, as hunters couldn''t leave most monsters extinct for the ecosystem.


    By now, Death Prince and his queens had be more than a rumor, and everyone was aware of their presence. They were people that Madam Erika had somehow managed to bring over here to help them, so her fame rose alongside theirs. Also, because of that, World Order hadn''t made any moves on them and decided to quietly clear off the scene.


    Their upper-ups surely would look into Hunter and his teammates'' identities.


    But these three didn''t really care about that.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I swear on my name to usurp Susan''s position," Madam Erika shook Hunter''s hand, her eyes melting as she gazed into his face. She was, without doubt, charmed by him. In her eyes, Hunter was a mix of adorableness and handsomeness, which somewhat aroused her more than she thought. It felt shameless, forbidden even, for someone her age to think of a man younger than her this way. "I''d be honored and relieved if you have epted this gift as well."


    Hunter blinked his eyes, lowering them to look at a letter in Erika''s hand. He picked it up and opened it upon receiving a gentle smile from her. Once he read it, his eyes glittered with stars as this was an ownership of the private abode in the Red Mountain Hot Springs, which had been Hunter''s target from the start.


    It seemed Madam Erika was fond of them as well, and she had her own property there. In this letter, she had also sworn to pay fees herself, so it was like having everything for free! Well, he had done a lot of work, but that was still something he appreciated deeply.


    "I couldn''t be happier!" Hunter eximed, drawing more crimson colors from Erika''s face. She was pretty adorable now. If he were a Casanova, he surely would have already her bouncing up on him in her bed. "¡­thanks." He awkwardly thanked her as the possibility of having a night with her began dispersing from his mind.


    "Pleasure is mine," Erika btedly chuckled and covered her face.


    When Aimee stepped in, however, all colors were drained off her, and she seemed back to her usual self. These two spoke more formally about the future of this region and Susan''s house. It was such a noble talk that Hunter excused himself and went over to Seraphina, showing her the letter.


    She shared his enthusiasm but also couldn''t stop herself from turning red.


    Mixed hot springs.


    How would that end? Perhaps she could use the scenery to beat her fears? It surely would be a much better ce for the first time rather than an inn in which Aimee had lost hers. It''d be like a win over her.


    If she really managed to go this far, it''d be a victory weighing more than mountains of gold for Seraphina.


    She would take another step forward in her life to be a happier woman.


    Someone that her mother and father surely wished her to be.


    *Author''s note: Hello everyone. I want to tell you that I will bring to light all important plots of Deathless in this month and finish it. You can call it the end of the book one, I guess? The reasons are simple:ck of readers, and my motivation and mistakes. I''ll strive to write a better book by the end of november or at the beginning of december. If anyone''s interested, I can notify you throughment when I start a new work. Also, if there are things you would like to know about this story or just have a question, feel free toment and I will do my best to include it before book''s done.*

 Chapter 114 Hot springs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 114 Hot springs (1)</h4>


    Chapter 114: Hot springs (1)


    Hunter, Aimee, Seraphina, and Mayun were riding the carriage to the Red Mountain Hot Springs. The route was safe, and no monster would dare to assault humans there, or anyone else for that matter. All because Death Prince and his queen''s terror was still deeply permeating their bones.


    Hunter was in the driver''s seat, holding the horses'' reins and pulling the carriage forward. He hadn''t really had to do anything yet, as horses were smart and raised under Madam Erika''s name. One could call them royal horses whose intelligence wasn''t limited at all.


    On either side, Hunter was nked by his girlfriends, and Mayun was desperately trying to stay close to them. She had perched herself on the carriage''s roof and held the edge for her deal life.


    Hunter ignored her, questioning aloud, "So, it appears that viges and cities aren''t troubled by the Lucifer''s Curse because of The World Order."


    Back in the past, Hunter was stupefied to learn about demons and monsters living up in the skies. They had taken more than eighty percent of the clouds, so it was honestly shocking to hear that humans allowed them to be there. Perhaps it was hard for them to fight monsters in the skies, and only a few of them could really properly use their abilities up there.


    But the boss and herpanions had told him that there was more to it than he thought. There was a reason humans'' viges, cities, associations, and more were safe from the threat of the above. Also, roads, just like the one Hunter was on, were also spared from heaven''s troubles.


    Connecting the dots after everything he had learned so far, Hunter came to the assumption that it was The World Order keeping monsters and demons off the density of humans. Should a demon make its own domain above a vige, it''d use more than just mere agents to bring it down.


    It was perhaps a deal they made with demons, too.


    Aimee nodded, "I guess." Her standing wasn''t so high that she could learn all those mysteries. Her elder sister must know more than her, but it wasn''t like she would spit all of it should she ask her.


    Seraphina and Mayun could only nod and throw their own assumptions, engaging themselves in the conversation.


    Hunter was quite surprised to see the orange-haired witch here, though.


    "Don''t you want to reunite with your mother?" he asked. From what he learned about her, she was a prodigy of the Magical Association, and she had run off to meet her mother. Maybe life over there was cramped, and she felt confined by everyone''s attention and responsibilities, or maybe she just missed her mother.


    Nheless, it was odd that she hadn''t taken up on Madam Erika''s offer to take her to the first hunter union.


    Mayun nodded, "I want¡­ but it''s not like a few days more gonna hurt me or her! I don''t want to miss having fun with you now that the battles are over!"


    "Sounds fair," Hunter casually nodded, not really having much deeper feelings since he wasn''t fond of his parents from Earth and was abandoned since his birth here.


    Aimee didn''t miss a chance to prod at Mayun while Seraphina left them alone, using this as a chance to cuddle up with Hunter''s arm more. She was steeling herself for the idea that had popped into her mind. And for that idea to blossom, she needed to tackle her trauma.


    Hugging Hunter''s arm and pressing her chest onto him was the first step toward her better self.


    Aware of it, Hunter gently smiled at her, helping her cope with her feelings. He believed he would never appear like Asmodeus to her and that his soft reactions would open her more up to him. He softly ran his fingers through her hair, bringing her closer to him.


    A soft kissnded on her hair, then, and Sera''s lips unconsciously curved up.


    Yes, that much was so sweet!


    -


    The Red Mountain.


    Such a simple name wasn''t stered on the mountain housing hot springs for no reason. Already seeing it on the horizon, Hunter noticed the red spire of it, which reminded him of the volcano. He had never seen a volcano in person but had seen images of it back on Earth as a part of his geography studies.


    In addition to the red peak, the mountain was littered with a ridge of houses from which steam billowed. Each house had its own hot spring. Some were like one t house, some like two, and some were even mansions. There was one long snake mansion, which was probably an open and public hot spring.


    It wasn''t something Hunter was aiming for. He would never allow anyone to see the naked bodies of Aimee and Seraphina. If anything, he would sacrifice Mayun. He had already developed an image of Mayun as a persistent young girl chasing him whenever she could, so he wasn''t troubled she would leave him or refuse to work with him in the future.


    "Can''t wait!" Hunter shook the reins, prompting the horses to run over to the mountain''s feet! He liked cold baths, but just like Seraphina and Aimee had thought before, hot springs had their own charm. He could imagine the obscurity of steam ying with his mind, making the entire event exciting.


    The hot water was also good at painting the pert bodies of women red. If he was right, the hot springs also had their own unique culture and clothes, so he expected a lot of fun!


    He demanded a lot after the hard work and troubles he had gone through.


    Aimee smiled in her honey mood, already imagining improper thoughts.


    Seraphina grew nervous, but a smile failed to drop off her lips.


    Mayun even seemed excited, "I heard you drink something like sake at hot springs! It''s some type of alcohol, right? I''m eighteen, so I can already drink! Hunter, you will pay for thisdy, right?"


    "Such a tant request! Sure, I will pay!" Hunter shrugged off. That much he could do now that he gained a lot of ie from Susan and Erika. He was quite rich, so he could buy a lot of things in those hot springs!


    Picking up this request, Aimee''s eyes shone with cruel light. This woman gonna make Mayun pass from too much alcohol, surely.


    Atst, he was at the mountain''s feet.


    The business was one of the most lucrative ones, so there were guards who were only a step short of the subordinates from the minor nobles. They were the reason the hot springs had never seen any thievery and monsters on their guards. But even those women could protect only the walls at most, so the hot springs were closed during the monster tide.


    Now, however, Death Prince and his queens had saved them from the troubles.


    And those masterminds were before them!


    It was not like Hunter could announce he was the one responsible for their business in those dire times¡­


    However, he had quite a good letter!


    After passing it to the female guard, her view of him instantly changed, and she invited him like an honored guest. His carriage with goods drove to the peak of the red mountain, where Madam Erika''s estate was waiting for him.


    Soon, Hunter entered it, only to be astounded as there was an entire personnel waiting for him. Maids, maids, and even more maids. Their clothes were proper and solemn, yet their figures and pretty faces indeed pulled strings of Hunter''s heart.


    He stood stupefied while they smiled at him, aware that the new owner of the mansion had arrived there.


    "We''re honored to wee and be of service to you, Master Hunter," the maids bowed, their usual movement somewhat troubling them as their heavy tits fell before a man. If it was a woman, they wouldn''t care much, but it was a man, and for some reason, they couldn''t help but blush.


    Hunter gulped down. A thought of throwing all those maids to the hot springs had crossed his mind. Perhaps he''s beenmitting a huge mistake by not indulging in his desires. He should have boned Anna, the older sister from the vige, and all other women who had been charmed by him.


    It''d be like climbing up the stairs of themunity and strength. Nothing wrong with that, right? From amon vige garden to the divine one, for example. Wouldn''t that be a good life? He would have so much more experience by now, too!


    "Hunter?" Aimee asked; her smile, though sweet as usual, was now too dangerous. She must have sensed his second thoughts and even some regrets, so Hunter thought better of it and instantly dispelled his lecherous thoughts.


    His path was good.


    His path was proper.


    His path was the best.


    ''To think that being called Master by a dozen maids would have given me second thoughts! I thought I had matured, but I am still horny as fuck! I must control herself, or I will hurt Seraphina!'' Hunter already had an inkling that Seraphina was doing her best to open herself to him, so he had to learn more self-control.


    Humans were quite simple yetplicated existences.


    They could take a step forward to be a better person, only to take three back and be even worse.


    Hunter carefully controlled his feelings and ordered his maids.


    "Show me the way."


    The way to the hot springs, of course! s, Hunter had forgotten that he had to rinse himself first. He spent time alone under the shower with a poker face.


    "Have I regressed?" he asked himself.

 Chapter 115 Hot springs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 115 Hot springs (2)</h4>


    Chapter 115: Hot springs (2)


    It''s been four days since Hunter had arrived at the hot springs.


    Those four days were fraught with so many exciting moments that Hunter had begun to like hotter water, or at least his preference for it had skyrocketed after seeing his girlfriends bathing in hot water. Just like he had thought, the obscurity caused by the steam shook his imagination and titited him from the inside.


    Once he entered the water to be alongside his beloveds, however, Hunter was truly bare to the beauty of the hot springs, falling more for its charm. Their bodies turned red by the temperature; Aimee and Seraphina''s usually ivory skin exuded so much unique charm that Hunter momentarily mistook them for being in heat. Well, weren''t they?


    Striking as usually she was, Aimee didn''t miss the chance to melt into him and pull his heartstrings in this new version. The hot springs helped her melt into her boyfriend, but not too lecherously, as Seraphina was on the side.


    In most harem cases, the rivals would have used each other''s ws to get onto the better side of their beloved and exploit the beauty of the hot springs to their extent.


    However, Aimee hadn''t really developed any of those feelings. She herself was surprised when she had studied her heart while Seraphina was slowly facing her fears while pressing herself onto Hunter. Was it because Seraphina was like a little kitten that needed to grow up in this environment?


    Were the event in the demon''s domain and her sacrifice to Aimee enough to win the golden-haired heart? Of course, there were moments in which Aimee showcased her understanding of Hunter''s heart to tease Sera and Mayun, but that wasn''t on the level on which Seraphina would grow discouraged or against her.


    It was like a friendly banter, with Hunter being the catalyst or center of their attention.


    Now that they were in hot springs, Aimee took pleasure in having the hot water and her boyfriend''s eyes rolling down her skin, but she also had raised her attention on anything Seraphina was doing. Which was naturally because she wanted her to ovee her trauma and be who she wanted to be.


    That side shocked Aimee the most, but perhaps the years of loneliness were at the root of those feelings. She had a real friend who was ready to use her life to save her¡ªthat said more than enough.


    In fact, it was so simple that Aimee began to scheme another n to give these two a room.


    She could tell that Seraphina needed some time alone, but because Hunter didn''t want to sound wrong or bad, he hadn''t said anything to help with her desires. Mayun was also here, being the voice of the team with her talkative personality.


    She wasmenting on literally everything.


    "We are so high up¡­ it''s like all the houses are likenterns! ck Prince, please, watch the horizon with me!" Mayun beckoned Hunter toe closer, unintentionally. She was leaning onto the edge of their hot springs, which were perched like a balcony to their mansion, protruding from the Red Mountain''s spire.


    This had given her a view of every house and business under them. It was night, so the houses were lit up in their own ways¡ªsome used skills and special tools, and some resolved to light up their temporary dwellings and hot springs with candles for a more romantic mood.


    Nheless, the way Mayun had hung herself on the edge, in nothing but a wet bathrobe, was more than enough to have Hunter listen to her. She was his age and had a lot of room to develop, but she was naturally a pretty woman whose skin was smooth and white, now crimson because of her heated talk and water.


    The clothes she used to not get embarrassed before Hunter worked against her. Her white robe, now that it was wet, stuck to her skin like ayer of semi-transparent additional skin. It left bare spots that would arouse any man in Hunter''s ce, him not being the exception.


    Hunter swam to her side and crossed his arms upon getting to the edge, lying on the periphery, too.


    "Yeah, it''s a beautiful sight," Huntermented. He kept to himself that he needed four days to realize that their surroundings were this attractive and perfect to set up the mood. It surely wasn''t because he had his eyes on his girlfriends and that even Mayun managed to snatch his attention from time to time.


    From behind them,fortably resting on her usual spot, Aimee raised her voice and shouted at Mayun, "Haven''t you heard rumors? It''s Death Prince and his queens! Two queens, to be precise."


    "Shut up, aunt! It''s ck Prince! ck! Like his armor!" Mayun protested like a child, throwing her tongue at Aimee before retracting her gaze back to the picturesque sight in front of her.


    "Yeah, sure," Aimee sneered, then picked up a ss of liquor, which she sipped like a nobility. Seraphina followed the suit, warmly smiling at the duo. She wasn''t drinking as much as Aimee, as she had seen what alcohol had done to Mayun on the first day of their hot springs adventure.


    The white witch became a terror of conversation until her head steamed from too much hotness and alcohol. She dropped t onto the ground and had a snooze. Aimee called the maids and told them to throw Mayun to her room. After that, it was just three of them.


    But Seraphina had been so shocked by how much alcohol could change people that she became reserved with it.


    "I like this one the best," Mayun pointed at the house, in which people bothered to make an outline of a heart with the candles, setting up a mood that was too romantic and sugary. Well, yearning for a romance at this age was normal¡ªHunter was a prime example of it, though he got too carried away with his dreams¡ªso he followed her finger and nodded.


    "Looks like people there are ready to sweat off all the heaped stress," he joked.


    Mayun chuckled, "Or the mood of hot springs got too much to their head, just like you!"


    Indeed, Aimee hadn''t wasted the beauty of hot springs. Mayun and Seraphina were well aware of that, as the mansion didn''t seem to have thick walls. Since it followed the style from another continent, the doors were sliding doors, and they were as thin as the walls.


    Hunter grinned, making Mayun blush with such a casual or rather excited reaction.


    He was relieved that he had awakened his skills or even that he was born the way he was. If he were still stuck in his vige, he wouldn''t have experienced any of this. He wouldn''t roam the world and live confined in the limited boundaries of the vige and its threats.


    His new life invited a lot of hazards, but the reward at the end of each event was worth each bead of his sweat!


    Having women around him from different backgrounds was also what would have been impossible in the vige, so Hunter was sure he really wanted to live his current life.


    As he drifted off to his thoughts, gazing with a smile at the scenery below him, Mayun was suddenly attacked by the golden predator. She yelped as Aimee wrapped her arms around her stomach and did what would have been called a great suplex by many famous women of this world and even men.


    Mayun felt the gust of wind going through her private parts before sinking into the hot water. The tangle of foreign arms was gone, so she easily iled her arms, popping out of the water. Her green eyes red at Aimee, who had taken her spot.


    It seemed she had said something to Hunter, for the Death Prince was no longer interested in the scenery. Aimee, too, had now all of her focus on Mayun.


    "Let''s have a friendlypetition outside our house, shall we?" Aimee challenged the white witch.


    Since dense didn''t apply to her, Mayun clicked her tongue and nodded, "You didn''t have to suplex me if you wanted me out, though!"


    Aimee harrumphed, "That was for the Aunt Bitch."


    "Aren''t you already used to it?" Mayun asked, only to receive another suplex and trip to the rock bottom of the hot springs.


    Before long, Hunter and Seraphina were left in the hot pool. It was a mystery whether Aimee had passed some instructions or tips to her crimson-haired friend, but it was Sera taking the initiative to bring Hunter back to the mansion. She masked the real intent with a nervous smile, saying that they had been in the hot water for too long.


    Aware of the circumstances and what was brewing in the air, Hunter nodded and took her hand. His girlfriend seemingly jumped as he reached for her but soon calmed down and went back home beside him.


    So much stress was coursing through her like blood that Hunter decided to take things entirely into his own matters. He felt like he had grown enough to make his beloved happier.

 Chapter 116 Hot springs (3) [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 116 Hot springs (3) [R-18]</h4>


    Chapter 116: Hot springs (3) [R-18]


    Stress, nervousness, trauma, and tentativeness were the core of Seraphina''s current feelings.


    She had been bare to Hunter for four days now and, even before, had leaned onto him and kissed to her heart''s content. During her time in the hot springs, she could make out his manliness. His trained muscles, callouses, and that bump in his pants as he kept privacy because of Mayun and her, forced to wear pants and briefs even in the hot springs.


    She had paid so much attention to him from a different, maiden perspective because hot springs offered nothing but a romantic and rxing mood. In such a setting, she really felt like she could tackle down her chains. Hunter''s cute face was now also more handsome than she had ever seen.


    He had matured naturally, but Seraphina could now notice his maturity in his eyes. He seemed sharper, too, that chin in particr.


    Feeling slightly better as those thoughts filled her heart, Seraphina entered the mansion. She still felt Hunter''s grip on her hand, providing her with a sense of unique warmth that no hot spring could ever reproduce. Her heart then leaped to her throat as Hunter didn''t guide her to the living room but to her bedroom.


    All this time, she had slept there alone, yet he was taking her here with a clear intent behind. The feelings she had cast aside with the help of her development resurfaced from the rock bottom of her heart, now tangling with her desires and past.


    Hunter stopped just before the door, however.


    He faintly smiled, "I can''t barge into your room. Only if you invite me shall I step inside."


    Whether Hunter had done that intentionally or not, Seraphina had a flicker of the past taking her heart for a second. She had a clear vision of Asmodeus encroaching on her house''s privacy, barging in. On the other hand, Hunter held her hand dearly, genuinely gazed into her eyes, and waited for her decision.


    Without noticing it herself, Seraphina turned on the knob and opened the door. Her temporary room unfolded before them, and the days she had spent here wafted over to Hunter''s nose as her fragrance filled him. He still hadn''t jumped to this asion, however.


    He needed Seraphina''s invitation.


    Picking it up, Sera faintly smiled and took his hand to her room. The doors closed with a gentle thud.


    The first step has been taken. Now, what? Seraphina asked herself, then was gently reminded of her current attire by the cold breeze passing by her. She was in white robes that stuck to her skin like glue. The water was still dripping down her clothes and hair, and the cloth had surely exposed some of her flushed skin.


    Her heartbeat picked up a pace, beating against her chest like a hammer. She didn''t know what emotion drove this organ, but it was surely troublesome.


    Hunter took the lead, "I shouldn''t have changed clothes myself, too. I¡­ I was carried away by the mood. Sorry." He walked to the window and closed it. It would help whatever would ur here not leave the room, and that really wasn''t that important as Aimee told him she would make sure all maids left the mansion before anything significant happened.


    Regardless, Hunter told himself off for being too haste. The first thing that weighed on his mind was to not be like Asmodeus, that lecherous bastard. He didn''t want to intrude on Sera''s privacy and only wanted to be a guide to open her heart. Yet, he failed as soon as he stepped into the mansion.


    Seraphina sensed him ming himself, though.


    "I mean¡­ we have seen each other naked pretty often," Sera tried to appease the awkward mood. It wasn''t like Hunter could take a peek at herher region, so she couldn''t really make out whether he was small, average, or big down here. The bump she had seen before wasn''t enough to evaluate that.


    They were on the fair grounding.


    "Where are towels? I''ll bring us a few," Hunter said casually, unaware that ''a few'' had sounded different in Seraphina''s mind. A few meant that he would wipe off them now and thenter. What could be wiped offter, however? Sweat and all other kinds of liquids humans could produce, right?


    Her trembling finger showed him the route to the bathroom.


    Hunter returned with a stack of a few towels, just like he had said. One was already wrapped around his neck as he went en route to Seraphina''s side. He passed her one with a smile, then dropped the stack on the bed¡ªanother act that pulled tricks on Seraphina''s emotions.


    A few seconds or perhaps minutes were spent on drying the hair and faces.


    The crux of their current problem was that neither could go naked. Hunter was doing his best to not be like a horny demon, and Seraphina was too shy and nervous. There was even disgust in her heart as she thought about it. All because it''d be a prelude to much more close contact.


    That put her on the edge of tentativeness.


    "It''s awkward, isn''t it?" Hunter spat a self-deprecating sigh, "I thought I had matured enough to seamlessly help you deal with your past¡­ but it looks like I''m only mature enough to step into your room. I don''t want to leave you, though. Not alone as others are outside. No¡­ I just don''t want you to be alone."


    He sold himself short, and it even appeared he was ready to just turn around and go back. Yet, Hunter went at odds with this appearance. Even if nothing were to happen now, he would spend a good night with Seraphina. It didn''t have to be sex; just two of them would be fine. It could be talk, a room of silence, or anything else.


    "I''ll turn around, so just go to the bathroom," Hunter sighed again before turning around, ensuring that nothing more troublesome woulde over Seraphina.


    He didn''t know why she hadn''t gone to the bathroom yet, though.


    Was she that nervous? Hunter grew worried and more self-deprecating.


    That was when Seraphina embraced him from behind. Since Hunter only wore pants and briefs, his chest was bare, and so he could tell that she had pushed her naked chest against his skin. Her soft nipples bent as she leaned onto him. He then could feel her reddened cheek pressing onto him.


    "Hunter¡­ you never showed me any photo my older sister has sent you," Seraphina whispered as she had forgotten to thank Hunter aloud for his consideration. She did it so many times in her heart that the echo of her gratitude had yet to vanish within her.


    Hunter grew embarrassed and worried, "That''s because¡­"


    "She must have sent you some nice photos," Seraphina''s tone was clear. She meant teasing photos. And she was right. The moment Hunter got his hands on the tablet, Charlotte added him to her friends and began chatting with him. Those talks were mainly about Seraphina, but she hadn''t forgotten to enter his heart by sending her selfie with a tease of her cleavage.


    From that day onward, she had been sending various photos of herself, sometimes even dragging the boss into the frame to have fun with Hunter. She was always excited and happy. She was living her life to the fullest, it seemed.


    It meant that Charlotte wasn''t traumatized by the demon of lust. That was what Seraphina was referring to.


    "I''m always a step behind¡­ so many steps short¡­" Seraphina''s whispers gently scratched Hunter''s back, "But I won''t let her snatch my position in your heart. I don''t want that. I don''t want to lose in love. I love you more than her! She must be attracted to you and your potential, but I fell in love with you on all counts!"


    At that point, Seraphina''s hands tangled around Hunter''s chest. She squeezed him from behind so much that Hunter felt like he could make a shape of her bare tits, see her bashful and resolved expression, and read her heart. It drove him crazy.


    It was so rewarding.


    So sweet.


    So hot.


    So lovely.


    "I want to embrace you, Sera," Hunter said, holding himself in check to not make any rash movement. He wanted to turn around and pass his feelings as well. He wanted to move those hands and nest her in him!


    Seraphina took some time to reply.


    She did with a faint nod. Her hands were untangled, and she took a step back, waiting for him.


    She didn''t wait long as Hunter turned around as though he wanted to make a round kick or something.


    His eyes widened, and he gasped as Seraphina stood in front of him naked, her bath robes at her feet. She was blushing from head to toe, standing still bashfully like a maiden whose existence was meant to be held precious and to be loved. She kept her thighs glued, legs a little bent, and her hands joined as she fidgeted with her fingers while squirming nervously but with a smile before the man she loved. There was no hint of her usual wildness; if anything, she was really like a lovely kitten purring to be petted.


    Hunter stretched his hands and then took her into his embrace, cuddling with her as gently as he could.


    "I love you, Seraphina," Hunter whispered into her ear, making it even redder. "Thank you for being a proof that my path is proper and the best."


    As a human, Hunter could take a few steps forward and then revert to his old self, as well as take a few steps back to be someone different. That was the nature of humans.


    But as maids could make him feel like he had regressed, Seraphina''s feelings were real proof that he stomped and bore himself in the proper way true to his heart.


    "You''re so cute."


    "¡­stop it¡­"


    "Alright, you''re so adorable."


    "¡­am I?"


    "Yeah, very, very adorable."

 Chapter 117 Hot springs (4) [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 117 Hot springs (4) [R-18]</h4>


    Chapter 117: Hot springs (4) [R-18]


    Hunter was no longer foreign to sex, nor was he filled with so much horniness that he would once againmit the same mistake he had made with Aimee. Even if he didn''t want to think of his golden-haired girlfriend, the sex experience with her would significantly help him make Seraphina''s first time the best.


    Back then, it could be said that Hunter leaped at Aimee and devoured her. She remained like his food on the table, letting him eat her up. It meant that he hadn''t shown her himself and was solely focused on his selfishness. At times, he was considerate of her, but not enough.


    Only after some time did Aimee see her beloved''s bare body.


    In her honeyed mood, she hadn''t really told him off for that, but Hunter caught the hint.


    ''There would have been a lot ofplications had I ended up with Seraphina''s first,'' Hunter inwardly thought as he steeled himself to be the proper guide for Seraphina''s development. Theplications he had thought about were naturally because of Seraphina''s mature beauty. Depending on the ces, her body was either appropriately ample or slender. Her pretty face was mature and sharp, with hints of sexiness and loveliness mixed like paint. Thus, a virgin Hunter would never be able to control himself well in front of her naked and flushing self.


    He was different, however.


    "How am I?" Hunter took a few steps back to only get Seraphina''s eyes attention. He spread his arms on either side of his body, smiling. There were pale red patches on his cheeks now that he disyed himself nearly bare to his beloved, and those were surely not because he had left the hot springs. "Well, sorry for being unable to control myself down there."


    Indeed, it was quite hot to showcase oneself like that to the person one had fallen for, but Hunter was blessed to have a really pretty woman by his side. That turned into him being unable to keep his cold blood in check. And that cold liquid turned hot as it flooded his manhood, raising it.


    He was far from his peak, but the bump on his pants was nothing like what Seraphina had ever seen before. Absentminded, she extended her hand to Hunter''s cheek and rested her palm on his face while gazing into his eyes. It wasn''t just a mere escape from the rising cock in his pants.


    "You''re different now¡­" Seraphina whispered, hovering her gaze on Hunter''s handsome face. The usual hint of cuteness he had because of him still being in histe teens was nowhere to be seen. Since Hunter had taken the initiative to be the man in this room and sheathed himself in the seriousness and care for her, Seraphina could only see the best of him.


    Or perhaps she was seeing what she really needed in her life¡ªa person who would make her the happiest in the world. That person turned out to be a man, and they were in an intimate rtionship, so it could be said that affection had zed over her eyes.


    It felt nice, however.


    Wearing those sses of love, Seraphina grew much bolder and more confident. She lifted her other free hand and put it on Hunter''s chest. She had seen it so many times in those hot springs; in fact, Hunter rarely wore a shirt nowadays. Never ever was it exposed to her like that, however, and she began to want toy on him and rub her cheeks on him.


    Confidence increased more and more as Hunter kept smiling warmly at her, enjoying those maiden-like reactions, taking it in wholeheartedly. It was just so adorable to see his wild beast of a teammate being so delicate. At times, Seraphina developed a skill simr to Aimee, and she just could tell whenever he was smiling or feeling good.


    That unique link between lovers reeled her onto him, and she once again winded her arms around him. This time, she was on Hunter''s front, sying herself on him under his eyes. Yet, Seraphina didn''t seem to be bothered by it, and her boldness had bordered freedom now that she started meekly nuzzling up to him, her cheeks brushing his chest.


    She inhaled his smell, felt more of him, and melted deeper into his chiseled muscles. At some point, she grew aware that she was in front of him, and what she had been doing was all seen by him. Hunter also could see more of her, starting from her face, breasts pressing onto him, and even her ass gently shaking as she made her moves on him.


    Despite having so much ess, Hunter had only asked if he could stroke her hair, which Seraphina agreed to by purring into his chest. Only that had been asked and done by him.


    Realizing so much, Seraphina''s eyes watered. Her sses of love slid on her nose as she listened to Hunter''s heartbeat. In fact, wearing those wouldn''t make any difference. She wanted to listen to the strain of his heart, sleep on his chest, and have him hold more of her.


    Those feelings weren''t put on her by any magic. If anything, she had developed them on her own.


    That was the cue Seraphina needed to ovee her past and understand that she, in the end, was a woman who was naturally into sex.


    She slid her index finger into Hunter''s pants and hooked them, "Can I peek there?"


    "Go ahead," Hunter smiled.


    Catching the periphery of Hunter''s briefs as well, Seraphina drew her hand back and thrust her eyes into his crotch, witnessing what Hunter had there. Whether it was at its peak or not, his cock was already hard and veiny, rearing to have some action.


    The sight hadn''t scared Seraphina in the slightest. Instead, it had taken out some of her wilderness that would, in the future, develop into her being crazy in bed. However, still being a maiden who had just ovee her past, Seraphina could only smile at her beloved''s girth and look up to peek into his eyes.


    "I have seen enough," she said with a deep smile.


    Hunter nodded and suggested, "How about you grip it like you do your sword?" A grave mistake.


    Seraphina heeded his words and slipped her hand into his pants, clutching his manhood. For a moment, Hunter felt like she had yanked it off him. No pain whatsoever filled him. Just a moment of vanity. Pain then hit him like a truck, and he buckled his legs as Seraphina''s grip was too much for him.


    "Ugh¡­" he groaned.


    Having a tone of amusement and nervousness, Seraphina asked, "Hunter?"


    "It''s fine¡­ maybe not like a sword, but¡­ just tender to me gently," Hunter gave up onparisons as he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Feeling much more love and affection as well as lust sheathing her, Seraphina took a few steps back and mimicked Hunter''s action, throwing her arms to either side of her curves. She was as though weing him for an embrace, but her next words betrayed her real intent.


    "Choke my breasts like you choke your enemies?" she asked after some thinking. At this point, Sera didn''t want to bring Aimee into their time or even make reference to her. Thest thing she wanted Hunter to do was to do her like he did her. It was their unique time, after all.


    It wasn''t like she could tell him to punch her tits, however. Thus, the wild Seraphina alluded to choking enemies as it''d mean her beloved would fondle her breast with enough passion and force.


    Even without those words he would, but Seraphina had been using Hunter as a reference, too. She wanted to tempt him to jump onto her.


    Nheless, the words had been said.


    And Hunter had obeyed.


    "Nghhh!" Seraphina moaned with a mixture of pain as Hunter cradled her breasts too passionately. It was quite too much, and he also somehow stuffed too much force into his hands. But as he started sinking his fingers into her soft flesh, the pleasure overdone the pain.


    Sera also grew more used to foreign hands in this erogenous zone. It only kept getting better and better as Hunter kneaded her chest. He was also worried he had made a mistake that could revert all of their development, so Hunter lowered his head and went for what he was pretty good at¡ªkissing.


    Even before having more intimate rtionships in his life, he had been practicing that and developed quite good skills.


    Although he failed to ask Seraphina for approval, she had parted her lips and invited him in, for she had seen more than enough kissing, too. Their tongues intertwined, and Hunter proved his experience by turning his partner''s mind nk as he sucked on her.


    All she could feel was pleasure stemming from their kiss and his hands draping her boobs.


    When Hunter broke the kiss to give his partner a break, Seraphina''s moans were now only fraught with pleasure as she wanted more and more.


    And so did Hunter, as his cock raged in his pants.


    He never allowed himself to be muddled with the passion, however¡ªat least not entirely.


    "I want to feel more of you, Sera¡­ can I?" he asked, his left hand giving up on her breast. He put it on her waist gently, then hinted at his desire to w her ass. He''d love to go down below onto her snatch already, but Hunter inferred he needed to build more passion within them.


    Seraphina agreed, "You can, but only if you keep fondling my breast and kissing me."


    "Those are terms I wholeheartedly agree."


    The partners genuinely smiled, then proceeded to have lots of body contact.


    Sera added, "I also want to cop your ass."


    "Fine, fine," Hunter grinned.

 Chapter 118 Hot springs (5) [R-18]

    <h4>Chapter 118 Hot springs (5) [R-18]</h4>


    Chapter 118: Hot springs (5) [R-18]


    The couple made out with so much passion that their bodies were carried to the bed by nothing but the magic of love. Or perhaps Hunter was growing more and more impatient now that his cock swelled from all ignoring, and he had secretly dragged them both to the bed.


    When Seraphina struck the bed''s frame with her foot, she realized that they had moved. Just as Hunter wanted to kiss more of her, she turned her face to the side and nced at her bed. She smiled, questioning herself how it could happen without her noticing it.


    Were her legs bored? Such a funny thought slipped into her mind.


    Hunter followed her line of sight and chuckled. It''d be much easier to caress each other on the bed. The ass he had taken a lot of affection for would also be like a pudding on disy should Seraphinay on her stomach.


    ''Shit, if I think this way already, I am done!'' Hunter soon picked up that he had grown too much horny. Just fondling would soon not be enough to satiate him¡­ and it seemed that his abundant resources of stamina were knocking on the doors of his sanity¡ªa price he had to pay for having so much of it.


    There was still one ce Hunter hadn''t really scoured yet, though. If he were to shove his face into that spot, he would be able to keep his impatient feelings at bay!


    "Could we take this as a sign to up our sexual rtionship?" Hunter asked. He hadn''t stayed ambiguous and exined to his beloved what he wanted to do next and what he expected from her. In a way, speaking in a roundabout way was quite sexy and surely pulled some tricks on one''s mind, but being blunt like that was also arousing. "I want you toy down and spread your legs so I can give you a head. Well, more formally would be cunnilingus, I think¡­"


    It went without saying that these two had done their lessons beforehand. Hunter was just interested in sex, so he had done a lot of it, but in a way that no one would really praise him. As for Seraphina, she indeed didn''t have any informal knowledge and was aware of informal terms, as she studied a little in the past to not be so oblivious to it. It was to cope with her trauma.


    And then she had done some little more research after bing Hunter''s girlfriend.


    Though giving a head didn''t really ring anything, she had realized what he wanted after he bluntly spoke about his desires. The prospect of having him so close there worked better than alcohol. Her little head turned tomato, and she soundlessly gasped as she looked into his eyes.


    Hunter grew worried as he caught up her reaction. He couldn''t think straight as well as he had done some minutes ago, and only that reaction began to knock some sense into his head. His face broke with sweat and nervousness, as he didn''t want Seraphina to revert to her former self.


    He had reverted, too, from the sudden invasion of maids into his life. Nothing really could stop Seraphina from being the same¡ªshe was just a human, after all.


    However, he had forgotten that the main reason for Seraphina''s trauma was a demon. Would a demon, especially the highest demon of lust, really care about the feelings of a woman he was about to fuck into a sloppy mess? Having so many of them in his life, would he bother with anything else but sex?


    Seraphina had ovee her past so well that she could make simr assumptions to those in question. Just Hunter''s pain and nervousness were enough to fill her with warmth, to know that he would do all to make her feel good, perhaps even to the point in which he would sacrifice his own pleasure for her sake.


    "You''re so considerate of me¡­ I''d be such a weak woman if I couldn''t see your feelings," Seraphina said, inwardly telling herself she would lose to her sister, who hade to understand that sex was a natural thing between living beings long since before starting her training to mete out punishment on Asmodeus. "Love me to your heart''s content, Hunter. I''ll ept all of you. Because I love you. Really love you so much."


    Magic or rather genuine words had been said, bringing a wide smile from Hunter. He wrapped himself around Seraphina, singing his love to her ear as he kissed her face. It was so sweet that Seraphinaughed more instead of whimpering as she supported herself in his arms, tracing his lines.


    These two fell onto the bed in such a sweet mood. Contrary to Sera''s expectations, Hunter didn''t immediately go down to give her a head. Instead, because of what she had said and her progress, he really wanted to just kiss her more. He was kinda of a guy who took kisses as the absolute sign of love.


    He then gave in to his lust and headed down. Even while doing it in the way he had done, Aimee, the golden-haired girlfriend, didn''t cross his mind at all. Seraphina was now the queen in his mind, and all of her reactions and moans to him kissing her body were recorded by him.


    Atst, he was before her pussy. A straight line of beautiful pink flesh and the merciless erogenous button was just in front of his face, and no one but him had ever been there. Sera''s pussy glittered as she had a few little orgasms because of him, and sweat had naturally made its way there. That sight, alongside the sharp fragrance of fresh maiden''s garden, was like toxins to Hunter''s manhood, which protested down below him.


    It seemed he had taken so much fancy to Seraphina that his ns to control his horniness backfired on him.


    However, a memory of the past suddenly shed in him as Hunter noticed a few ck streaks atop Seraphina''s snatch. Yes, her pubes were ck. She had shaved herself here, but some had already returned to crown her pussy.


    In that memory, Hunterughed and thought to himself that he would confirm whether Seraphina and Charlotte were born with ck or crimson hair by checking the pubes here.


    And it was ck, meaning that Seraphina''s crimson hair and eyebrows were either dyed or turned into this color through some fashion skill¡ªthere were those, indeed. Thus, Seraphina and Charlotte were born ck-haired women, but each had taken some trouble to change their styles, perhaps to be different people.


    "Crimson suits you," Hunter said before leaning down to kiss her pussy. Seraphina jerked herself as she felt his wet lips pressing down onto her, her eyes rolling up to look onto the ceiling, only to soon close them as Hunter began to both lick and speak down here, his hot breath and lips stimting her. "I want to see you in ck, too. I want to know why you went for crimson, too."


    Keeping her eyes closed, Seraphina moaned, quite sounding simr to Hunter, whose words sounded different yet audible because of him speaking with his lips on her snatch. "Because¡­ I kept killing so much¡­ so blood¡­ Ohh¡­ Ahhhh!"


    Her hips bobbed as Hunter drilled his tongue into her.


    Hunter mercilessly mmed her ass into the bed as he stuffed his head deeper into her crotch, his tongue reaching to its full extent into her pussy, keeping up its performance to the highest. Seraphina loved this so fucking much.


    "So simple!"


    "Mmm!"


    She at least came. Well, Hunter had expected her to have at least a little orgasm, so he was d that he had made here with this much. He then recalled that the same had happened while he was doing Aimee and that his first time ended up with only himing.


    It wasn''t really his fault, was it? It was the nature of men! He also knew he didn''t have to hold back as he could return to peak form much faster than other men and tense his balls to make more seed to fill her up in rather a short amount of time.


    He''d apply the same logic to Seraphina. Even if he were to not make here on the first go, he''d fill her until she experienced that bliss. The crescendo of sex had to be filled by Seraphina! It''d be the top out of her oveing her trauma!


    Still panting and heavily heaving her chest up and down, as it was the first time she orgasmed so much, Seraphina suddenly held her breath back as Hunter''s question filled her mind.


    ''He wants to fuck me¡­ so blunt again¡­ and it puts me on the edge!''


    "Yes!" she couldn''t scream more but one word.


    She didn''t even think too much of this request. At this point, to have his impatient manhood fit her was a natural course of action. She herself wanted it so much.


    Smiling, Hunter caressed her lower lips with his cock''s tip. It was somewhat simr to what they had been doing for the majority of the time. It was petting and petting, wasn''t it? Seraphina chuckled as she stared into his face before raising her upper torso to look at his thick girth having its way with her.


    Because it was her beloved''s cock, Seraphina knew he would exceed her expectations. That after this day, she would wish to be with him as much as possible for, so much that she would even argue with her good friend over him.


    And tomorrow, when she wakes up clear-headed, the demon she hates to the core would only induce hatred within her, nothing more.


    The thoughts dispersed when Hunter advanced into her pussy.


    At first, he groaned and leaned down, some bitterness on his face. His girlfriend was a virgin, so she was so tight that he once again was hurt once he was demanded to spread her inner walls. His experienced side, however, knew that he could only be proud and ecstatic about that, all speaking from the experience, of course.


    Next time he''d do Seraphina, it''d be nothing but pleasure that he would seek again and again.


    "Ngh!" Seraphina groaned, which was because Hunter had torn through the proof of her chastity. Once he noticed that, he immediately stopped and took his time.


    Seraphina needed that to adjust to him properly. That time was spent in silence, with nothing but their rough breaths ringing in each other''s ears. They kept each other in their eyes, too, carrying on the mood of lovers.


    "You can move, Hunter," Seraphina whispered, giving her beloved a green light. She was quickly forced to close her eyes as Hunter''s piston movements rocked her world. The bed creaked as he picked up the pace of his hips moving back and forth, nearly mming himself onto her.


    It was quite too much for Seraphina as she clenched the bedsheets with both hands and arced her head back. In the meantime, Hunter loomed over her in his entirety, only swinging his hips while taking in the sight of her curves reacting to him driving her crazy.


    The hypnotic dance of her breasts, the sweat beads trickling down her face and dripping down her chin, and her whimpers were the only things he could really take in in addition to her tightness wrapping his cock.


    It felt so good.


    Such simple words could only describe Hunter and Seraphina''s current feelings.


    The world kept getting turned over as Hunter introduced Seraphina to different positions, hitting her from different angles until she found the one that always put her on the border between insanity and pleasure.


    "I''ming!"


    "Good girl!"


    Hunter even grew more informal over time.


    -


    Some time passed.


    Hunter and Seraphina were lying t on their backs, keeping their eyes on the ceiling. Their bodies were drenched in sweat and saliva, and these two were currently resting on the ufortable bedsheets as the liquids in question mixed with Hunter and Seraphina''s cum.


    Nheless, it was quite bearable, even if some time passed. Their blissful expression said this much.


    Seraphina suddenly turned to her right and whispered, "Sorry, I no longer can keep going." She had felt a cramp down below that felt worse than any lethal wound she had sustained in her life.


    Her body just protested to feel more pleasure as it began to turn into a poison.


    Such was the nature of humans.


    Hunter already knew he was a man who could go against women, so he nodded with an understanding. At this point, these two just should go to the bathroom and take a bath. He then would cuddle with Seraphina as her body rested to return to her peak.


    "But you see," Seraphina spoke with a hint of mischievousness, which was so unlike her, "I want to take a picture of both of us and send it to my sister. I want to tell her that I''ve be a better person."


    "What exactly do you want to send her?" Hunter asked. He hadn''t shown his photos with Miss Charlotte as it was a privacy thing. But Seraphina hade to understand what was going on between these two anyway.


    She was still a woman who wouldn''t want to show herself to anyone other than her beloved.


    "Just our faces and a little of our bodies, maybe up to the corbone," Seraphina exined her n without betraying her real feelings.


    In a nutshell, since Charlotte had yet to know that Seraphina was with Hunter, Seraphina wanted to send a picture of their sweaty and naked bodies being messed up. That would tell her a lot, but more importantly, that she had be a better person.


    Seraphina also wanted this picture to have a second meaning only she and Charlotte would understand.


    It was something like ¡ª I am ahead of you in terms of love! It wouldn''t be just because Charlotte had some affection for Hunter since he was a man who could be someone like Celestia, and she had seen his cute side when he was at the bottom, meaning he was a man she could potentially vie for in the future.


    But also because Charlotte, in the end, never was in a rtionship, since Seraphina surely would have known about it.


    Once the photo had been taken, Seraphina made Hunter use his ount to send it to Charlotte.


    -


    In another ce, Charlotte held her tablet with a shocked expression, which melted a secondter. Tears of warmth and love crumbled on her face as she affectionately looked at her younger sister being finally happier, not just shrouded in the thirst for revenge.


    "Now you have done it, Little Hunter," Charlotte curved her lips up.


    She then turned her eyes to the side.


    A dead demon was lying there.


    The boss was wiping the blood off her face while standing over it.


    Lord stor, the existence Lothar had sworn an oath to, had died. The existence that had ordered Lothar and Gilmore to conduct a secret ritual that required many human sacrifices just for the ageing celebration of his descendant had perished under Celestia''s order.


    The reality behind this move was quite shocking, however.


    If it weren''t for Charlotte''s request, Asmodeus would have died today. But that was the demon that Charlotte wanted to kill beside her younger sister, so Celestia waspelled to change her ns a little¡ªall because Charlotte was her real friend.


    A friend who had epted her real self.


    The real self that, once exposed, would make at least three worlds be against her.


    Should it happen, Charlotte surely would be alongside her.


    Their friendship was genuine.


    "Look here, Celestia," Charlotte spoke informally, for no one was here besides the two.


    Celestia nced at the photo and faintly smiled, "Seems like he has earned the right to call me the boss."

 Chapter 119 The Black Witch (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119 The ck Witch (1)</h4>


    Chapter 119: The ck Witch (1)


    Hunter had somewhat expected Seraphina to end up in a honeymoon mood, but the extent of her happiness was unlike what he had predicted. She was happy, that much he could tell. But never in the wildest dreams did he expect that this happiness would be connected to sexual activities.


    Once the new doors have been opened in her life, Seraphina didn''t just stay on the threshold of them but stepped inside into a realm of¡­ debauchery. For the past three days, Seraphina had been immersed in various mischievous schemes to involve herself and her beloved in sex.


    Her breakfast was her sucking on his rod, her dinner seemed to be a sandwich as she pinned him to the wall andid herself on him while devouring his lips, and the evening naturally consisted of them going all out. In the hot springs, Seraphina was like a witty beast that used obscuring steam for her schemes, too.


    Everything about her beloved was immensely loved by her.


    As much as Hunter was happy to be a part of it, he started to get troubled by the excess of her whims. At first, he just believed she was into him as much as he was into her, but that quickly was overdone by Seraphina''s passion. Of course, it''s been just three days, so Hunter could be exaggerating.


    Nheless, if that kept up, he would step in and control her.


    He didn''t want her to turn into a demoness of lust. Although he never dared topare his beautiful crimson-haired girlfriend to those demons, he couldn''t look past the thought of her somewhat bing what she hated with her whole her.


    It was his duty to prevent that.


    Aimee seemed to have noticed this much, too. As though being superior, she had allowed all whims without making anyments or trying to butt in Seraphina''s happiness. The beginnings of this particr mood really did a snow job on women, so she kept herself at bay.


    That didn''t mean she would stay silent about the troubles of that.


    In the end, Seraphinacked social experience, so she needed more than Hunter around her. Aimee seemed to fit all roles well with her personality.


    After blowing up a dense load into her mouth, Hunter sternly told his beloved that it was all for today. He stressed his words with a contorted expression, making Seraphina pout. She sensed some cue and nodded, not furtherining about the matter.


    Later that day, Aimee told her that if she were to ''stack'' her horniness, the climax would be much better. That seemed to work well on the debauchees woman.


    Thatst load was also the final load of the hot spring event.


    Hunter reluctantly wanted to leave this ce and the maids who had been servicing him well with various meals, cleaning duties, and even special requests. Thetter wasn''t anything wrong or cheating¡ªHunter asked if they had different maid clothes for the sake of conversation, and that had given the maids the wrong idea that he wanted to see more of their bodies, resulting in them wearing more skimpy clothes.


    Hunter didn''tin.


    But now, he did.


    "Maybe one more day?" Hunter turned around and took in the sight of the mansion of pleasure. That was how he called it since it was finally a proper ce in which he had sex. He also had a lot of good moments here. Hot springs were so good that he began to like hot water despite his initial dislike for it.


    He sighed as Aimee''s stare bore into him.


    She said, "Don''tin like househusbands. You aren''t one."


    "Right¡­" Hunter sighed again.


    He boarded the carriage, but not in the driver seat but in the one close to the window, his eyes stered over the mansion, which had been turning smaller and smaller as the horses pulled him away from it. Soon, they made a turn, and the mansion of pleasure was finally gone.


    A significant arc of his life had just ended.


    -


    "Ichi, Ni, San," Seraphina called out the names of the three homeless cats she had been feeding and taking care of. Those cats were like bodyguards of their apartment, scouting the surroundings like seasoned warriors. Perhaps it was their thanks for Seraphina''s care. In fact, Hunter had also joined in having some fun with them, and he brought snacks pretty often, so the cats were close to these two.


    They jumped off the vast tree,nded on the handrail, and looked up into Seraphina''s eyes.


    The woman smiled, "d to see you three doing well. I have a lot of stories to tell you! I have be a woman!"


    The cats tilted their heads to the side in unison, like well-trained soldiers. What the hell did she mean by that¡ªwas what their eyes were asking. Wasn''t she a woman before? If a tall woman with tits bigger than their milk bowls wasn''t a woman before, then what the hell was she before and now?


    Seraphina continued, "I also got a man!"


    Of course, you got one¡ªthe eyes of cats said.


    "It''s Hunter!" Seraphina chirped happily.


    You don''t say¡ªthe cats spoke in their eyenguage, a mystery of their kind.


    "I really want to drink his milk again¡­" Seraphina lost in her thoughts, muttered with a smile that frightened the cats. It was the smile of the predator! Someone who utterly took joy in squeezing their prey to thest drop of their blood¡ªin this case, milk. Their fur turned into spikes as the fear washed over them, and then the three of them ran to the only sane person in this apartment t.


    Hunter¡ªwhere the fuck nya are? The cats implored. Their sane friend was nowhere to be seen.


    Which was because he was with Mayun!


    Aimee stared at the cats running in circles around their t andmented, "The more social you be, the more you scare them."


    "Huh?" Seraphina asked, clueless.


    -


    In addition to nobles providing support and safety to themoners, the main institutes of the world were an important part of keeping the world safe. Each specialized in something else and had their own secrets and skills, but because of the nobles'' influence growing significantly every year, those institutions had began to stress the cooperation between each other.


    From that point onward, each institution had small departments of each world power in theirnds.


    The First Hunter Union naturally had Magicians in their ranks because of this coboration.


    A few were working here solely on orders from higher-ups, but there were also a few who decided to change the scenery of their lives or just run away.


    Mayun''s mother, Alice, was a woman who had run away because of a fewplications between her and the Magical First Association. As much as she was in an argument with the power in question, she knew that it was the best ce for her daughter to develop her talent.


    s, once she turned of age, her daughter decided to run off because of annoying geezers! And she was gone for more than two months now.


    Alice had been unable to properly work because of that, yet her talent allowed her to still perform low or mid tasks that The First Hunter Union daily required, so her work hadn''t halted; it just became less of a burden to her already troubled heart.


    That changed when someone casually encroached on her privacy, barging into her office.


    Hearing the door opening, Alice stood up and was about to shout at this insolent intruder, only to swallow back her words as the insolent person turned out to be her daughter. Mayun rushed into her mother''s nest, crying. Still frozen from this unexpected event, Alice hovered her eyes on her daughter and then nced at the man standing on the door''s threshold.


    ''She brought a man home!'' Alice cried more. ''And he does not follow her whims! He''s standing in the door like a gentleman and waiting for my permission! What a good man! He''s so cute, too!''


    Since Hunter had matured and could tell a few things from just a nce, he could somewhat read Alice''s thoughts. He raised his hand and waved back and forth while shaking his head, telling her that it was not the case.


    ''Wait, really? No!'' Alice''s cries hammered into her heart just as Mayun''s nose dug into her chest. How could her daughter fail to smite a man with her adorableness? Perhaps it was because Hunter himself was pretty cute, so both adorable people were at odds? ''It means I would be the perfect fit for him¡­ what am I thinking? Being alone for years sure has left a wound on my sanity¡­''


    Casting away those thoughts, Alice embraced her daughter and patted her hair. She then turned into a strict mom mode and started rebuking Mayun for everything she had done wrong, beginning from her running away from the Magical Association.


    Still on the threshold, Hunter decided to step in and close the door.


    Alice could be very loud indeed.


    He somewhat recalled his mom from Earth and her voice, which often went off the charts, and sighed.


    At this point, he somewhat sympathized with Mayun. A part of him felt like she deserved it, though. There was also another part that sneered at this white witch as she was pretty carefree and free with her gimmicks. Shetched herself casually into their party and followed them to the hot springs.


    Someone had to put her in her ce, right?


    The mom was the perfect person for that.


    Hunter listened with a smile on his face.


    ''He really must like older women¡­'' Alice thought as she furtively took a nce at Hunter''s smile, her cheeks reddening for a few seconds before she wholeheartedly focused on telling off Mayun.

 Chapter 120 The Black Witch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120 The ck Witch (2)</h4>


    Chapter 120: The ck Witch (2)


    Alice''s office was akin to a small library.


    All four walls were adjacent to bookshelves on which seemingly thousands of books rested. If all of them were skills, then her collection surely was on another level. Her love for reading seemed to run deep in her veins as she also had thick books hanging close to the ceiling, adding a magical sense to her workce.


    A few seemed to have disappointed her as they were strewn around the floor. Overall, her room was pretty vast, as one would expect from an official worker from another world institution. She had a lot of room to move, and as she stood up and went to pick up some tea herself, Hunter could have seen a few books getting stoved off by invisible magic as she made her way to the small table huddled in the corner on which she had a few snacks and tea bags.


    Hunter was sitting in the middle of the room by the table. Her table seemed to be made of at least eight smaller tables, making a square in which the cauldron was resting. It was boiling with bubbles and a few magical letters bobbing in its content. The water kept changing colors, too.


    Mayun was on his side, nervously waiting to start the story.


    Soon, the ck witch returned to their side, offering them cookies and tea. Now, it was Mayun''s time to exin what had urred from the start. Before meeting her mother, she was so casual about it, but now that Alice had chided her, Mayun knew she was about to get spanked or more.


    "S-s-so! I ran away because geezers are annoying!" Mayun emphasized how annoying those old bastards were, hoping her mother would rte to it and get softer on her. That didn''t work as the ck witch casually gestured for her to go on while drinking the tea.


    In fact, she seemed to take more nces at Hunter instead of her. Mayun despaired. Her story then unfolded before Alice, telling about her hardships as she forked out a lot of money to get merchants to take her and provide her with lodging and food.


    She could have done it so more efficiently that even Hunter sighed and shook his head, getting silent approval from the ck witch.


    Then, Mayun began the topic of demons. Just that term alone nearly made Alice choke on her tea, but sheposed herself well and wiped off her lips before gravely looking at her daughter.


    Mayun was quick to reassure her mother before continuing to the best part.


    Yes, the ck Prince!


    "The ck Prince saved me and his women who were caught in there!" Mayun stood up and passionately began speaking about the idol that took over her heart. That idol was now even her friend!


    Her mother tilted her head and asked, "Isn''t it the Death Prince?"


    Mayun gasped and froze, "B-ck Prince! Because his armor is ck!"


    "Why are you so childish?" Alice sighed.


    Mayun stumped into her chair and continued the story without hiding anything. That was naturally because Hunter had allowed her to speak about him and his beloveds.


    He wanted to make a proper connection with the ck witch and use her and her daughter''s powers to learn skills! Right now, he could only develop them on his own or get the inheritance to bless him with skills. It was more than Hunter could ask for, but it would also be good to have skills that humans here developed¡ªfor example, hiding skills like Seraphina had.


    The more, the better¡ªit was like a double-edged sword, but Hunter believed he could be much more efficient if he were to learn new ways of utilizing his powers. He had to be careful once he learned how to absorb skills from the skills books.


    "ck Prince! I won''t give up on this nickname! And I know the ck Prince well!"


    "Of course, it''s Mr. Hunter beside you, isn''t it?"


    "M-Mom¡­ how? It was supposed to be a cool revtion!"


    "I could tell this much from your stupid rambling," Alice replied before turning her green eyes sharper. "Stand up and go bend over the window. Let the whole Hunter Union hear of your punishment."


    "N-no! I refuse! Let only Hunter hear it! It''s already too embarrassing!" Mayun protested.


    However, her mother didn''t give in. With a threatening smile, she forced Mayun to obey her words. Soon, an invisible hand coalesced from Alice''s mana, and it began pping her ass so strongly that the whacking sounds eclipsed her cries. Alice adapted her strength, forming a strain of perfectly bnced cries and whacks resounding across the workce and some of The Hunter Union.


    Alice inwardlymented, ''Since you''ve failed to charm The Death Prince and he shows no interest in you as a woman, I see no reason to not hold back at all. May this lesson be heard by as many people as possible.''


    "Ah! S-Stop! Ah! Mom! It hurts! Mom! Mom! Ah, save me! B-ck Prince!"


    "Refused," Alice said after sipping her tea, "Do you think you will luck out again? Demons are no joke! Repent for making me worried for two months!"


    "Sorryyyyyyyy!"


    Later that day, the headmistress of the union would invite Alice for a talk, for the cries of a young woman screaming ''mom'', ''sorry'', ''ck Prince'', ''hurts, hurts, hurts'', had reached her office, too.


    -


    "No mana?" Alice asked, her eyes widening at this revtion. Now, it was what a revtion should be!


    Hunter nodded, "Do you know how mana came to be?"


    "Hmmm¡­" Alice mused over this question. She, of course, knew a thing or two, but her knowledge was a secret a few talented magicians learned back in her home. It was essential to know every secret of mana to produce the best results, and since magicians were the only people who could turn skills into skill books, their knowledge of mana exceeded even those of the spirits.


    Well, rather than exceeded, the spirits that they had pledged an oath to were more knowledgeable about mana than others, that was pretty much all.


    Alice broke into a troubled smile, "I feel like our conversation will soony bare secrets not anyone can simply learn of. As much as I''m grateful for you saving my daughter, and I really wish to work with you to help you be even stronger than you already are, I know a few disheartening truths about our world that might put me and you in danger."


    Hunter silently stared at her.


    He soon smiled, "Weaker gods shared their secrets with mortals. The others with prestige didn''t like it. The war broke out. The blood of gods spilled into mortal worlds, giving mortals ess to mana. I suspect some harnessed that chance better than others, developing what we know nowadays as a noble mana and bloodline."


    Alice''s smile disappeared. She raised her hand and used her skill to bring her a smoking pipe. She rarely smoked and even told her daughter that she was no longer addicted, which was true, but she still had a knack for smoking whenever her heart grew too troubled or nervous.


    It was such a time now.


    "You might know more than I do," Alice muttered after blowing out a huge cloud. It was a colorful cloud that smelled pretty nice, so Hunter failed to imagine that she was taking in toxins. "Some have harnessed a chance better¡­ seems like you were born with much better promise. And you put me between a choice of looking past it or working together with you."


    Hunter remained silent.


    Alice tapped the table with her pipe, shaking off the ashes before raising it up to her lips, "You see, I feel like I have achieved all I wanted in my life. I made my own magical style, got a talented but stupid daughter, and saved enough ie and status to be a part of the high-ssmunity. A few mistakes were done, but I''d say I''m set for a life."


    Mayun whispered, pouting, "Me not that stupid."


    Ignoring her daughter, Alice continued, "But except for those two months in which I was stressed beyond the pale, my perfect stalemate turned me dull. So dull I even forgot about my younger days where I was striving to make my dreamse true, to chase after after what all deemed pointless and foolish. You made me feel a little younger, Mr. Hunter. I feel like chasing another level of witchcraft that I personally lost hope for."


    She smiled at him.


    It was such a difficult smile to see through, even with Hunter''s new experience. She was so mature and even had a child, so Alice''s air and countenance were so ripe that Hunter, who was much younger than her, would have never felt any attraction toward her out of respect.


    But in that smile, he could see youthful desires aimed at him. Which turned her smile into one that hit all his preferences, one that made Hunter feel like a simp.


    Mayun narrowed her eyes as she looked at her ck Prince with disappointment. She recalled Aimee''s words, and he was indeed big on mature women.


    "I''ll share my secrets with you, Hunter, if you will, of course."


    "Yes, call me only Hunter, beautiful!"


    "Haha! You''re so cute! I really feel like we can be close!"


    "Old hag!" Mayun chimed in to protect her ck Prince from getting corrupted into a simp!


    "What did you call me?!"


    "It hurts!"


    s, Alice was much stronger and experienced, easily putting her out.


    A few minutester, Hunter and Alice earnestly began sharing their skills and main sources of powers to create a skill book or a potion that would make him learn the skills he desired.

 Chapter 121 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (1)</h4>


    Chapter 121: Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (1)


    Hunter''s days in the union were no longer the same.


    It wasn''t just because he returned home with two girlfriends whose honeymoon moods were sometimes at odds, resulting in their happy phase abating over time. He was now quite rich as Aimee used her family to sell Susan Valkoch stuff. His money was so significant that he could live for a long time without worries about the apartment''s rent.


    Getting hands on better equipment was also not a problem.


    It also meant Hunter could take his girlfriends around the union and their neighborhood, having dates that he either had been nning for a long time or unexpected ones where his girlfriends snatched him out.


    His team also received some recognition. They were the ones to survive the monster tide, and that much was an amazing feat itself, as too many monsters had been set free that day. A lot of newbie lives were gone in that stampede, so survivors like Hunter were held in high regard.


    Despite having a lot of money and things to do, missions weren''t a foreign concept for Hunter, either.


    He had a slight suspicion that his team might end up in some simr shit like demons'' schemes, but the low-ranked missions(the only stuff Hunter''s team was eligible for) were like they were supposed to be. Nothing abnormal had happened on all ten missions that Hunter and his teammates had sessfully cleared.


    They stood true to themselves and had a lot of fun, all because Hunter abided by his rules, mapping out the territory and using his traps to enjoy the hunts.


    Back home, Hunter had a lot of experiments with the witches. Before delving into their experiences, it had to be mentioned that the ck and white mother-daughter witch duo had be quite famous after that one shameful incident, which was only really shameful for Mayun.


    Since it was a female-dominated world, a lot of women came to tease Mayun. Her mother, Alice, also received some witty remarks from old women, but she fared much better than her daughter, whose cheeks seemed to take a permanent shade of crimson.


    This she used to her advantage as she ran into Hunter whenever she could, calling him ck Prince and asking for a hug and understanding. It wasn''t really love, possibly due to Hunter not making any moves at Mayun. He hadn''t shown any intimate interest in her, and he didn''t even think of cuddling with her as anything sensual, as she was always the one to barge into his chest and embrace him like¡­ a daughter.


    They were the same age, so one could think that Hunter would be interested in having a peer girlfriend, but his tastes always reminded themselves whenever he saw Alice and Mayun together. If he had to pick either of them, ten out of ten choices would be the former.


    Speaking of the ck witch, she was also growing more ustomed to having a man close to her side. It reminded her of her husband, who was already gone because of a sickness. In a way, he had been more of a mortal than the majority of viges. Hunter''s treatment of Mayun also instilled more ambiguous desires within the ck witch.


    But no one had ever made a move in this direction, and they only focused on digging into the mysteries of mana. Hunter was like a library of mysteries. No, for Alice, his blood was so mysterious that, at times, she wished to be a vampire¡ªsomething Hunter could actually help her with.


    It was hard to make a skill book exclusive only for him because of his high-quality mana, which was in a form no one from this mortal world had ever tinkered with. But because the witches used cauldron and used water to make potions and other various drinks for people to learn skills differently, there was some sess in this field already.


    Although Hunter couldn''t learn anything helpful, he managed to learn a fashion skill. Now, he could turn the color of his nails into whichever he wanted! His pale hands looked quite cool with ck, purple, and red nails, and those colors were indeed acknowledged by his girlfriends and the witches.


    Aimee also said that he could try golden. That seemingly innocent request had turned into something more importantter on, as the women of Hunter''s family could ''tell'' with whom he wished to spend time. During their breakfast, his right hand had golden nails and left crimson, then depending on his mood, those nails changed colors to reflect either the color of his girlfriend''s hair, taking them for a date, or just a casual walk to the shop.


    Seraphina once jested that it meant Hunter could only get up to ten girlfriends, then heughed and dered that he also could paint his nails on the toes! The wild beast of a clingy girlfriend had sucked him dryter that day.


    Atst, it seemed that the pleasant and chilling days were about to be over.


    [You have received an invitation to the Darkness Guild.]


    That was the message Hunter and his two teammates had received.


    -


    Thinking about it more thoroughly, Hunter was quite surprised about his calmness.


    He was about to meet the boss and probably her closepanions who had changed his life. Those three women were the ones to pull him out of the mundane viger life. There was, of course, a chance Hunter would have awakened his immortality alone and independently roamed the world.


    s, without his knowledge about the world, he might have suffered more than even the current him could imagine, and there was a high chance he would be trapped like Mayun and others used to be in the demon''s domain. No one knew really what could have happened had Hunter''s life gone on a different path.


    Still, those three beautiful women had given him a fresh and good start. It was because of them that Hunter had met Aimee on his path to the yearly exam, so he was feeling excited to repay them for their help.


    His excitement, however, was held at bay by his calmness.


    "Yes, I''m surprised you are walking with a straight face," Aimeemented after Hunter had voiced out his thoughts. "Mayun had said you turned into a simp for her mother, yet you don''t seem to be in this state now. It might be because you have yet to see them."


    Hunter awkwardly coughed, "There''s a lot to work with Alice, you know."


    "Oh, Alice? Already on a first-name basis without any honorifics?" Aimee sneered.


    Seraphina added, "So orange is about toe up on his nails?"


    "Prolly," Aimee informally replied.


    Since there was nothing these two could do about their beloved''s intimate voyages, the current girlfriends casually talked about the potential third member of Hunter''s harem while en route to the Darkness Guild. Of course, if his numbers grew so big that it was a simple lust, Seraphina and Aimee would be the first ones to knock some sense into his head.


    Hunter listened to them with a troubled expression. If he were to voice his thoughts, he would have told them that he was quite more excited to meet with Miss Charlotte than to join the guild. It wasn''t like he had to join the boss'' side to repay for her help, right?


    But perhaps his girlfriend was right. If he were to see Celestia again, there was a chance he would revert back to his old self again.


    Soon, Hunter and his teammate entered the guild''s territory. Every guild had its own space, and it would be rude for any newbie or guildless hunter without an invitation to step on it. It didn''t seem it was protected, but perhaps every guild had its own means to know who had touched their boundaries.


    Depending on the guild''s rules, those uninvited could either lose their lives or be lucky enough to return unscathed home.


    Atst, Hunter met a woman of the guild. She seemed to be on the watch as she jumped off the tree and heavilynded before them, her frame causing cracks to ripple in the ground. She soundlessly confirmed Hunter''s invitation, then invited his team to the main building.


    In that building, Hunter entered the boss'' office.


    Just like he had imagined upon hearing stories about her side job, an ountant, the boss followed the old method of storing the information and calcting the ie, for her office was strewn with piles of papers. If it weren''t for the ck-golden-haired woman standing behind her, there would be no room to move in it.


    The boss smiled, "You''ve grown stronger, Hunter."


    "Thank you, the boss. You''re as beautiful as ever!" Hunter replied in the old style. However, his feelings were much different than before. Perhaps Celestia had noticed it as she simply replied with a smile.


    She surveyed Aimee and Seraphina, then nodded with acknowledgment.


    "It appears three of you are indeed interested in joining my ranks," Celestiamented, starting the important talk.

 Chapter 122 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (2)</h4>


    Chapter 122: Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (2)


    Hunter''s feelings were different.


    In a nutshell, he hadn''t reverted to his old self. He appreciated the boss'' beauty and strength, that was all. She had also noticed it by faintly smiling at him. For Hunter, the boss'' looks and strength were what made her gorgeous, so it was really surprising she could read him so well.


    And from the gaze Hunter had thrown Charlotte''s way, Celestia sensed that Hunter was more into her best friend rather than herself. It wasn''t really that surprising, was it? They were in constant contact, and it was far from just friendly banter. Someone who had shown attention and care to him was much more important and beautiful to Hunter.


    It meant that Charlotte outshone Celestia, at least in Hunter''s eyes.


    Besides, Aimee and Seraphina were, at most, a few steps behind Celestia. And that was because Celestia was much older than them, so her beautiful form was shrouded in so much assertiveness that it beefed up her already outstanding looks.


    She was the epitome of an assertive woman who knew exactly what she wanted, someone who had already achieved a lot in her life and was more than confident in her ns.


    Aimee and Seraphinacked that. Once they fulfill their goals, they would be more beautiful than the boss in front of them.


    Charlotte waved at Hunter, "Long time no see, Hunter."


    "Yes, Miss Charlotte! I missed you!" Hunter smiled, receiving odd res from Aimee and Seraphina.


    Celestia snorted, "Don''t you two frequently exchange photos? I also seem to recall a photo of a beautiful crimson-haired woman being messed up in a bed appearing on your private channel."


    "Ah," Seraphina blushed.


    Charlotte''s cheeks turned slightly red, too. "You don''t have to be so blunt, the boss."


    Other than these two, La was also in the room. She was always taciturn and seemed like the silent de of the boss, but even she seemed to be interested in this talk. She appeared to enjoy the mood that was so unlike all other official talks that regrly happen in this ce.


    La''s eyes weren''t on Hunter, however. She was swiping her attention from Seraphina to Aimee, seemingly probing into their bodies.


    Celestia continued the talk, "Hunter, do you wish to join my guild?"


    "I do," Hunter nodded. "I want to get better missions and fulfill them while staying close to my true self. I want to be a hunter that everyone needs." So that he could meet with many strong women, not necessarily to be with them, though.


    It seemed like the talk would be just formation. It wasn''t like Hunter and his teammates had to go through some test to join the guild, as Celestia kept an eye on Hunter''s mission count. After asking his teammates'' opinions, Celestia learned that Aimee and Seraphina were ready to follow him to death.


    It sounded¡­ different than they thought in Celestia''s ears.


    "Death¡­" Celestia mused.


    As though he was called out, Hunter said, "How many exalted spirits are in this world, the boss? And why would you give me two of them? Is it because you have a suspicion about the identity of my SSS skill?"


    A room became shrouded in silence, and all smiles vanished in an instant.


    Hunter didn''t beat around the bush, nor did he n to follow the boss''s n without knowing what it was. He felt like he had already been doing that since he had Brandi and Nakisha within him. He must have followed at least some of it, and those two spirits weren''t anyone weak or unknown.


    They were actually part of some grand existence of the spirit world.


    In addition to that, Hunter was confident in his bloodline.


    Which meant that he didn''t want to be a mere part of her n.


    "The beginnings are the hardest. I don''t know if I would be able to spread my wings without you three. That''s why I want to repay all of you for your help¡­ I recall that you were the ones to stove off Nakisha to my vige''s borders. What was it? What''s your n? What do you know about me?" Hunter asked, clearly telling the three older women of Darkness Guild that he wasn''t the same man, that he had matured.


    Celestia smiled, "I could subdue Nakisha at any time, just like you had assumed before parting ways with us some time ago. I let her be free because I knew no one would snatch her from me¡­ and because I was in a fix."


    "In a fix?" Hunter asked.


    "Yes. Back then, I couldn''t really proceed with my ambition. Subduing Nakisha wouldn''t change it, so I let her roam in hopes I would gain more than just the exalted spirit. She guided me to you," Celestia leaned her head forward onto her palm, her ck eyes piercing through Hunter, "I gave her to you for the same reason. As long as demons didn''t have her, I was content with her being in you. You surprised me, however. I mean, your inherent skill did. When you sealed her by snatching Charlotte''s sealing skill, you changed her seal into yours. That seal had given me some idea about your powers, allowing me to be much bolder with my ambition."


    "What exactly do you know about me?" Hunter pressed her on.


    Celestia shook her head, "There are three names no one can utter. Also, this is just my assumption, so I am not convinced of your identity, nor do I want to mislead you. If youy bare your problems with your inheritance, I might be able to help you. But your identity is out of the bounds."


    Hunter took that information and stood silent for a little. He himself couldn''t learn that name, too, so he believed her now that she exined it. His identity was quite mysterious, but he was growing much stronger and was even once atop the highest eminence!


    He decided to switch the topic.


    "Your ambition?" Hunter asked.


    Celestia smiled, "You aren''t my guild member nor someone loyal to me. Why?"


    "I¡­" Hunter trailed off. Was he in a position to know about her ambition? He wasn''t loyal to her, nor was he so close that he could speak about anything with her.


    But he was once again reminded that he was a part of her n.


    That his powers had given her idea.


    "You would drag me into your ambition, I believe," Hunter said, "So that''s why I want to know it."


    He was no longer that weak to not know anything. Conversantly, Celestia was so strong that she could plot more than one way to pull him into her schemes. That was the point of Hunter''s words, which convinced the woman.


    She smiled, "I want to cut the connection between the spirit world and this world."


    It was Aimee''s turn to raise her voice, "Huh?! It''d be like doing a favor to the demons, wouldn''t it?!"


    She was right. If Celestia had somehow cut the connection between those two worlds, she''d trap the spirits in this female-dominated world, then give demons a way to erase them for all and once from this ce. Also, there had to be a reason why prominent demons like Asmodeus were stomping in this world, so this n seemed to do more than just a favor for them.


    By that, she meant the doubles. In this world, just like Nakisha, Keres, and more had said, spirits had their doubles. No one could really hurt those spirits back in their spirit worlds through those doubles except for notorious high existences. If Celestia cut the connection, however, she would deal more than just a blow to them.


    Those spirits would lose their doubles!


    And demons, who had their doubles as well, would still have a connection to this world and once again threaten the world bnce of it. The lives of humans would be at stake!


    Celestia nodded, "You could say so."


    "You are insane," Aimee muttered.


    Celestia just grinned, "We have been killing lots of demons, though, thinning their numbers. Do you know stor? He''s myst prey. I got him. And by that, I mean that I got more than his double. I killed him in both worlds with those hands."


    She raised her little hands and clenched them.


    Aimee narrowed her eyes, "You mean you are weakening demons before they get an advantage because of your ambition?"


    "Correct," Celestia nodded, "Don''t think of humans as victims, Aimee. When the world loses its connection with the spirit world, and all spirits be trapped here, it won''t be just demons taking advantage of it. Humans will hunt down the spirits, too."


    She seemed to really wish to see it.


    "The bloodlines will mix, for spirits will either be forced to live here or get enved. Only that will allow humans to be strong enough to oppose demons flooding this world from their demon world. A new era will begin," Celestia said.


    The question that lingered in Hunter, Aimee, and Seraphina''s minds was simple.


    Why?


    Why does she want to achieve that?


    "Why?" Hunter asked aloud.

 Chapter 123 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (3)

    <h4>Chapter 123 Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (3)</h4>


    Chapter 123: Darkness Of The First Hunter Union (3)


    "Why?" Hunter asked, aware that he stepped out of the boundaries.


    At this point, there was no way Celestia would tell him about the reasons behind her ambition. He wasn''t anyone close to her, and it wasn''t like this woman couldn''t draw him to her schemes. Nakisha hadn''t warned him about Celestia for no reason, after all.


    And Hunter wasn''t stupid enough to not tell that someone who could kill The Lord Demon and scheme against the world''s connection was someone he could associate with. If he recalled well, Celestia''s innate skill was SS, but it was information she could casually pass to others, so there was a chance she had more skills.


    Perhaps she could even make her SS skill turn into SSS with some ancient knowledge.


    Hunter had a lot of thoughts running across his brain as he stared at the beautiful boss. Even if he no longer felt much affection toward her, she was still so beautiful that some of his initial feelings for her billowed from the bottom of his heart.


    She smiled.


    "How much do you know about your inheritance?" Celestia asked.


    It was a test. If he replied with two words ''A lot'', Celestia wouldn''t share her reasons with him. If he just said ''Not much'', she would just ept him to her guild and pass him quests to keep making him stronger. And if he were to genuinely share what he knew about himself, there was a high chance she would share her ambition with him.


    ''I was a piece that pushed her ns somewhat and somehow,'' Hunter inwardly thought. Thews he wielded in his Death Origin were of the highest ever possible grade, and there was a chance he would be able to resurrect or reincarnate himself should Celestia aim for his life.


    He would abandon Aimee and Seraphina if that were the case, however.


    Feeling for those two outweighed his curiosity.


    "A lot," he replied.


    -


    In the end, Hunter hadn''t learned the reason for Celestia''s ambitions.


    He had officially joined her guild and was told to wait for the first quests that were adequate to his level. That really made him wonder how much the boss knew about him, but he didn''t question anything aloud. He understood that Aimee and Seraphina were thinking the same.


    "Didn''t you want to speak with Miss Charlotte?" Hunter asked Seraphina as he added strength to the grip around her little hand, drawing her attention.


    Seraphina faintly smiled, "There''s a lot to talk with her¡­ but I couldn''t bring myself after hearing the boss'' ambition."


    "Yeah¡­ true," Hunter nodded, "We can meet her tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes," Seraphina nodded, still bothered by the boss'' tale. It was like learning about the existence that could threaten the world, and the existence in question was living close to her. No, that existence was her boss now. She could drag everyone and even the hunter union to her schemes!


    That was quite terrifying now that she thought more about it. And that woman surely didn''t just have connections in the union, right?


    Aimee voiced that out, sighing, "We can''t go back now. Only if we develop to match the boss and her strength will we be able to decide about the world''s future." Aimee suddenly chortled,pelling her beloved and friend to look at her with big eyes, "I''m theughingstock of my family, yet I got to know about someone who can possibly change the entire world. This feels surreal, but she''s someone I want to be, in a way."


    If Celestia''s ns bore fruit, she would entirely change the world. Aimee wasn''t really aiming that high as she wanted to make a royal hunter world, which would, at most, affect the nobles of the continent and some of itsnds. Maybe the culture would spread far to other corners of the world, but that was it.


    But Celestia wanted the whole world to be influenced.


    "I am selfish just like her," Aimee smiled, "My dream remains the same."


    "Does it mean you support her?" Seraphina asked, as she couldn''t really understand Aimee''s words well.


    Her friend shook her head, "I support whatever decision Hunter takes. Her ns somewhat align with mine, though. Imagine this. The spirits lose the connection to the spirit world. This alone should make monsters more active. Some intelligent monsters strong enough to oppose demons'' influence might reveal themselves, drowning the world in their own factions. This gives a lot of room for me to create the royal hunting world I dream of."


    "I see," Seraphina nodded in understanding.


    Even if Hunter didn''t support the boss, her ns remained the same. She would just use him in another way and continue with her ambition, so what Hunter could do was be strong enough to go against her or decide what to do in the world she would create.


    Aimee''s words had given him more thought.


    -


    "stor''s death has been confirmed, my liege," a demon in a white tuxedo bowed before the lord demon, Asmodeus, d in ck robes.


    While the servant wore white clothes as though making himself chaste, he was nothing but chaste. No one could ever be called innocent while working under Asmodeus. The leader seemed to represent that well with his clothes and natural dimension, turning anything around him into debauchery.


    Weaker demons would always get troubled in his presence.


    It wasn''t the case for a tuxedo demon, though.


    Asmodeus rolled his eyes up and bore them into his castle''s ceiling, "He left a troublesome fellow behind to deal with, didn''t he? That Lucifer bastard."


    The rtionship between the thirteen demon lords was quiteplicated, but Asmodeus found Lucifer on the same level and was quite fond of him. It didn''t mean he would do all in his strength to bring him back or not scheme to let Lucifer sleep for a little longer.


    It wasn''t like Lucifer could return at any moment, though.


    As he stared at the ceiling, Asmodeus was thinking of a woman he''d love to snatch. A forbidden fruit. He wasn''t thinking of a rtive but rather of an existence that should never ever exist in the universe. Thest time he saw her, her demonic eye drove him crazy, and the other spirit eye made him wish to gouge it out and make her repent for even daring to look at him through it.


    "Indeed, it''s Celestia who killed him," the tuxedo demon confirmed his liege''s words.


    Asmodeus scoffed, "No one actively goes against us anyway. All enjoy this stalemate forced upon them by the World Order, be it demons, humans, or spirits. A few sacrifices aren''t enough to snap and break that chilling period. Though¡­" Asmodeus pierced his servant with a meaningful re.


    The tuxedo man nodded, "stor''s death seems to be a nail in the coffin. They want to make her identity clear."


    "A forbidden fruit shall be known, then. I reckon it''s only limited to this world?" Asmodeus asked.


    "Yes," the tuxedo man bowed, "If everyone learned about her existence, this world would be flooded by all spirits and demon lineages, so it''s best to keep it limited. The World Order has already been notified of it, so they will do their part in keeping this information confidential from the spirit side."


    "Hmmm," Asmodeus mused aloud, "So it boils down to who willy im to Celestia first and her preparations against the entire world should it go against her."


    The forbidden fruit was no one other than Celestia. She was Lucifer''s daughter, whose seed had somehow made it through a sun spirit''s royalty. It went without saying that demons and spirits couldn''t have children, but Lucifer and that sun spirit had managed to break the rule and conceive a daughter of two bloodlines at odds.


    What was amazing was that she kept those bloodlines at bay. Her eyes weren''t of a demon or spirit, and her hair wasn''t anything like a sun spirit female should have. It wasn''t shining and sparkling in the sun. It was dark. Also, Lucifer didn''t have dark but red hair.


    Celestia had somehow made herself ''human'', or rather, an epitome of darkness.


    The tuxedo man nervously smiled, "There are a few problems¡­ they fear Celestia has a key to Lucifer''s curse. It''s been confirmed she uses the wind element, the same element that Lucifer used to curse the entire world. It''s not the same kind, though, but I believe she developed it to herself to have zero connection to him."


    Having the key to Lucifer''s curse, or at least some method to manipte it, would be enough to get a lot of allies onto her side. Monsters that even demons couldn''t control would probably ally themselves with Celestia, and even men, who were scorned and weak in this world, would probably grow much stronger under Celestia''s influence.


    She could have an army of men waiting for hermand¡­


    There were many problems that The World Order and other demons had brought up.


    "Who gives a fuck?" Asmodeus sneered, "Announce her name!"


    "My liege, if you were to announce that yourself, no one would believe you," the tuxedo man calmly said.


    Asmodeus mmed the handrail of his throne, "Dude, fuck this shit! When and where is the next meeting?"


    "In a month, I believe. Everyone wants to see what they can do before starting that n¡­ you could say they are preparing against whatever Celestia has stored for years."


    "Losers! As if a mere month is enough to prepare for that shit! Fate will decide who survives and who does not! If they aren''t ready in a month, I would drag my entire lineage to that hunter union to announce Celestia''s origins! Tell them that!"


    "As you wish," the man''s tuxedo turned ck, and he disappeared from the throne room.


    A few secondster, Asmodeus surrounded himself with demonesses and had them ride on him as heughed at the impending events.

 Chapter 124 Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 124 Revealed</h4>


    Chapter 124: Revealed


    Days passed without any sign that something serious had been brewing in the shadows.


    The First Hunter Union operated like usual, and hunters were going in and out, returning from missions or just setting out on their voyage to keep the world free from monsters'' saturation. A few had lost their lives as life was not that easy, and some had returned with bright smiles as their boons were more than they had anticipated.


    That was the normal sequence of events.


    Hunter was also back home. Strangely, he was alone in his apartment, so he decided to take care of the three kitties that had be permanent residents of his home by now. He also liked three of them as they seemed intelligent enough to keep watch of his house whenever he went out for a long mission.


    Just as he had prepared the food for them, Hunter''s presence suddenly disappeared from the union. Confused and alerted, Hunter looked around, spotting a few familiar trees¡­ if he was right, that tree was the one beside his apartment block, yet he stood on the ground, meaning the apartment block was what was gone from it.


    Recalling that the yearly exam had taken ce in the union''s spirit domain, which was after the uninhabitednds of The First Hunter Union before that association hadid out themselves here, Hunter inferred that he was taken to the spirit''s domain.


    He wasn''t off the mark.


    ''Seems rather forceful¡­ at least I haven''t heard of any event like this prior to this sudden teleportation,'' Hunter inwardly thought as he looked around. He was now in a jungle, which was an environment not so foreign to hunters. He didn''t feel out of ce here, but the circumstances behind his presence here left him unease.


    All around was the woods, but when he raised his head up, Hunter could spot the first unfamiliar sight.


    What was the blue, cloudless sky that had started teeming with clouds that wereing from a ck hole that was clearly not something pleasant or desired in this tranquil ce? The ck hole kept spitting white and dense clouds, which soon created a white carpet stretching far and wide across the sky.


    ck dots then popped on it, which were silhouettes of people. Upon a closer inspection, Hunter found the reason for them to be ck dots¡ªvast ck wings were wrapping them from every direction but the front. Those wings belonged to demons.


    Their presence soon descended upon the spirit''s domain, drowning it in their might. Hunter felt like his legs would soon give in if he was to do nothing. He strained his origins and exerted strength to stand straight before this show of foreign might.


    It wasn''t directed at him, which also helped.


    ''Who is their goal? What''s their objective?'' Hunter thought, tense.


    Soon, however, a violet light found him. It epassed him from head to toe, then brought him somewhere else, dropping him behind the woman with a violet, long hair. Recognizing the outfit and those streaks cascading down from a nce, Hunter knew he was in safe hands.


    "Headmistress!" Hunter shouted, only to notice that all guild leaders were here as well. The familiar guild leader that had given him his first item looked at him with interest, endowed with a faint smile, striking him. The rest was somewhat interested in him, too. After all, he was also chosen to be here for whatever reason.


    Meanwhile, Celestia hadn''t even spared him a nce, her eyes trained on the demons perched on the dense clouds.


    Hunter grew stressed as he hade to understand her more than before. Her ambition, her deeds. He was aware that those demons could possibly havee here only for her. What would he do if everyone were to distance themselves from her? Should he follow the guild leaders or stay behind her?


    Hunter clenched his hands.


    A demon''s voice dropped onto the gathered representatives and Hunter, "Imend you, Celestia. You were prepared for us toe here, weren''t you? We originally wanted toe here at night because of your second bloodline, but the barrier around night was well protected by the wind. The same kind of wind that we can''t really go against."


    Thest sentence was said with a mixture of respect and disgust.


    The demon exined the cause of those feelings, "The wind that Brother Lucifer used. The wind you inherited from him as his daughter."


    Hunter''s eyes widened in shock. He hadn''t peeked at others, but it seemed like everyone else was unaware of this news as well, and their eyes all converged on Celestia, who seemed unaffected by the deration. She stood as imposingly as before but now seemed a little lonely.


    She missed Charlotte and La''s presence. That was what Hunter inferred right off the bat.


    The headmistress of the union, Violetta Lux, red at the clouds, "Do you have anything to prove your words?"


    "You believe all lords would have invaded your spirit''s domain without solid proof? The presence of all lords inhabiting this world should be enough of a testament to our words. Take it as you wish. The message has been passed. And we will spread it across the whole world, for this bitch is clearly plotting against everyone!"


    Violetta nced at Celestia before continuing the talk, "Plotting against everyone seems like an overstatement, I believe. Yes, Celestia has killed one of my guild leaders, but she hade out with solid proof to expose her connections to your race. Her action was justified. On the other hand, you barge in here without any proof, only your ugly faces. Don''t you think you''re too presumptuous?"


    The demons scoffed.


    But that was when Celestia''s lips parted, "I''m Lucifer''s daughter. My mother was a spirit, a sun spirit whose name was after the god of the sun, Ra."


    Those words silenced the entire domain. Even the elven spirit dwelling within The First Hunter Union had gasped and incredulously stared at the dark-haired woman. This entirely put a silence onto the domain as not even wind or forest dared to make a sound.


    That statement was more than Hunter could understand.


    But he wasn''t so stupid enough to not understand that demon and spirit bloodline running in one body was close to impossible. Everyone''s reactions clearly told him that Celestia''s existence was a miracle. But miracles were too much for people to handle.


    Before long, Hunter and Celestia were alone on the scene as the guild leaders and headmistress distanced themselves from them.


    Violetta screamed at Hunter, "Come to us, Hunter!"


    Those words eluded him.


    He smiled at the boss, "You''re more amazing than I thought, the boss."


    Celestia turned to him and looked into his eyes, an indescribable emotion sparkling within them.


    He continued, "I feel like we are somewhat the same¡­ because of what dwells within me, I was destined to be different, right? I was scared of being different, though. I hid my strength and lived like a normal viger. I even tried to be just a normal viger before bing the hunter of the vige, you know¡­ You then threw me into the union, and I started developing myself, but my concerns remained the same. I feared exposing too much of my strength or telling my secrets to others. But that''s when I found Aimee and Seraphina, two of them who believe in me. I feel like Miss Charlotte and Miss La are the same as you, so I will ensure you''re united with them. I won''t leave your side."


    Hunter didn''t decide to be born with the inheritance he had.


    The same applied to Celestia; she couldn''t choose her parents and what skills she should inherit from them. All was given to her naturally, and she did her best to blend into themunity. She lived her own life, and her ambitions surely must have been fueled by the mistreatment, concerns, and fear stemming from her origins.


    If she wanted to seal the connection between the spirit world and this one, it meant that those bastards from the sun spirit lineage must have hurt her, too.


    Celestia hadn''t said anything. Her heart rocked in her chest with the feelings of happiness and sadness. The same feelings she had when she became closer to Charlotte and La. She developed such a tender rtionship with them that she didn''t want them to be pulled into her mess.


    Yet, they had followed her as the best friends they were.


    The same feelings sprouted because of Hunter, but the sadness outweighed the happiness soon enough.


    "I apologize, Hunter," Celestia whispered, "for what I am about to do¡­"


    Her long hair changed colors. It was now ck and golden, with red ends. Other than thest color, she had a hairstyle simr to Miss Charlotte''s, which had given Hunter so many sweet thoughts. Was the reason Seraphina''s sister changed her hairstyle to this to tell Celestia that they were like sisters? That was so cute.


    Yet, Hunter was troubled by Celestia''s apology.


    What was she about to do?


    She extended her hand and pointed it at the skies.


    At the same time, the madness woke up from its slumber. It flooded Hunter''s blood system from the Blood Origin, and its voice in the form of drums rang out in Hunter''s mind.


    [Kill her! Kill her! Kill her!]


    The fact that she could trigger the madness so much was enough to shatter Hunter''s feelings.


    "What are you doing, Celestia?!" he screamed at her, still wanting to believe in her.


    But in the end, he was a piece in her schemes.


    "I apologize, Hunter," Celestia said again, her lithe form raising to the skies.

 Chapter 125 Brothers (1)

    <h4>Chapter 125 Brothers (1)</h4>


    Chapter 125: Brothers (1)


    As Celestia had taken the same height level as the demons, thetter unfolded their defensive formations in preparation for her move. They were confident to block whatever she would release at them and then return to theirnds through the ck hole carved behind them.


    Celestia''s strength was also not what anyone had ever expected.


    As the sun shone above them, her sun spirit bloodline was growing hotter and hotter. She was also bringing the sun closer to herself, making it into an imminent threat. It soon would kindle the entire domain in mes, further strengthening her bloodline and strength.


    Her demonic bloodline also went mad, forming wind ck winds rolling across the clouds. Should the sharp wind and the sun''s prowess blend together, her power would eclipse everyone gathered at the scene.


    However, the numbers were still against her. In addition to demons, humans weren''t on Celestia''s side as well. All of them would stop her from causing more chaos. Also, it was the union''s domain, and the life of the elven spirit was at stake now that she had exposed so much power.


    If the domain were to disappear, The First Hunter Union would lose their sturdiest protection and would be exposed to monsters, demons, and other threats wanting to gobble up their power!


    That was bad, yet Celestia didn''t seem to care about it.


    As the sun had grownrger, her first move was to seal the ck hole. The sunlight poured into it, going through the demon''s defensive formation like aser. It burned through their defenses, then sealed the ck hole by simply filling it with too much hotness.


    She distorted the space! Worse, as the sun provided so much nutrients to the forest, she had also taken control of it, taking over the mountain proudly perched in this domain. In truth, that tall mountain was a sheathe of the elven spirit''s world tree, which Celestia wanted to use to kill all demons gathered here.


    ''Sorry, Charlotte, but this is a chance I can''t let slip by,'' Celestia whispered in her heart.


    The World Tree elongated from within the mountain, tearing through the grounds. It rose and rose toward the sun as though desperately yearning for it.


    Which was the reason the elven spirit was so shocked to find out that Celestia had the sun spirit bloodline! Those spirits had an absolute advantage over elves, and she alone couldn''t seize back control over her own domain!


    All was in Celestia''s hands right now.


    "In this form, all my skills are SSS. Lucifer is gone, and so is my mother. I have their inheritances within me, making me the second strongest here," Celestia dered to the demons and humans. The former was trying to protect themselves against the sun by moving the clouds, which were inhabited by demons and monsters subservient to them.


    Thetter was just bemused by this might of power.


    ''She''s the second strongest? Who''s the first?'' Everyone thought.


    Meanwhile, the wind and sun power blended and worked in tandem to get into the clouds. The wind tore through the clouds with its sharpness and hotness, and then zing sunshine streamed in to kill all demons. All seemed to go ording to Celestia''s wish, but she knew that the demon lords weren''t so easy to kill.


    All of them were about to unleash their might and oppose her.


    Which they did, creating an outburst of purple mana. Their wings heightened, warding off all wind and sunshine. For a moment, darkness flickered in the domain, only to be overwhelmed by the sun again. Their mana was still in the zone; the demons sent their remarkable skills at Celestia in their own shapes.


    Whips, heads of creatures of hell, swords, and more were zooming at her.


    Celestia fended them off with abination of wind and sun.


    At the same time, she used her free hand to take out an element that turned Hunter''s blood cold. The madness'' screams reached their highest when Celestia took that out.


    That item was a lightning bolt. She, for a second, doubted her choice but then threw that lightning bolt into the World Tree, allowing it to sink into the tree.


    A momentter, the world tree withered. It was so full of vitality and power, yet whatever was now lodged within it had stolen all of it in a mere second. The elven spirit had also lost her life because of her connection to it; her life force was now in someone else''s hands.


    That change hadn''t stopped on the tree and the elf. Next, the mountain lost all colors. It became gray and lifeless, with silver dust rolling on its form. Trees and the rest of the domain soon followed suit, changing the entire vibrant forest into a witherednd.


    Before long, the lightning bolt soared to the skies in thunder. It easily tore through the demon''s defenses that were on its way. The lighting bolt shone golden before dispersing into a man with a muscr and chiseled body. A white vesture went down his left shoulder to his knees, forming a unique robe that didn''t cover much of his form.


    He had golden hair and blue eyes sparkling with lightning.


    This man, who appeared to be only in his early twenties, had drowned the entire crumbling domain in his presence. He suffocated demons and humans, and even Celestia found it hard to float in the same skies as him. She needed to expose her demonic wings and rely on them instead of wind skills to stay afloat.


    Asmodeus whispered, "You gotta be shitting me." He knew this man.


    And he hated him, for he was known to have more women than anyone else in the entire universe. The best of the best was in his harem eons ago, and he was one of the three highest divinities. He was a part of The Highest Order that formed the universe and allowed it to function like it was meant to be.


    His name, however, still couldn''t be said by him.


    The rest of the demon lords thought the same. Their hopes weren''t utterly crushed, however. That man was doubtless dead, and his strength, albeit higher than theirs, was not what it used to be. It meant that he was at least a part of himself, and the chance to survive was still there¡­


    The man''s eyes sparkled as he sensed something.


    Ignoring all demons and humans looking his way, he cast his gaze onto the ground on which a young man with silver hair and shocking simr eyes stood. Those eyes held coldness.


    The coldness that was so familiar and lovely.


    Lightning in his eyes sparkled more, and he coated himself with them, too, as his excitement rose.


    "Hades¡­" the man said, taking in the sight of his brother.


    On the ground, with the madness invading him with memories of the past and his inheritance turning cold, Hunter gritted his teeth and uttered the name only he could, "Zeus."


    -


    The ck Castle in Hunter''s World shook.


    The Emblem etched on the skies shone.


    The Mountains trembled.


    And skeletons of the silver desert emerged from the depths, howling.


    The Madness'' Origin shed in Hunter''s mind.


    It came to exist after Hades was met with a cruel truth. His two brothers, Lord Of Heavens and Lord Of Waters, Zeus and Poseidon, had be deities worshiped throughout the entire universe. Their powers were essential for everyone to live, so most turned to them as though that was natural.


    The third brother, Lord Of Underground, was said to own death and give people new lives. Since people were dying and getting conceived in millions every second across the entire universe, it might have seemed that he would be worshiped and feared as much as his brothers.


    The difference was that Zeus and Poseidon were active in people''s lives.


    On the other hand, people hardly could remember Hades and his underground.


    When the lesser gods had started their schemes and shared more and more of their secrets with the mortals, the wars between divinities and their servants erupted.


    More and more conceited souls stepped into the underground.


    At some point¡­


    "Bring me to Lord Zeus!"


    "Have been Lord Poseidon''s loyal servant for years! I must be by his side again! Guide me to Lord Poseidon now!"


    "Reincarnate me!"


    "Give me a second life in Lord Zeus'' presence!"


    No one paid any respect to Hades, and more and more began to order him in his own ce.


    When Hades had taken a voyage to the worlds of divinities, he realized that even the lesser gods hadn''t paid any respect to him. Only Zeus and Poseidon''snds had some mentions of him, but those were only to encourage their servants to die for them, for the person responsible for Death was their brother.


    That seemed to have reached other divinities and their servants, and they started to believe that return was but given.


    That was all.


    On that day, Hades developed madness.


    He joined the war between the gods.


    And hisws were buried deep within his soul.


    At some point, he calmed down and realized that it was all their brothers'' fault. He then med himself for not staying relevant outside his underground as much as he should have. Only a few had received his blessings through Death''s Honor, after all, and that wasn''t even a mere droppared to the sea of influence Poseidon had or the heavens of influence Zeus wielded.


    He waste in his realization, however.


    And so he had taken his victims'' souls to his souls and began what only he could.


    Reincarnation.


    The rest of the gods turned their souls into items, scattering them across the worlds.


    Which was the reason spirits and demons had taken over the world.


    It was funny, however.


    "To think that a bastard child had scored the divine item first," Hunter, with Hades and his madness memories filling him up, muttered. "Servants of divinities that now deem themselves spirits and demons are sore losers. Nothing seems to have changed. Zeus,"


    Hunter continued, "I don''t want you to be back, Zeus. The universe seems just fine without us. Erebus Gate!"


    The battle between the brothers began.

 Chapter 126 Brothers (2)

    <h4>Chapter 126 Brothers (2)</h4>


    Chapter 126: Brothers (2)


    Zeus'' memories were shattered as he wasn''t in a proper version like Hades.


    While Hunter had a proper inheritance and memories within himself that had given him a lot of strength to match Zeus'' fragment''s might, Zeus searched his memories to find the reason for his brother''s hatred. He quickly came to understand that he was just a mere fragment and that something must have caused him to be weaker.


    But that didn''t change his love for Hades.


    At least this fragment of memories had the early years of their brotherhood. He couldn''t find anything but love and their struggles to be divinities. It didn''t mean his power of lightning was gone.


    "I will have to put you in your ce, Hades. I''m your big brother, after all," Zeus smiled, raising his hand. Thunder and lightning cracked from his palm, quickly spreading across the white clouds. All demons and monsters dwelling within those clouds that had survived Celestia''s assault were struck by that power.


    They hadn''t died, however.


    Their forms started changing.


    It went without saying that demons and monsters who could apany the lord demons were humanoid and closer to them than anyone else. But once they were struck with that lightning, all demon powers evaporated into nothingness, turning them into angels.


    Men and women alike turned into handsome and beautiful existences with fluffy white wings pping behind them. The sun was no longer a trouble to them, for all that hung in the heavens belonged to Zeus. There was no exception to that rule. The bright wave of the new army had warded off all demon lords who couldn''t believe their eyes.


    They ran off to the side, for the ground was also no longer open for them.


    Standing on the silver soil, Hunter had opened Erebus Gate, ushering the silver desert from his inheritance to the withered domain. From those sands, skeletons of various existences, including animals, monsters, demi-humans, humans, giants, and more, had emerged, howling.


    He swept his hand, forming Blood Origins above him. Countless thick red orbs coalesced around him, each extending tendrils of blood to the skeletons.


    "Death''s Honor," Hunter muttered. He didn''t say what type of undead he wanted to create, for right now, he had everything unlocked. He would just create every type of undead he had under himself. In the blink of an eye, skeletons began getting weaved with tendons, blood, and flesh. The flesh varied, for some turned into rotten undead, and some were as pale and smooth as humans.


    Some turned into ghosts, too.


    Nakisha and Brandi hade out from Hunter''s world as well. They were behind him in their maid uniforms.


    "Get Celestia," Hunter ordered. Nakisha couldn''t be more d to excel in her entire power. Now that Hunter had be this strong, she indeed could showcase the extent of her potential. Brandi was the same, but she was more loyal than thrilled to fight the miracle of spirits and demons.


    She followed her master''s order, disappearing from the scene.


    Left alone, Hunter summoned his Lord Of Underground Robes from his inheritance. It was a ck robe with his emblem on the back of it. It was quite long, however, and it swayed on the silver desert like a snake. Hunter''s strength surged.


    He red up, ready to deal with Zeus.


    Zeus chuckled, "Off I go, Hades!"


    The defying thunder roared across the heavens. All angels turned into lightning bolts that descended onto the undead monsters whose forms were already stretching toward the skies to bring those bastards to the ground. They met in the middle, shaking the entire domain.


    Zeus tore like a meteor, heading straight for his brother. No undead would ever be able to stop this charge, so Hunter didn''t even bother wasting his forces. He used the divine might to lift himself off the ground and flew at Zeus in a bold move to intercept him in the middle.


    Their fists met.


    And only one had his arm cracking open with flesh blossoming to expose bones¡ªZeus.


    He was shocked by it for a mere second before turning the swirling blood around him into lightning bolts. He sent them straight for Hunter''s eyes. s, Hunter''s blood turned into roses, which gobbled up all lightning. It was still lightning of the divine god, so their forms unfortunately dispersed.


    But Hunter was still intact and smiling.


    He threw another punch, once again tearing through Zeus'' flesh. The same attack followed, but with fewer lightning bolts, for Zeus stopped trying to rely on quantity and increased his quality instead. All those thick bolts were devoured by Hunter''s cold blood.


    The exchange carried on.


    Brothers threw punches and kicks at themselves, each beefed up by their elements. Hunter had lots of coldness and blood dancing around him, while Zeus had speed and lightning hurtling against his foe. s, the former didn''t mean anything, as Hunter still could read Zeus just fine.


    All attempts to wound him ended up with his blood moving around him like a protective snake to devour Zeus'' elements. Even better, Hunter''s undead had already grasped most of the angels and threw them onto the ground to pluck out their wings. They trampled on them, ending their lives.


    Up above, the battle between brothers was slowly turning one-sided.


    Which was a development no one could really be surprised about.


    After all, Zeus was just a mere fragment of his power. It was a fragment that Celestia had found in this world and saved as a trump card to deal with demons and anyone threatening her life. On the other hand, Hunter had reincarnated with the entire of his inheritance.


    His undead monsters came from better and more developed worlds as well. It was all because Hades wielded the power of Death. The power that had allowed him to mess up with other divinities after they had killed themselves in the divine war!


    For eons and even more, he was not much mentioned at all.


    His brothers and other divinities were gathering praises and kept raising their fame across the world. They were respected, loved, and honored by everyone. And they reciprocated those feelings appropriately with their servants, but not Hades.


    He was left alone in the underground, convinced that this was how it should be.


    No normal person could be in the underground except for his pet, whom he had unfortunately lost.


    That conviction had hushed up Hades'' real feelings¡ªthe feelings of loneliness. He never wanted to be alone.


    It wasn''t like he wanted to be praised and surrounded by servants, nor did he want a harem like his brothers. All he wanted was¡­ just a few precious people that would make his life merrier. The presence that would keep him from turning mad, only to realize he was the one wrong all the time.


    "H-Hades¡­ why?" Zeus asked, his handsome face swollen and drenched in blood. The same went for his body, which had bruises, rippled flesh, and exposed bones. He was sparkling with lightning bolts because his blood carried the very core of this element, but he was by no means able to defeat Hunter.


    In a way, it could be said that Hunter was born to overwhelm all those divine fragments and end the era of gods for once. After all, his real desire was quite mortal-like, and he wanted to have a family. It was simr to shedding his divinity.


    "You don''t want to kill me, that''s first," Hunter said, "You want to put me in the proper ce, but only I know what I truly want and where I belong. Second, you had your time already. A really good time, right? Time to sleep for an eternity, Zeus. The universe''s just fine without gods."


    "I can''t understand you," Zeus replied, his eyes narrowing with hatred. Even with such a beaten face, he was still looking quite intimidating.


    s, Hunter only saw a dead man¡ªat least a fragment of him dead.


    "Yes, we''re brothers. But when pushes to shove, we are at each other''s threats. That''s how it is," Hunter smiled, raising his hand, "Hellmouth!"


    Hunter spread his palm wide, and an image of hell''s mouth appeared on it. It expanded to swallow Zeus in its entirety. Since he was so defeated, Hunter easily sealed him within his ce. Then, he sent his consciousness there and used his powers to erase that fragment all for once.


    Zeus was not needed.


    And so, the first fragment shattered and died.


    A sense of satisfaction swelled within him now that he had done it.


    Soon, Hunter returned back to his body and looked around.


    The threat of Zeus was gone.


    But his powers still remained activated.


    No one could threaten him.


    Celestia was also busy with Nakisha and Brandi, so Hunter turned to demons and cast them a bright smile.


    "Give me Asmodeus, and then you''re all free to go."


    Without saying anything, all demon lords united against Asmodeus, kicking him away from their group as though he was trash.


    And well, trash he was.


    "You fucking bastards!"


    "Hellmouth!"


    "Shit! You! All of you! Fuck you! Let me tell you something! I fucked all your women at least once! Haha! Have them tell you how great I was and how they screamed how much better I am than all of you!"


    "Fucking lustful dog! You think we haven''t had a share of your demonesses?!"


    "The demonesses that you loved and never shared with anyone! Guess who had filled them when you were busy with some cheap mortals?!"


    "You treasured them, maybe even loved them, yet we passed them along like they were the dirtiest of the sluts! Serves you right, dipshit! Have fun in¡ª" a demon lord tried to say Hades'' name but ended up getting a headache. He smiled and just dropped a middle finger at Asmodeus.


    "I WILL RETURN TO KILL YOU!" Asmodeus roared!


    "COME! I WILL KILL YOU MYSELF!"


    "Nah, I will!"


    And with that, everyone bid farewell.

 Chapter 127 Same (1)

    <h4>Chapter 127 Same (1)</h4>


    Chapter 127: Same (1)


    The power to match Zeus had manifested as a countermeasure against him.


    Hunter understood that it was temporary and that he had to work more to keep it up for himself. That said, some of it still lingered within him and hadn''t evaporated as of yet, so he quickly turned around and looked at his spirits and Celestia''s battle.


    When he was close to his peak, so were Nakisha and Brandi.


    Their existence had somewhat backfired against Celestia, who was now troubled by them. Perhaps her n was to include exalted spirits in her battle against demons, humans, or spirits, for they also no longer had any ce in the Spirit World. Hypothetically, they were tethered with the same goal, so it wouldn''t be odd for them to fight alongside Celestia at some point.


    Should Hunter mellow them out with his personality, it was all but given.


    Now, however, the wolf and sheep''s sharpness and poisons were threatening her life. Celestia used wind and the power of the sun to ward off all dangers toward her, but the quality of Nakisha and Brandi''s powers, along with their cleverness and experience, had allowed them to use some of that to get close to her side.


    The order Hunter had given them was also to get her, not to kill. That said, they were fighting as though they wanted to kill Celestia. Otherwise, it would have been them running back to Hunter''s side for aid. In a few minutes, all three gorgeous women were left with gaping wounds, marring their beauties.


    Blood was trickling down from head to toe, finding new paths as it flowed down their figures and equipment, drenching the maid''s clothes and Celestia''s dress red. Sharpness stemming from Nakisha and Celestia''s skills had torn their flesh, too, opening up their skin and flesh. Some bones could have been seen already.


    Celestia had it worse as Brandi''s poisons kept biting on her using those openings. In a few spots, her flesh seemed like the darkest bruise, looking much more horrifying than her foes. Said poison was hindering her movement so much that she began to regret her little n to give Brandi to Hunter.


    Peeking into Brandi''s eyes, Celestia could see the unnatural obedience Brandi harbored toward her master, Hunter. She would do her best and more to fulfill his n.


    ''Troublesome fellows,'' Celestia whispered inwardly, taking a nce at the rest of the humans. Those guild leaders were terrified by the events that had urred. It turned out that there was a man who could simply kill them with his presence alone and that the new rising star of their union¡ªalso a man¡ªpossessed the strength to defeat him.


    They were now like spectators, but with Hunter''s origins and potential and Celestia''s background backfiring at her, it was obvious who they would choose to support if Celestia were to reveal the extent of her strength.


    ''There''s a reason why females are called weaker gender in the rest of the world,'' Celestia sighed. Even Hunter, who was enamored by her, had now changed and was on the same level as her. Well, calling it the same level was quite too much, but his different stance and potential, along with his feelings, had red even Celestia''s heart, who believed she would never ever feel affection, let alone love again.


    Perhaps it was so much easier for women to fall that even Lucifer''s curse reversing the entire world''s system was not enough to go against nature.


    "Fine," Celestia parted her lips, "Get me, you two."


    Nakisha twisted her face, "Scheming bitch!" She didn''t like how Celestia had raised the white g. She must have already thought about the pros and cons of it and decided that it was best for her to surrender. That alone was fine since Nakisha would fulfill her order, but she had yet to go all out against her!


    And she wanted to maul that bitch face so much more!


    On the other hand, Brandi didn''t even waste a second. Now that Celestia had exposed herself, her poisons extended toward her and seamlessly wrapped her in dense purple clouds, imprisoning her. Confirming that the woman was caught and unable to do anything, Brandi turned toward her master and flew toward him, ignoring Nakisha, who was still fuming.


    It was Brandi who first caught up that her strength was weakening. The maid outfits were purposely keeping her strength at the same level as Hunter''s, so it wasn''t time to y around. Hunter probably wanted to seal Celestia within his world to solve the troublesome position he had found himself in.


    At least, that was what Brandi believed when she snatched the picture of wary guild leaders and headmistress. Soon, she dropped before him and bowed.


    "I''m back with Celestia, Master," Brandi loyally said.


    It would have been such a charming sight to see her so loyal. She often bent over like this toward him, emphasizing her chest and cleavage, yet it was far from that as she was drenched in blood. Hunter still appreciated her efforts and smiled, thanking Brandi for her work.


    As Nakisha appeared on his side, he thanked her as well.


    "Celestia''s origins are too much for anyone to handle. Given what I have shown right now, I can use my potential and the disy of its might to keep things at the same level," Hunter said as he extended his hand toward the purple toxic prison. He put his hand on it and started sealing Celestia within his world.


    Brandi nodded, pleased that she had seen through her master''s goal.


    She added, "This union has lost their guardian spirit, too. If we take that into ount, they should do their best to keep you within their borders, at least for the time being."


    "Right," Hunter nodded.


    Before long, he found himself standing in front of the headmistress of the union. She had a row of guild leaders behind her, all ready to protect her. Hunter was nked by his bloody maids, whose presence was suffocating even though their strength had fallen.


    The same could be said about him. After sealing Celestia within his world, Hunter no longer had the same strength he had used against Zeus, so he was back to his usual peak.


    Violetta beat Hunter to the punch and spoke first, "Ah, it''s so nice to be free of the spirit''s shackles!"


    Everyone blinked with surprise, except for maid spirits whose eyes narrowed at the woman''sment.


    Smiling at everyone, Violetta shrugged and exined, "I despise The World Order. That elven spirit was in cahoots with them and had a watch on me, you know? I''m sure every guild leader has alreadye to a conclusion about our world''s power bnce and that there are people keeping things as they stand. But I was nothing but clearly aware of them and hated how the spirits, who are supposed to be our friends and guardians, were keeping a leash on us. So many deaths could have been avoided¡­"


    After thisst sad statement, she curved her lips into a smile again and stretched her limbs out, letting out sweet moans of pleasure. She caressed her neck, too, as though showing that the cor was now gone. It took some time for other guild leaders to be so carefree, too, but their faces soon showed signs offort and easiness.


    Hunter smiled, "Miss Headmistress, I''d like to stay at the Hunter Union. I''ll pay rent for our apartment and keep doing missions, of course!"


    "Aren''t you like guild leader now that you have Celestia under you?" Violetta dropped a meaningful smile at him, "I used to have a good rtionship with her despite her secrets. I want anyone without a secret to cast the first stone! ¡­see? Well, her secrets are too much for us to handle, and demons will try to use them again against us. That''s why I believe it will be the best to disband Darkness Guild and have you work in the shadows."


    "You still want to work with her?" Hunter asked, curious.


    "That I do," Violetta nodded, not bluntly saying that she wanted to keep Celestia and Hunter in her guild to protect everyone in her union. "There are people who hate this bnce, too. With demons making more moves, they should finally decide who they want to side with. We can use that and your presence alongside Celestia''s n to convince them. I''m unaware of the details, but once you settle matters with Celestia, you two should be able to fill me in. I''ll see who''s willing to work with us against the World Order and its allies."


    Hunter nodded.


    That much was the best.


    It was impossible to tell how much of it was just lip service, but Hunter was fine with this entire event ending this way. It''d give him enough time to gather information as well.


    And with that, the domain soon started crumbling, the sign of it entirely dying. Everyone cautiously left the scene and then returned home.


    Hunter was naturally met with Aimee and Seraphina''s worried faces upon his return.

 Chapter 128 Same (2)

    <h4>Chapter 128 Same (2)</h4>


    Chapter 128: Same (2)


    "Where were you?" Aimee asked, her tone mixed with concern and bitterness.


    Although she hadn''t said it aloud, Aimee could feel that Hunter had used a lot of strength that shouldn''t have been in his hands. Keres within her screamed the name that shouldn''t have been said, too, making her have a constant headache. It pierced her head so much, yet her heart was hurt the most, all because of concern.


    It wouldn''t have been weird for Hunter to be gone for some time. He was an adult man, after all. But that headache and Keres'' screams said more than enough. Unable to keep it to herself, she shared it with Seraphina, and both of them were waiting for Hunter''s return at their home.


    Hunter teleported back to his residence and was now nked by them.


    "Where do I begin?" Hunter awkwardly whispered. As much as these two would hate him for it, he felt so happy that Aimee and Seraphina were so worried about him. It evoked the memories of his past life¡ªHades¡ªin which he was alone in the underground. At some point, even the pet that was his only friend was forced to stay out of the underworld to keep unruly souls at bay.


    It was a lone life. Now that Hunter was Hunter with Hades'' memories clear, he could tell that Hades wanted a family that would be with him no matter what. Because of it, Aimee and Seraphina and their feelings were like treasures he never would be able to give up.


    Treasures that he loved and would protect for an eternity. To have them by his side, he''d grant them his eternity as well, polish their skills, and make them an eternal part of his family. Those feelings broke out of his heart as though dam broke, and Hunter stood up with a wide smile on his face.


    He twined his arms around them and pushed them onto himself, whispering derations of love. That was how he began his exnation. In most cases, Aimee would have just red at him and rolled her eyes, but she had be so perceptive about his feelings that she could sense that he was more than genuine.


    It only stirred her curiosity and worries. Seraphina, although not that well-versed in reading feelings, sensed Hunter''s warmth and instinctively understood how important each person here was for each other. She smiled and embraced Hunter tighter, then wrapped her arm around Aimee, too, like a sister.


    Atst, Hunter began the exnation from the start, "I got snatched to the guardian''s domain."


    As he started the story, the couple went to the table and sat down by it. There were already some snacks there, but no one was in the mood to eat. Hunter''s story had shocked them as he revealed his other name, his origins, and that he had battled a fragment of Zeus.


    It meant that there were more divine fragments scattered around the world, and all main forces were looking out from them.


    Aimeemented, "The World Order might be keeping the bnce so that no one finds them out."


    "Sounds usible," Hunter nodded.


    The World Order''s cruel methods somewhat lent weight to Aimee''s theory. Was there really a point in keeping the world as it was? There were more demons on Lucifer''s level, but it seemed spirits were fine with keeping Lucifer''s resurrection hindered bypelling this damn bnce.


    But was just Lucifer worth it? What if there were divine fragments that spirits didn''t want to return? In the first ce, Hunter understood now that spirits and demons had been servants of divine beings of the past. For instance, demons were often seen working for gods like Ares, the god of war, seeing as cruelty followed this god''s wake.


    Zeus had spirits under him, for example. But there were a few demons subservient to him as well.


    "Is Celestia¡­ really a demon?" Seraphina asked, her voice weak. If that was the truth, then was her older sister manipted? Otherwise, how could she work with a demon? Seraphina couldn''t see it happening in normal circumstances, but Hunter had broken all her assumptions with his view.


    "I think she was really missing Miss Charlotte and Miss La''s presence after demons revealed her name. They must be really good friends," Hunter said. He didn''t think he was wrong. Also, Celestia was within him, so any sort of maniption would be easy to see through.


    All that they had to do was to meet Miss Charlotte and check on her.


    "I have to see Celestia anyway, so you two can go fetch Miss Charlotte here," Hunter said, "There''s still a lot to work¡­ and the battle you have been waiting for is ahead of you, Sera."


    Hunter''s words didn''t go past Seraphina.


    She figured that¡­ Asmodeus was in his grasp.


    -


    Hunter entered his world, only to be immediately greeted by Brandi. It seemed the purple-ck-haired maid had been waiting for him to receive more praises! She also worked hard in his absence, keeping an eye on Celestia.


    Well, this woman couldn''t be really constrained, though, so just thinking of her made Brandi''s face contort. Only her master''s presence was enough to make her smile!


    Now that he was before her, Brandi was all smiles, "I have a report, Master!"


    "Alright. What is it?" Hunter asked, his smile brighter.


    "Celestia was forced to wear the maid uniform, so her strength is limited!" The first words nearly turned Hunter into a simp now that he imagined Celestia in the maid uniform weaved to be his maid! The colors, the emblem, and even his tastes were reflected in that uniform.


    And that sexy boss was in those clothes?! America!


    Heposed himself real fast, though, "Hah! Those aren''t that bad news! We got more control over her now, right?"


    Brandi''s face twisted, "She went ahead and defeated the second blood wave for you, Master! Control is thest word you want to use for her! She caught the vampire spirits that went mad for you and defeated the madness! It was screaming so much that the mountains trembled!"


    The madness was simply mad at Celestia for bringing the fragment of Zeus to Hunter. It was too early for him to face that bastard, yet the countermeasure against Zeus had activated during that battle, and Hunter learned nearly everything about himself in that one battle.


    The madness was, of course, Hades'' madness at divinities and their servants. He had cast it away when he realized that it was mostly on him that the universe disrespected him. The madness took the form of blood and was sealed in the mountain to act as a challenge for his next reincarnation.


    Hunter, in fact, spent many reincarnations. He was born in a lot of worlds and developed necromancy skills in nearly every life. But on Earth, there was no mana, and so his inheritance turned into poison which left him bedridden. But that was quite a blessing in disguise as it allowed Hunter to retain his memories from the previous life and shape himself differently in another world of mana.


    Anyway, the madness had all right to be mad at Celestia. It boldly took her challenge and cast the second blood wave at Celestia! Of course, now that she was wearing Hunter''s maid uniform, her strength was on the same level as his. It meant that she didn''t have that much advantage over the madness that was weaker because of years of slumber.


    "You could understand the madness?" Hunter asked, bemused.


    Brandi shook her head, "Not really¡­ but those dreams were akin to screams, and at least I could tell it was saying ''Fuck you, bitch!'' time after time. It might be because I often heard Nakisha say the same words¡­"


    "Yeah¡­ it must surely be Nakisha''s influence," Hunter agreed.


    Before long, Hunter was guided to the cave carved on the first mountain. Inside that ce was naturally Celestia, but she was not alone. Behind her were vampire spirits whose hearts were drunk with Hunter''s blood. The love for it had turned them into women in love with him¡­ but Celestia put them in their ce, sitting straight at the helm of them, waiting for Hunter.


    Their eyes met.


    Hunter gulped. The maid uniform suited Celestia''s style as it had a boob window, so she could expose her cleavage the way she did with her ck armor. It seemed somewhat shorter, too, exposing so much of her legs that Hunter felt like rebuking himself for looking at her this way.


    He no longer felt anything toward her, but he was a man who naturally would get charmed by a beautiful gender.


    "You got me, Hunter," Celestia whispered.


    Hunter nodded, "I am not nning to let you go."


    "Nothing I can do about it," Celestia nodded and closed her eyes.


    Hunter sat down in front of her and continued, "Why would you seal the spirit world first?"

 Chapter 129 Same (3)

    <h4>Chapter 129 Same (3)</h4>


    Chapter 129: Same (3)


    "Why would you say the spirit world first?" Hunter asked, his curiosity quite high at this point.


    Ever since that day, he had been wondering what exactly had been motivating the boss'' ambitions. Now that he understood her origins, he wanted to know more. She was now also in his hands, so he could force her to speak whenever he wanted, but he was keen on building a proper rtionship with her.


    Celestia opened her eyes; one of them was red, and the other was golden.


    She replied, "If I have an option to only seal one connection first, I''m doubtless choosing the spirit world ten times out of ten. It isn''t just because Lucifer is gone, and his curse is flowing in this world. It''s because spirits are much more shrewd and scheming than demons. I hate them all the same, but I have a special hatred toward spirits and their methods."


    "We can have an honest talk. Take it out of yourself," Hunter sat down. He was no longer just guided by his curiosity. Though he was indeed interested in what happened to demons and spirits after the gods fell, he understood Celestia would have peace of mind after letting out her feelings.


    Celestia gazed into him and soon heaved a heavy sigh, "Demons and spirits are the same. They just use different methods. You must have heard about it at some point. If not, then that''s it. Spirits y the role of guardian while secretly plotting to get gains at the cost of other lives. They don''t care about anything else. Their traditions, too, are disgusting. They stick to them as though traditions are more important than lives. It''s because of that tradition that I was conceived, too."


    At some point in her life, Celestia''s mother had received a message from the holy spirit. This revtion had told her that she was to conceive a child with Lucifer, a miracle that would fulfill the desires of the holy Spirit. The Sun Spirits had supported that decision and kept it silent, too, just like the holy spirit wanted.


    Lucifer was intrigued by it and wouldn''t really pass a chance to have sexual rtions with the spirit of the high order, just a step short of the holy spirits. Things then went astray, and in the middle of it was a poor Celestia who didn''t really have a ce she could call home.


    Her mother died a few years after her birth because the demonic mana Celestia had developed as a fetus hadn''t left her body.


    Lucifer lost against spirits.


    And Celestia had learned of the holy spirits'' true nature.


    "You know that Nakisha and Brandi are a part of the holy spirit, too? Holy spirits y the role of gods in the spirit world, and they never ever show to others. It gives credibility to their status, but they are nothing more than cowards scared of the return of the real gods. I will always prioritize dealing with spirits because of them," Celestia said, her golden eye widening with disgust and hatred.


    Brandimented from the side, "I''d rather have you not mention our origins, Celestia. I want to tell about them myself should Master inquire."


    Celestia just nced at the purple-ck-haired maid and reached a silent consensus with her. On the other hand, Hunter was lost in thoughts. If the holy spirits were plotting to erase all gods from existence for all and once, it was somewhat aligned with Hades'' desires.


    s, he knew that things were never this simple. Should he work with them, they would exploit his powers and then have a final battle with him, for he was Hades, and he wielded thews of death! If he were to die, thosews would be a part of the universe.


    But Hunter wasn''t so naive to believe it would happen. Instead, he was sure the holy spirits would use thosews themselves. For that reason, they must be in cahoots with undead spirits like vampires. They need knowledge and means to control thews of death.


    Conversely, Hunter had a graveyard of gods Hades had defeated during the divine war. Keres was also alive within Aimee, so there were already two gods he didn''t want to die¡ªhimself and his girlfriend. Seraphinas should also receive a divine boon at some point.


    She was developing her own divine powers through her skill, though, so Hunter wasn''t sure about her future. He would do all to help her, though.


    Upon thinking like that, Hunter came to a different conclusion. He wanted Zeus and Poseidon to be gone. He wanted theirws to be permanent and unobtainable parts of the universe, with him reaching his home¡ªthe underworld¡ªand living there with his family.


    He wanted to have the freedom to leave whenever he wanted, too just so he could have a good time with his women. Also, so that the same mistake never happened, Hunter had to spread his name far and wide. All dead souls should respect and bow before him!


    The rest of the gods, spirits, demons, and humans were free to do whatever they wanted.


    Unfortunately, it''d take a lot of time to achieve that goal. Hunter was far from his peak, and Zeus or Poseidon wouldn''t appear during every battle¡­ also, since he had gone through a few reincarnations already, his Deathless Skill wasn''t that omnipotent yet.


    Perhaps, in his reincarnations, Hunter was sealed for such a long time that he unactivated his skill and perished to start a new life. That was one of his theories.


    Anyway, it was time to think of matters at hand.


    "We can reach a consensus with The First Hunter Union," Hunter said, exining what had happened after Celestia got sealed.


    She listened to him attentively, then cast her doubts. "I don''t think it will go this smoothly. As we speak, I believe at least two guild leaders have already contacted other Hunter Unions to tell them about the guardian spirit''s disappearance. Their goal should be to take over the First Hunter Union with the help of others."


    "You mean¡­" Hunter narrowed his eyes, thinking aloud.


    Celestia filled the gaps, "People rarely stop climbing once they start going up the ranks. Once they became guild leaders, their ambitions were halted by no one other than Violetta Lux and other guild leaders. Some people may be able toe to terms with their position and focus on something other than status, but some will always aim for a chance to rise in status; some might have that desire rekindled by a sudden chance appearing before them. Yes, going against The World Order is undoubtedly a rank-up, but in this case, a person doesn''t just go up by one, but a few. For the guild leaders I have in mind, it might be too much, and they would rather level up their status one by one. First, they will start with other guilds, then take Violetta''s headmistress status. That''s what I think their n is."


    Hunter didn''t have time to think this far. Perhaps he was too lenient by leaving all of it to the headmistress. Of course, Celestia had a lot of time in his world as the time between his world and the female-dominated world flowed differently. Nheless, it was awesome and terrifying how she could read others and scheme like that.


    "Let me hear what more you have on your mind," Hunter said.


    -


    Meanwhile, Aimee and Seraphina had brought Charlotte to their apartment. Since Hunter told them to not hide anything and that Celestia''s skills were now surely weaker because she was in his world, they were honest in their conversation while keeping an eye out for Charlotte''s reaction.


    It was to see whether she was manipted or not.


    "Celestia¡­ I''m so d Hunter saved her," Charlotte genuinely smiled, relieved.


    It seemed she had as much belief in Hunter as she had in Celestia. It could have been her affection toward him pulling strings, or she was just blindly believing in a man who had turned her younger sister into a happy woman.


    Seraphina felt red just from thinking about it.


    She then honestly asked, "I thought you were manipted because¡­ she''s a demon."


    Charlotte warmly smiled at her sister and patted her hair, "She''s a demon, but not Asmodeus. She''s not even from the same lineage¡­ Sera, would you hate all humans if a man or woman from our vige killed our mother? That''s the same here."


    Seraphina bit her lips and looked down. For her, the demon was a demon. She didn''t think of them as someone she could be friends with. They were like monsters that humans could freely hunt.


    No one would be judged after killing a demon. They would be praised instead.


    "I remember when I was struggling to increase the rank of my innate skill," Charlotte began a short story, "Since Celestia also has a hidden sun power and I am using the ze concept, she gave me useful tips when I was just a budding hunter. She had just casuallymented on my struggles, but I instantly realized she was someone that I wanted to follow. Back then, she seemed so lonely that I believed that someone who had worked to be this strong shouldn''t be so sad. All things led us to be best friends."


    Seraphina''s cheeks lit with shame.

 Chapter 130 Sisters’ Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 130 Sisters'' Battle (1)</h4>


    Chapter 130: Sisters'' Battle (1)


    As much as Hunter couldn''t imagine himself being Celestia''s master, her current predicament and setting certainly must have made her his. He couldn''t just let her go, as that would go against his deal with Violetta Lux, too. She was now forced to live under him!


    Only someone with much better origins could order her around, and Hunter checked all prerequisites.


    It didn''t mean that he was Hades. He was back to himself¡ªthe inexperienced Hunter who had only licked some of the world.


    "Let''s see, Asmodeus," Hunter said, using the caught demon to change the mood and scenery. He turned to Brandi, who was in charge of that department and used her back to find a way to the prison cell. Having such a convenience indeed told Hunter that he was destined to be a master.


    Soon, they entered a different ce. It was no longer a mere cave but a corridor paved with ck stones. The ck brick made the walls and ceiling as well, and cold air sometimes poured outside from the cracks, as through the corridor, like the throat of a monster.


    At the end of it were tightly shut steel doors, which reacted to Hunter''s presence. In any other setting, only Brandi would have been able to open them, but since the master of this ce was here, the doors opened upon his wish, unfolding the content behind them, which was a prison.


    It was made from the same kind of ck stone, and the air here was much colder than outside. White steam sometimes rolled across the ground, and some of it had hung itself on the ceiling, which stretched so far that its end couldn''t really be seen by normal eyes.


    It was mainly because the prison was made to hold various species, ranging from mere humans to giants whose bodies required special prison cells. Such an environment was quite convenient as whoever nned that prison used the need of having high space to create spiral stairs in the middle and floors, which seemed more like the jaw of a beast.


    The higher one went, the colder it became.


    Brandi informed her master that Asmodeus was locked high up but not on the highest floor, which suggested that there were more extraordinary and dangerous species that would have to be locked on the highest floors. Of course, Hunter quickly imagined the gods and their resilience. Well, there was the graveyard for them, though.


    Which meant that prison must have some other purpose, too.


    "How are you enjoying your stay here, Asmodeus?" Hunter asked as he locked his eyes on the trembling man. The prison''s chilling air was too much for the demon lord, and it was severely weakening his physical defenses. As he also couldn''t use any mana, he couldn''t protect himself, and his usual domain of debauchery was gone.


    He was like a mere mortal.


    But years of being the lord couldn''t be so easily put out. His red eyes still carried the threatening killing intent with which he dared to gaze at Hunter, the master of this ce. Brandi didn''t like it at all and used one of her privileges to hurt Asmodeus, telling him to be respectful in her master''s presence.


    Feeling the electric shocks that twisted his flesh from the inside, Asmodeus groaned and twisted his back and rolled his head around while trying to bite his lips, to no avail. After a few minutes of torment, Brandi stopped and nced at her master, who hadmended her for that.


    Celestia was expressionless, though there was a satisfied glint in her eyes.


    "I take that this pride won''t let you calmly die," Hunter said, "You are to face two sisters in a death battle. Why them? You might no longer remember that, but you paraded their vige and killed their parents. They might have been one of the victims not so important to you, but those mortals are the reason you will soon cease to exist. You and your lineage."


    Asmodeus had been pilling so much karma that it finally came to bite him in the ass. That karma wouldn''t just nibble on his ass but devour him whole, starting from the bottom.


    Since Hunter was going out of his way to prepare all of that instead of just killing him, Asmodeus could have inferred that those two sisters were of great importance to him. He understood that well. He himself had tasted so many women that he could no longer remember the faces of many of them, but there were those he treasured well.


    Men''s hearts were fickle indeed.


    The face of the woman who took his first time, and then some extraordinary women who always could make his mood better and their sex out of the world shed in his mind. Those were women he perhaps genuinely loved with that fickle heart of a man, but now that he recalled that even they had surrendered to other demons'' charms, he felt somewhat disgusted.


    Well, karma was truly chewing on him right now.


    But those assumptions and recollections weren''t solely for the sake of reminding him of good times. By that, Asmodeus inferred that there was absolutely no way for him to survive this predicament. No matter how much he tried to wrack his brain to form some sort of deal with Hunter, he would never allow him to win.


    He would never allow him to survive this shit.


    Even if those two sisters fell short, Hunter would use his powers to help them survive. Perhaps he would secretly do it to ensure the sisters'' victory, or maybe he would tantly step in and stop the battle, only to have a second roundter on. Possibilities were endless, but Asmodeus didn''t see a case of him surviving in even one of them.


    He red without holding back his pride.


    Atst, he barked, "I don''t give a fuck."


    -


    For this special battle, Hunter worked with the madness to ensure that everyone could enter his work. It was quite hard to speak with the madness as it was still fuming at Celestia, but Hunter promised to never let this woman go and use her for his own gain, which convinced the madness to work with him.


    Before long, Aimee, Seraphina, and Miss Charlotte had entered Hunter''s world. Nakisha was there to greet them and show them the way to the arena.


    Her wild appearance in the maid outfit had drawn quite an attention. Nakisha was now so tamed that Charlotte couldn''t believe she was the same wolf that she had tried to seal before.


    Still aware of the reason foring here, Charlotte didn''tment on that and followed the wolf woman to the arena where Asmodues was waiting for them.


    Convenient as it has been for a while now, Hunter''s inheritance had the arena as well. It was on the mountain he hadn''t been until now, but the madness'' help was of great help,ing in clutch again. It even seemed that Hades'' madness had be quite good friends with Hunter at times.


    It was like a diator arena made from silver stone. In the circr battle zone was the sand as though straight from the moon, sparkling from time to time. Here, Seraphina and Charlotte could see the familiar but disgusting face of a demon whose body was still trembling.


    He was weakened by Hunter''s prison, and it would be rude to not rely on his kindness. Still, as everyone noticed Hunter sitting on the main seat with two maids behind him, their eyes went to Celestia in the maid outfit.


    Charlotte held back herughter while Aimee and Seraphina widened their eyes. Just a month ago, this woman had the presence of the boss that they couldn''t go against, and now, she was behind Hunter in a maid that emphasized her womanly curves so much that it was surely inspired by Hunter''s drive.


    The change was quite dramatic.


    Hunter waved at them, then told Aimee toe to his side. He then wished good luck to Seraphina and Charlotte, cheering on them as though this was not a death battle but some performance or maybe mock training.


    "I''ll see youter," Aimee said to Seraphina before rushing to her beloved''s side.


    Seraphina nodded, then turned to her sister, "I¡­ I made a lot of mistakes and hurt you more than a younger sister should have ever done."


    "Younger sisters should never hurt their older sisters, though," Charlotte widely smiled.


    Seraphina faintly smiled and shook her head, "From time to time should be fine. I''ll always apologize, though! That''s why I''m sorry for hurting you¡­ You never gave up on me, and I wish to do the same! You''ll always be able to rely on me!"


    Now that the bond between these two started reshaping itself to what it should have been a long time ago, their sisterly love reached out to each other and strengthened them. They whispered sweet words to each other before turning around and facing the demon.


    It was now time to prove their love and strength!


    Asmodeus nearly vomited from seeing them.

 Chapter 131 Sisters’ Battle (2) (END)

    <h4>Chapter 131 Sisters'' Battle (2) (END)</h4>


    Chapter 131: Sisters'' Battle (2)


    Before long, Asmodeus was just a few steps before Charlotte and Seraphina. There was a short staring contest between them, and it seemed that Asmodeus had a slight advantage here as the sisterly love between these two had twisted his face, for he never believed in those kinds of bonds.


    Rtionships between siblings were strangely too dangerous for a demon of lust. If he had a brother, he would never be able to be at peace with him being in the same world. It''d mean, after all, that they both would be demons of lust and that there would be an inevitable sh between them for a woman.


    For Asmodeus, it was as though written in fate or their bloodline. Moreover, he would also be restless because the possibility of his brother going for an already-imed woman was also quite high. He had done that to other men before, so what stopped him from doing the same to his brother''s women and vice versa?


    It went without saying that there was a unique bond between the same blood, but for Asmodeus, it only spelled trouble and endless concerns, so he killed all his family members before rising to the throne of the demon lord.


    "Nothing beats fucking sisters at the same time, though," Asmodeusmented, "They tend to get really passionate as they rival each other for my affection."


    Charlotte replied first, "What did just go through your messed up head?"


    Seraphina scowled at the man like a tigress.


    Asmodeus sneered, "Just needed some recollection to warm me up. Your man really did you a good service there."


    After having said that, Asmodeus clenched his hands and took a step forward. Atst, his innate domain of debauchery blossomed from his form, spreading across the entire battle zone. It hadn''t extended past the borders of the arena and onto the seats, for Hades'' arena had safety measures for the crowd.


    Even if it didn''t, Hunter''s maids were more than enough to ward it off.


    For him and his maids, the domain wasn''t anything particr. But for two sisters, it had given them a trip back to how it all began. Inside that domain, the sky of Hunter''s world was now purple, and Asmodeus had grown so strong that strains of women''s cries of that day had been already ringing in their ears.


    His presence kept heightening and growing stronger.


    However, Charlotte activated her innate skills and turned herself into a fire fairy. Her entire body zed with bright mes, and so did her sword. She shone like a sun in the middle of this despair, encouraging her younger sister to do the same.


    Feeling the touch of warmth, Seraphina nodded and unleashed her mirror skill in which the evolved mes of the lizard had been resting. She seemingly mimicked her older sister''s style, drowning herself in mes.


    In fact, now that she looked at Charlotte, Seraphina was d to have that skill dwelling within her. It had evolved so much due to Hunter''s help that her heart stirred with love toward him.


    He was no longer like a Celestia. He hadn''t been like that for a good while, though. He was a lover that was much better and ahead of Celestia! He was her man!


    As those thoughts filled her heart and soul, Seraphina''s mes suddenly turned blue and chilling. The coldness stemmed from her and billowed in four directions. It didn''t cause any reaction to Charlotte''s mes, probably because of their bonding, but the difference in elements would be quite crucial there!


    In an instant, these two sisters understood that.


    Seraphina was also feeling tender for a moment as those blue mes and coldness meant she had developed something purely out of feelings for Hunter. She would be able to use it against Aimee in their recent arguments for Hunter''s attention!


    Her lips curved into a wide smile.


    And then, Asmodeus rained on her parade. He walked forward in a gait worthy of the demon lord, his presence hammering the auras of two sisters. His entire body was beefed up by his mana, and he seemed muchrger. Streaks of purple mana were oozing out of his pores, and his muscles had worm-like veins going across his flesh.


    Asmodeus, the demon of lust, had a simple style. He was excellent in closebat, and his body was like a living machine with countless engines to keep his stamina and strength at the highest level. He cultivated that body through intercourses with various women, and his domain was possibly the only magical thing about his mana, which was still ying voices of various cries of women like a psychological attack to weaken the sisters'' defenses.


    In a nutshell¡ªwrestle good in battles, wrestle splendidly in the bed¡ªwas his motto.


    Irked by the man''s presence and how he stomped on her feelings, Seraphina was about tounch the first attack on him but was beaten to the punch by Charlotte, whose fairy form already flew toward the demon, leaving fire in her wake. Her sword shed with Asmodues'' forearm, causing a shockwave strong enough to shake the entire arena.


    Itsted for a second before these two thrust a few more moves at each other. Asmodeus'' fists were all aimed at Charlotte''s sword. She reflected them with precision while aiming for a gap in his moves. It was hard, however, even if Asmodues was weakened by his time in prison.


    However, the second variable that was on Charlotte''s side soon joined the battle, her white sword lit up with cold mes sneaking onto the demon''s side. Asmodeus elbowed it down, protecting himself. s, Seraphina had grown strong enough that her strength and mes also caused a chain reaction.


    A shockwave followed that move.


    Using it to her advantage, Charlotte grazed Asmodeus'' shoulder. A burst of mes followed that, seemingly throwing Asmodeus out of the bnce. He was indeed lost, but only for a split second before he controlled himself to sacrifice his defenses to catch Charlotte''s hair.


    Once she was in his grasp, he had given up on more defenses, boldly throwing a low jab onto her face. Charlotte''s head was forcefully twisted to the side, and blood spurt from her nose. At the same time, Seraphina growled aloud. Her sword was faster than her voice, its tip already sinking into Asmodeus'' abdomen.


    She leaned all her weight onto that move, driving her cold mes and de into him! Coldness so simr to Hunter''s prison invaded him, and Asmodeus''s body reacted to it without his consent. He froze and stood trembling, allowing Charlotte to extricate herself out from his grasp.


    mes burst out of her lithe form. Before long, she turned into a sh of sunlight as she hacked at the demon''s slowed frame, her fire popping likeva on him. Seraphina had also gotten out her sword from his abdomen and chucked her shes to match her elder sister''s pace.


    For a moment, Asmodeus was as though a training dummy barraged by blue and red streaks of unique mes. When he returned to his usual movement and started defending himself, Charlotte and Seraphina ceased their attacks. That took Asmodeus by surprise.


    He looked ahead, only to find none.


    And before he noticed, two vertical shes had fallen onto his face, going across his eyes. It was an attack he should have easily avoided, yet for some reason, didn''t.


    ''Has that coldness nulled my senses? Or is it abination of their mes? Wait¡­ this sensation¡­'' Asmodeus inwardlymented, recalling a man who had stolen his eyes some time ago and left a scar he kept on his face for a year. That man had won against him.


    But then, Asmodeus exacted revenge and paraded the man''s vige.


    ''Oh¡­'' Asmodeus had finally recalled that this man had two daughters. They were so little he never really cared about them, but it wasn''t like he hadn''t seen them. Now, those daughters had matured into beautiful women whose des were as sharp as a woman''s intuition was supposed to be!


    Asmodeus dropped t onto the ground.


    ''I see¡­ so it''s 2:1, isn''t it?'' he inwardly whispered while his bodyughed outside. He would never say he had lost 2:1 against a human, for his pride was too big for that. But that was indeed true. That human man had defeated him once and left a scar on him, and then Asmodeus dealt with him.


    And now, that man''s daughters were about to take his life!


    Since Asmodues didn''t have any family left, let alone a daughter, his loss here meant that in his entire reign, he would never be able to win against that human male. It wouldn''t even be a draw, but clear two one!


    There was also no way out of this predicament.


    That man¡ªHunter or Hades¡ªwould also have children with these two sisters, but Asmodeus naturally had no one left.


    And so, the man had resigned himself to his fate.


    Two sisters would never waste a moment of this weakness.


    Their swords went for his throat and heart, finishing the demon lord''s life.


    Asmodeus died¡­


    "You know¡­ Hunter had met our father¡­ and he had sent him to reincarnation. If we find Mother''s soul, we will be able to send her to reincarnation, too. Maybe they will meet again," Seraphinamented while staring at the demon''s corpse.


    Charlotte was quiet for a while as she learned about it, then smiled deeply, "Should we learn a skill to see souls and go onto a sisterly voyage to find Mom?"


    "¡­really?"


    "Yes, for all these years we lost."


    "¡­okay."


    "Hehe, you will also lose some time with Hunter as your big sister had lost her prime for this day and never had a boyfriend! I want to cuddle and have sex so much!"


    "Don''t you dare! At least not now! I have yet to calm down this beast within me!"


    "Should I go for crimson hair or maybe return to ck so I can fetch Celestia, too? Hunter would love it, right? A duo of ck-haired beguiling best friends! I will be able to even add La for some foursome!"


    "Big sister! Were you holding back so much horniness?! Are you listening to me?!


    -A/n: This is thest chapter. I hope I revealed all important stuff and hope to see you again! My new book should be on 1st december!-


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!